George
Fox
Digg'd
out
of
his
Burrowes
,
Or
an
Offer
of
DISPUTATION
On
fourteen
Proposalls
made
this
last
Summer
1672
(
so
call'd
)
unto
G.
Fox
then
present
on
Rode-Island
in
New-England
,
by
R.
W.
As
also
how
(
G.
Fox
slily
departing
)
the
Disputation
went
on
being
managed
three
dayes
at
Newport
on
Rode-Island
,
and
one
day
at
Providence
,
between
Iohn
Stubs
,
Iohn
Burnet
,
and
William
Edmondson
on
the
one
part
,
and
R.
W.
on
the
other
.
In
which
many
Quotations
out
of
G.
Fox
&
Ed.
Burrowes
Book
in
Folio
are
alleadged
.
WITH
AN
APENDIX
Of
some
scores
of
G.
F.
his
simple
lame
Answers
to
his
Opposites
in
that
Book
,
quoted
and
replyed
to
By
R.
W.
of
Providence
in
N.
E.
BOSTON
Printed
by
Iohn
Foster
,
1676.
TO
The
KINGS
MAIESTY
Charles
the
IId
:
&c.
Whom
the
King
of
Heaven
long
and
eternally
Preserve
.
Royal
Sir
,
THE
Most
High
hath
adorned
you
with
an
High
Birth
,
with
a
gallant
Temper
,
and
Endowments
of
Nature
,
with
Princely
Education
,
and
rare
Experiences
&c.
The
Crown
of
all
,
the
Sanctifier
of
all
must
be
L'esprit
de
Djeu
,
or
else
all
that
is
under
the
Sun
in
fumum
abeunt
.
Touching
this
most
holy
Spirit
,
and
other
heavenly
Points
in
difference
between
the
Protestants
and
the
Quakers
,
I
present
your
royal
eye
with
a
Lantskip
of
a
Battle
fought
this
last
Summer
in
your
Majestyes
New-England
,
between
some
of
the
eminentest
of
the
Quakers
and
my self
,
three
dayes
at
Newport
on
Rode-Island
,
and
one
at
Providence
on
the
Main
in
the
same
Colony
.
I
am
humbly
bold
to
present
it
to
your
Royal
Hand
,
1.
That
your
own
precious
Soul
(
infinitely
more
precious
then
thousands
of
Brittains
or
Worlds
may
see
the
Grounds
and
Roots
of
these
Protestant
Disquisitions
.
2.
That
your
Majesty
may
see
what
your
New-English
Subjects
are
doing
under
the
gracious
Wing
of
your
wonderfull
Favour
to
us
&c
3.
Because
your
Majestyes
Name
is
often
mentioned
and
concerned
in
these
Concertations
.
4.
Because
it
was
affirmed
by
some
of
my
Opposites
in
publick
,
that
there
were
scarce
any
of
their
Books
came
forth
,
but
the
King
had
one
:
I
thought
it
some
obligation
on
me
,
to
present
the
Protestant
Truth
(
thus
publickly
and
solemnly
asserted
)
more
justly
then
my
Popish
and
Arminian
Opposites
to
offend
your
Royal
eyes
with
Smoak
out
of
the
Deep
Pit
.
Gracious
Sir
,
I
know
your
precious
Spirits
and
Minutes
are
exhausted
in
managing
your
Warrs
abroad
,
and
in
preserving
your
Dominions
in
Peace
at
home
;
I
cannot
therefore
hope
for
one
glance
of
your
eye
upon
any
more
then
this
poor
Epistle
.
Charles
the
Great
was
one
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
that
name
in
the
world
.
And
Charles
the
fifth
(
both
Emperours
)
had
his
wonderfull
Trick
at
Helm
also
;
but
both
(
and
all
)
turn
into
the
Cabbin
&
Pit
of
Rottenness
.
Charles
the
5th
.
in
his
58th
.
year
,
Charles
the
Great
in
his
72d
.
year
:
But
were
every
drop
of
water
between
your
Old-England
and
New
,
a
million
of
years
,
yet
Mors
ultima
linea
,
and
t
is
but
Momentum
unde
pendet
Eternitas
.
By
Gods
most
wise
and
righteous
Permission
,
the
Pope
and
Quakers
pretend
their
Enthusiasmes
and
Infallibilityes
:
I
know
and
have
detected
much
of
both
of
their
Impostures
,
and
I
beseech
him
who
is
the
eternal
Pater
Luminum
,
to
preserve
your
Royal
Spirit
from
both
their
Cheatings
,
that
is
from
the
Oracles
of
Hell
in
their
mouths
.
And
I
humbly
importune
your
Majestyes
continued
Grace
and
Patience
to
this
poor
New-England
,
which
(
though
a
miserable
,
cold
,
howling
Wilderness
,
yet
L'eternel
hath
made
it
his
Glory
,
your
Majestyes
Glory
,
and
a
Glory
to
the
English
and
Protestant
Name
:
and
if
the
most
High
please
,
Old
and
New-England
may
flourish
when
the
Pope
and
Mahomet
,
Rome
and
Constantinople
are
in
their
Ashes
.
Providence
in
N-England
,
March
10th
.
1672/3.
(
ut
Vulgò
,
)
Your
Majestyes
most
loyal
and
affectionate
Orator
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
Roger
Williams
.
To
the
People
called
Quakers
.
Friends
&
Country-men
:
1.
THe
occasion
of
these
Discourses
you
may
see
in
the
first
Page
:
the
14
Proposals
in
the
second
Page
,
and
the
occasion
of
the
Title
in
the
34.
2.
The
truth
is
(
as
Edmund
Burroughs
,
and
others
of
you
say
of
your selves
)
from
my
Childhood
(
now
above
three-score
years
)
the
Father
of
Lights
and
Mercies
toucht
my
Soul
with
a
love
to
himself
,
to
his
only
begotten
,
the
true
Lord
Iesus
,
to
his
Holy
Scriptures
,
&c.
his
infinite
Wisdome
hath
given
me
to
see
the
City
,
Court
and
Country
,
the
Schools
and
Universities
of
my
Native
Country
,
to
converse
with
some
Turks
,
Iews
,
Papists
,
and
all
sorts
of
Protestants
,
and
by
Books
to
know
the
Affairs
and
Religions
of
all
Countries
,
&c.
3.
My
Conclusion
is
,
that
be
of
good
chear
thy
sins
are
forgiven
thee
,
Mat.
9.
is
one
of
the
joyfullest
sounds
that
ever
came
to
poor
sinful
Ears
:
how
to
obtain
this
sound
from
the
mouth
of
that
Mediatour
that
spoke
it
,
is
the
great
dispute
beween
the
Protestants
and
the
bloody
Whore
of
Rome
:
this
is
also
the
great
point
between
the
true
Protestants
and
your selves
:
as
also
(
in
order
to
this
)
about
what
man
is
(
to
the
utmost
)
now
by
nature
,
what
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
,
and
all
other
controversies
(
discussed
in
this
Book
,
not
unworthy
this
your
serious
weighing
(
as
Mary
did
)
in
the
hearts
and
spirits
,
&c.
4.
Bear
with
me
while
I
say
,
that
as
the
Iesuites
pretend
to
deifie
the
Pope
,
but
it
is
known
,
the
end
is
to
deifie
themselves
under
the
cloak
of
the
Popes
Name
:
so
Satan
pretends
to
exalt
and
deifie
you
,
under
the
name
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
&c.
but
his
end
is
as
Peter
tells
us
,
to
exalt
himself
,
and
fill
his
hellish
Paunch
with
Souls
.
5.
I
endeavoured
,
but
could
not
procure
a
Short-hand
writer
,
so
that
I
am
forced
to
recollect
Transactions
from
my
Memory
,
and
I
believe
(
as
in
the
holy
presence
of
God
)
that
I
have
not
failed
to
present
the
true
substance
of
passages
without
advantage
to
my self
,
or
disadvantage
to
my
Opposites
.
6.
I
have
used
some
sharp
Scripture
Language
,
but
not
(
as
commonly
you
do
)
passionately
and
unjustly
:
I
sometimes
call
you
Foxians
,
(
as
Nicolaitans
from
Nicholas
)
because
G.
Fox
hath
appeared
the
greatest
Writer
,
and
the
greatest
Preacher
amongst
you
,
and
the
most
deified
that
I
can
hear
of
,
sure
it
is
that
here
he
subtly
run
for
it
:
he
ordered
that
my
Letters
to
our
Deputy
Governour
Captain
Cranstone
(
in
which
my
Proposals
to
G.
F.
were
,
should
not
be
delivered
to
the
Deputy
,
until
G.
F.
was
some
hours
under
sayle
,
that
he
might
say
he
never
saw
my
Paper
,
though
it
is
as
clear
as
noon-day
that
he
knew
all
matters
by
Copies
,
Letters
and
Relations
,
perfectly
many
dayes
before
his
departure
.
7.
My
disadvantage
(
in
our
Contests
(
especially
at
Newport
)
were
great
and
many
:
for
though
I.
Stubs
.
and
I.
Burnet
were
more
civil
and
ingenious
:
yet
W.
Edmondson
was
nothing
but
a
bundle
of
Ignorance
,
and
Boisterousness
,
he
would
speak
first
end
all
(
though
all
three
were
constantly
on
me
at
once
)
no
man
might
speak
at
all
in
favour
of
my
Positions
:
any
might
freely
speak
against
them
:
they
sat
in
the
midst
of
the
Governour
&
Magistrates
(
of
their
Opinion
)
and
the
whole
Assembly
(
of
their
way
)
W.
Edmundson
(
though
I.
Stubs
twice
said
in
publick
,
that
I
had
not
inter-interrupted
them
)
yet
W.
Edmundson
would
frequently
and
insolently
interrupt
me
:
so
that
I
was
not
only
forced
to
bear
patiently
(
through
Gods
only
help
)
but
to
suppress
my
thoughts
,
which
here
I
have
added
in
some
places
.
8.
I
know
that
a
great
weight
of
your
Opinions
and
Actings
lye
upon
your
believing
your selves
guided
by
the
immediate
Spirit
of
God
:
but
I
believe
that
I
have
proved
that
it
is
no
more
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
that
speaks
and
acts
in
you
,
then
it
was
the
true
Samuel
that
spake
such
heavenly
words
in
the
appearance
of
Sam.
Mantle
amongst
a
cloud
of
other
witnesses
you
shall
never
perswade
Souls
(
not
bewitched
)
that
the
holy
spirit
of
God
would
perswade
your
Women
and
Maidens
to
appear
in
publick
(
streets
&
assemblies
)
stark
naked
,
&c.
of
which
I
have
spoke
more
particularly
in
our
disputations
.
9.
It
is
hard
to
perswade
a
Fox
or
a
Wolf
that
he
is
so
,
&c.
or
that
he
doth
Rob
or
Steal
,
or
Murther
;
it
is
hard
to
perswade
a
man
while
he
dreams
that
he
is
in
a
Dream
:
yea
though
he
be
a
filthy
Dreamer
as
Gods
Spirit
speaks
:
In
our
Dreams
we
believe
lyes
and
impossibilities
to
be
true
as
that
we
are
many
thousand
miles
of
,
that
we
talk
with
dead
men
,
&c.
that
we
are
at
Marriages
or
Burials
and
are
Kings
and
Queens
.
&c.
10.
All
that
I
can
hope
for
(
without
Gods
wonderfull
mercy
)
is
to
give
my
Testimony
in
my
generation
:
for
(
as
Solomon
speaks
of
the
Whore
)
few
or
none
of
you
return
.
Yet
I
know
Gods
foundation
is
sure
he
knows
who
are
his
amongst
you
as
amongst
other
perswasions
.
I
have
proved
,
and
will
prove
(
if
God
please
)
that
spiritual
Pride
,
that
is
Pride
about
spiritual
matters
,
is
the
Root
and
Branch
of
your
whole
Religion
,
and
that
the
King
Eternal
,
who
did
cast
out
proud
Angels
out
of
his
Palace
,
will
hardly
open
his
Gates
to
proud
and
scornful
Dust
and
Ashes
:
Providence
,
March
10.
1672/3
(
so
called
)
I
am
one
of
your
best
Friends
,
R.
W.
To
those
many
Learned
and
Pious
Men
,
whom
G.
Fox
hath
so
sillily
and
scornfully
answered
in
his
Book
in
Folio
Especially
to
those
whose
Names
I
have
been
bold
to
mention
in
the
Narrativt
and
Apendix
,
Mr
Richard
Baxter
,
Mr
Iohn
Owen
&c.
Sirs
,
THrough
your
sides
the
Devil
by
the
Clawes
of
this
wily
Fox
,
hath
tore
at
the
heart
of
the
Son
of
God
;
it
is
no
wonder
then
if
he
tear
at
the
Heart
of
his
Love-Letters
,
and
Institutions
,
and
the
true
Professors
of
his
name
,
who
are
innumerable
in
Abrahams
Bosome
,
and
the
rest
travelling
uprightly
thither
.
For
Brevity
sake
I
was
forced
to
omit
many
excellent
Passages
,
selected
by
Fox
out
of
your
Writings
&
to
select
short
Sentences
of
yours
unto
which
he
gives
short
Answers
.
As
to
matters
in
Difference
between
yourselves
and
me
,
I
willingly
omitted
them
,
as
knowing
that
many
able
and
honest
Sea-men
in
their
Observations
of
this
Sun
(
one
picture
of
Christ
Iesus
)
differ
sometimes
in
their
Reckonings
,
though
uprightly
aiming
at
,
and
bound
for
one
Port
and
Harbour
.
Eternally
praised
be
the
Father
of
Lights
,
and
mercyes
,
that
we
are
one
in
that
most
glorious
ever
fixed
Cynosura
(
about
whom
his
true
Prophets
&
Messengers
ever
have
and
doe
and
shall
move
:
and
he
holdeth
them
in
his
right
hand
.
I
humbly
beg
of
you
.
1.
That
you
will
more
and
more
earnestly
,
candidly
and
christianly
study
the
things
that
differ
without
reflecting
upon
Credit
,
Maintenance
,
Liberty
and
Life
it self
,
remembring
who
it
was
that
said
it
;
He
that
loves
his
life
shall
lose
it
.
2.
More
and
more
to
study
the
Prophesies
and
the
Signs
of
the
Times
,
You
know
when
it
was
that
sive
Bishops
,
twenty-two
Ministers
&
almost
three
hunared
other
precious
Believers
in
the
true
Lord
Iesus
,
were
sacrificed
in
the
Flames
,
for
his
ever
blessed
sake
,
against
that
monstrous
Man
of
Sin
and
bloudy
Whore
of
Rome
.
These
Foxians
fancy
is
but
a
feather
to
to
those
high
Pico's
and
Tenariffs
,
the
Pope
and
Mahomet
whom
some
of
you
may
live
to
see
flung
into
the
Lake
that
burns
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
.
Were
it
not
that
the
infinite
Compassions
of
Heaven
had
made
our
gracious
Sovereign
the
Breath
of
our
Nostrills
,
the
fiery
Fornace
had
certainly
burnt
seven
times
hotter
against
Hananiah
,
Mishael
and
Azariah
:
Surely
as
for
Conscience
sake
we
ought
to
obey
,
so
for
Conscience
sake
we
ought
to
be
Instant
and
Constant
at
the
throne
of
Grace
for
his
Royal
Preservation
and
Salvation
.
Prov.
March
10
,
1672/3.
I
am
unworthy
to
be
yours
R.
W.
A
Narration
of
A
CONFERENCE
OR
DISPUTE
,
This
last
August
1672
(
so
called
)
in
the
Colony
of
Rode-Iland
and
Providence
,
Plantations
in
N.
ENGLAND
,
between
Roger
Williams
of
Providence
(
who
Challenged
Fox
by
writing
(
which
followes
)
and
all
his
Friends
then
met
on
Rode-Iland
,
(
and
G.
Fox
withdrawing
)
Iohn
Stubs
,
Iohn
Burniat
,
and
William
Edmundon
(
three
of
their
ablest
Apostles
)
on
the
other
,
that
is
,
(
on
the
pretended
Quakers
)
Party
.
HAving
long
heard
of
the
great
name
of
G.
Fox
,
(
a
man
cried
up
by
the
People
called
Quakers
)
and
having
read
his
book
in
Folio
(
some
years
since
)
against
,
six
score
Books
and
Papers
(
written
by
pious
and
able
pens
against
them
)
and
now
this
Summer
hearing
of
his
coming
into
these
Parts
of
N
England
,
and
the
poor
cheated
Souls
the
Quakers
with
joy
expecting
his
coming
,
G
Fox
his
Book
in
Folio
weighed
.
as
the
coming
of
an
Angel
of
light
from
Heaven
:
I
read
over
his
Book
afresh
(
as
in
the
holy
presence
and
eye
of
God
,
(
with
a
single
Eye
and
Heart
)
and
more
clearly
finding
his
Answers
so
weak
and
silly
,
so
Anti-Christian
and
Blasphemous
,
and
yet
so
Imperious
and
Scornfull
,
so
Cursing
and
Censorious
,
[
2
]
Damning
and
Reprobating
all
that
bow
not
down
to
their
new
Upstart
Image
,
my
Spirit
rose
up
within
me
,
and
I
believe
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
(
in
answer
to
my
poor
Petitions
and
Meditations
)
resolved
and
quickened
my
Spirit
to
the
present
Undertake
and
Service
.
And
therefore
for
his
most
holy
Names
sake
,
and
the
name
of
his
most
holy
only
begotten
,
the
true
Lord
Iesus
the
God-Man
and
Mediator
&c
,
And
for
the
honour
of
the
most
holy
Spirit
of
God
(
so
horribly
torn
in
pieces
by
this
foul
Spirit
of
the
Quakers
)
For
the
vindicating
of
many
of
the
precious
Truths
of
the
old
Christian
purity
,
and
for
the
sake
of
so
many
precious
Souls
lying
slain
and
bleeding
before
me
,
I
made
this
Offer
following
to
G.
Fox
,
and
any
or
all
his
Followers
or
Associates
,
then
together
at
New-port
on
Rode-Iland
.
T
is
true
G.
Fox
,
was
at
Providence
some
few
dayes
before
,
and
spake
publickly
;
and
it
was
free
for
me
publickly
to
have
heard
him
,
and
opposed
him
;
But
going
the
last
year
to
one
of
their
general
Assemblyes
at
New-Port
,
True
Christ
and
the
false
,
the
True
Spirit
and
the
False
and
being
cut
of
in
the
midest
,
by
sudden
Prayer
of
one
,
and
the
Singing
of
another
,
and
then
by
the
Prayer
of
another
and
the
sudden
dissolving
of
the
Assembly
,
I
resolved
to
try
another
way
,
and
to
offer
a
fair
and
full
Dispute
,
according
to
Ed.
Burrowes
(
and
therein
G
Foxes
)
Offer
in
his
large
Epistle
to
Foxes
Book
.
To
this
Purpose
I
drew
up
my
thoughts
into
fourteen
Propositions
;
and
knowing
that
New-Port
was
the
chief
Town
on
Rode-Iland
and
Providence
on
the
Main
,
and
that
G.
Fox
had
spake
at
both
places
and
bewitched
many
with
his
Sorceries
,
I
sent
this
Paper
following
to
G.
Fox
at
Newport
,
viz
,
TO
G.
Fox
or
any
other
of
my
Countrey-men
at
New-Port
who
say
they
are
the
Apostles
and
Messengers
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Most
High
,
I
offer
to
maintain
in
Publick
,
against
all
Comers
,
these
14
Propositions
following
,
to
wit
,
the
first
seven
at
New-Port
,
and
the
other
seven
at
Providence
:
For
the
time
When
,
I
refer
it
to
G.
Fox
and
his
Friends
at
New-port
.
Only
I
desire
1
To
have
three
dayes
Notice
,
before
the
day
you
fix
on
.
2
That
without
Interruption
(
or
many
speaking
at
once
)
the
Conference
may
continue
from
Nine
in
the
morning
till
[
3
]
about
four
in
the
afternoon
.
and
3
That
if
either
of
the
seven
Propositions
be
not
finished
in
one
day
,
the
Conference
may
continue
and
goe
on
some
few
hours
the
next
day
.
4
That
either
of
us
Disputing
shall
have
free
uninterrupted
liberty
to
speak
(
in
Answers
and
Replyes
)
as
much
and
as
long
as
wee
please
,
and
then
give
the
Opposite
the
same
Liberty
.
That
the
whole
may
be
managed
with
that
Ingenuity
and
Humanity
,
as
such
an
Exercise
,
by
such
Persons
in
such
Conditions
,
at
such
a
Time
,
ought
to
be
managed
and
performed
,
the
Propositions
are
these
that
follow
.
First
That
the
People
called
Quakers
are
not
true
Quakers
according
to
the
holy
Scriptures
.
2
That
the
Christ
they
profess
is
not
the
True
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
3
That
the
Spirit
by
which
they
are
acted
is
not
the
Spirit
os
God
.
4
That
they
doe
not
own
the
holy
Scriptures
.
5
Their
Principles
and
Professions
,
are
full
of
Contradictions
and
Hypocrisies
.
6
That
their
Religion
is
not
only
an
Heresy
in
the
matters
of
Worship
,
but
also
in
the
Doctrines
of
Repentance
Faith
.
&c
7
Their
Religion
is
but
a
confused
mixture
of
Popery
,
Armineanisme
,
Socineanisme
,
Judaisme
&c.
8
The
People
called
Quakers
(
in
effect
)
hold
no
God
,
no
Christ
,
no
Spirit
,
no
Angel
,
no
Devil
,
no
Resurrection
,
no
Judgment
,
no
Heaven
,
no
Hell
,
but
what
is
in
man
.
9
All
that
their
Religion
requires
(
externall
and
internall
)
to
make
Converts
and
Proselites
,
amounts
to
no
more
than
what
a
Reprobate
may
easily
attain
unto
,
and
perform
.
10
That
the
Popes
of
Rome
doe
not
swell
with
,
and
exercise
a
greater
Pride
,
then
the
Quakers
Spirit
hath
exprest
,
and
doth
aspire
unto
,
although
many
truly
humble
Soules
may
be
captivated
amongst
them
,
as
may
be
in
other
Religions
.
11
The
Quakers
Religion
is
more
obstructive
,
and
destructive
to
the
Conversion
and
Salvation
of
the
Souls
of
People
,
then
most
of
the
Religions
this
day
extant
in
the
world
.
12
The
Sufferings
of
the
Quakers
are
no
true
evidence
of
the
Truth
of
their
Religion
.
13
That
their
many
Books
and
writings
are
extremely
Poor
,
Lame
,
Naked
,
and
sweld
up
only
with
high
Titles
and
words
of
Boasting
and
Vapour
.
[
4
]
14.
That
the
Spirit
of
their
Religion
tends
mainly
,
1
To
reduce
Persons
from
Civility
to
Barbarisme
.
3
To
an
Arbetratry
Goverment
,
and
the
Dictates
and
Decrees
of
that
sudden
Spirit
that
acts
them
,
3
To
a
sudden
cutting
off
of
People
,
yea
of
Kings
and
Princes
opposing
them
.
4
To
as
fiery
Persecutions
for
matters
of
Religion
and
Conscience
,
as
hath
been
or
can
be
practised
by
any
Hunters
or
Persecutors
in
the
world
.
Under
these
forementioned
Heads
(
if
the
Spirit
of
the
Quakers
dare
civilly
to
Argue
)
will
be
opened
many
of
the
Popish
,
Protestant
,
Jewish
and
Quakers
Positions
,
which
cannot
here
be
mentioned
,
in
the
Dispute
(
if
God
please
)
they
must
be
alleadged
,
and
the
Examination
left
to
every
persons
Conscience
,
as
they
will
answer
to
God
,
(
at
their
own
Perills
)
in
the
great
day
approaching
.
Roger
Williams
.
THis
Paper
above-said
I
sent
inclosed
in
a
Letter
to
my
kind
friend
Capt.
Cranston
Deputy
Governour
of
the
Colony
,
that
being
such
a
publick
person
,
he
might
timely
be
informed
of
such
a
publick
Assembly
,
and
as
also
might
vouchsafe
(
as
afterwards
he
carefully
did
)
to
afford
his
Countenance
and
Assistance
to
such
Peaceable
and
Pious
Exercises
.
But
before
the
Boat
went
down
with
the
Letter
aforesaid
from
Providence
to
Newport
,
I
sent
a
Copy
of
my
Positions
to
a
Neighbour
I
T.
whom
I
heard
was
inclining
to
them
.
Iohn
Crosman
Master
of
the
Boat
(
one
of
them
also
)
who
presently
the
same
hour
,
called
me
Blind
Sot
in
the
open
Street
,
upbraiding
me
,
how
I
durst
send
my
14
Lyes
to
such
a
man
as
G.
Fox
(
one
of
them
called
him
)
the
eternall
Son
of
God
;
so
that
before
my
Letter
went
to
Newport
(
which
Crosman
carried
)
by
Letters
,
&
Crosman
his
and
other
Relations
,
Infallible
Reasons
,
that
His
Holiness
G.
Fox
should
withdraw
,
seeing
there
was
such
a
Knot
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
Jesus
now
at
Newport
together
,
(
especially
Iohn
Stubs
,
a
man
knowing
the
Greek
and
Hebrew
)
Therefore
that
it
might
appear
that
such
a
Nehemiah
as
he
would
not
fly
,
it
was
[
5
]
agreed
that
my
Letters
should
not
be
delivered
to
the
Deputy
Governour
,
untill
G.
Fox
was
gone
;
so
that
it
might
be
truly
said
,
that
he
never
saw
the
Paper
which
I
sent
unto
him
.
I
had
a
touch
of
this
Leger
de
main
trick
in
our
Dispute
at
Newport
,
Deputy
Governour
did
publickly
testifie
that
my
Letters
to
him
were
dated
the
13
of
Iuly
(
which
he
said
he
wondered
at
)
but
were
not
brought
to
him
untill
the
26th
of
the
said
Moneth
,
and
untill
G.
Fox
was
some
hours
departed
.
Iohn
Burniat
profest
that
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
detaining
of
the
Letters
,
only
he
knew
that
G.
Fox
never
saw
my
Paper
.
G.
F.
supposed
I
would
be
forced
to
be
as
plain
in
my
Proofs
as
I
was
in
my
Positions
.
He
knew
that
I
was
furnished
with
Artillery
out
of
his
own
Writings
.
He
saw
what
Consequences
would
roll
down
the
mountaines
upon
him
from
his
proud
and
Insolent
,
yet
poor
and
bald
Writings
;
and
how
far
some
of
his
present
practices
were
fallen
out
with
his
Writings
,
and
therefore
this
old
Fox
thought
it
best
to
run
for
it
,
and
leave
the
work
to
his
Iourney-men
and
Chaplains
to
perform
in
his
absence
for
him
.
Before
I
come
to
Transactions
between
those
three
left
behind
him
[
Iohn
Stubs
,
Iohn
Burnet
,
William
Edmundson
,
and
my self
]
I
think
fit
to
tell
the
Reader
what
a
preparatory
Conflict
the
most
holy
and
only
Wise
Lord
,
My
former
antient
Neighbour
and
friend
I.
T.
being
bit
by
such
infectious
Teeth
himself
,
fell
on
me
,
as
a
man
would
fall
upon
a
Toad
or
Serpent
,
and
sent
me
this
following
Letter
,
notwithstanding
he
was
but
newly
bitten
by
them
;
and
for
forty
yeares
pretended
no
small
love
and
respect
to
God
and
me
.
He
first
gave
fire
upon
me
in
this
following
Letter
.
Providence
.
18.
5.
72.
Roger
Williams
THy
Scurrilous
Paper
in
thy
Propositions
to
G.
Fox
.
I
T.
his
Letter
to
me
upon
the
sight
of
my
Propositions
to
G.
Fox
.
and
others
(
who
in
scorn
are
called
Quakers
)
I
advise
thee
to
refrain
any
further
publishing
thereof
,
and
as
it
is
written
keep
thee
far
from
an
evill
matter
,
thy
paper
being
full
fraught
with
impudent
Lyes
and
Slanders
,
with
high
flown
airy
imaginations
,
which
if
thou
shouldst
live
the
dayes
of
Methuselah
,
thou
couldst
not
perform
.
In
Love
to
thy
Person
and
Name
,
[
6
]
which
ought
to
be
precious
,
I
advise
thee
not
upon
a
sudden
motion
(
as
thou
termest
us
to
act
by
)
but
from
the
spirit
of
Truth
and
tender
love
unto
thy
soul
,
which
Spirit
by
thy
writing
appears
thou
art
a
stranger
to
.
Consider
thy
latter
end
,
least
with
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
Card
Mazarin
thou
cry
out
in
a
dying
hour
Oh
my
poor
Soul
,
what
will
become
of
thee
?
whither
art
thou
a
going
?
And
said
if
he
should
longer
have
lived
,
he
would
leave
the
Court
,
and
be
a
Capuchin
.
Time
is
precious
,
Repent
,
Repent
,
and
mind
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
given
to
every
one
to
profit
withall
.
,
and
knocks
at
the
door
of
thy
Heart
,
for
entrance
,
which
being
rejected
will
be
thy
Condemation
.
If
thou
rejectest
this
my
faithfull
witness
for
the
Lord
,
I
then
say
with
John
in
the
Revelation
,
let
him
that
is
filthy
be
be
filthy
still
,
and
so
remaines
.
thy
friend
and
Neighbour
I.
T.
Having
read
this
Letter
,
and
knowing
this
my
Neighbour
of
late
to
have
declined
much
from
his
former
profession
of
Godliness
,
and
many
wayes
by
his
Loosness
had
grieved
my
Soul
,
I
wondered
not
much
at
his
Lines
,
(
though
now
much
unexpected
of
him
)
as
knowing
the
Quakers
spirit
,
to
be
a
ready
Ditch
or
Gulfe
,
that
readily
sucks
and
draws
into
it
Soules
afrighted
easily
to
skin
over
their
Sores
;
Proud
and
Self-conceited
ones
,
who
gladly
close
with
the
Spirit
of
,
for
the
Quakers
Fire
of
Hell
.
and
Children
of
Pride
,
and
Loose
fading
Professors
,
of
which
sort
the
Quakers
Meetings
do
much
consist
,
as
not
being
able
to
walk
close
with
God
,
not
daring
to
turn
wholy
Profane
,
or
Atheists
,
and
so
daube
up
the
breach
with
untempered
Morter
(
the
wild
and
foolish
notions
of
the
Devils
Whisperings
,
under
the
cloak
of
the
immediate
Inspirations
of
Gods
holy
and
heavenly
Spirit
)
Many
thoughts
I
had
to
pass
by
his
Affronts
,
and
Insultations
:
But
considering
that
it
was
not
my
Name
(
not
worth
the
while
)
but
the
most
High
,
Eternall
Majesty
;
and
his
most
holy
Spirit
thus
fouly
pierced
and
debased
,
I
return'd
this
Answer
following
.
My
ancient
loving
Friend
,
I.
T.
IF
you
pluck
out
the
eyes
of
your
Understanding
,
Profession
,
and
Experience
,
yet
(
through
the
mercy
of
the
Father
of
Lights
and
Mercyes
)
I
cannot
do
so
with
mine
.
You
tell
me
my
Paper
to
G.
Fox
,
is
Scurrilous
,
&c.
full
fraught
with
[
7
]
Impudent
Lyes
and
Slanders
,
&c.
And
you
say
you
write
in
Love
,
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
to
which
(
you
say
)
I
am
a
stranger
.
You
mind
mee
of
Death
&c.
and
bid
me
Repent
,
Repent
,
or
else
be
filthy
still
,
and
be
damned
.
To
which
I
will
not
Answer
as
G.
Fox
answered
H.
Wrights
Paper
with
a
scornfull
and
shamefull
Silence
.
Thus
I
say
in
generall
,
you
are
my
Witness
,
that
I
have
long
said
with
David
(
and
I
humbly
hope
have
made
it
good
)
I
hate
and
abhor
Lying
,
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
,
for
which
I
have
lost
in
my
time
something
,
&c
If
I
had
not
loved
his
Law
,
and
abhorred
Lyes
,
I
had
long
ere
this
bowed
down
against
my
Conscience
,
Crying
sins
in
N.
England
.
yea
I
had
fired
the
Countrey
ahout
this
barbarous
Land
(
as
some
in
this
Colony
have
done
)
I
had
murthered
the
Indians
,
and
English
by
the
Powder
and
Liquor
trade
,
to
which
you
know
I
had
Temptation
,
as
much
as
your self
,
or
any
others
in
N.
England
,
but
I
loved
the
Name
of
God
.
For
your self
,
if
the
God
of
heaven
have
terrified
your
Soul
,
(
which
I
believe
is
the
case
of
most
Quakers
,
and
of
the
Devils
themselves
)
and
made
it
tremble
at
the
Wrath
to
come
,
you
must
not
think
to
run
from
his
flaming
Eyes
and
Hand
(
as
Adam
)
amongst
the
Thickets
;
Old
Score
)
?
It
is
impossible
that
all
created
Powers
,
in
Heaven
or
Earth
,
can
discharge
for
one
sinfull
Thought
.
There
must
be
an
Equivalent
discharge
,
not
by
filthy
Rags
,
and
menstruous
Clouts
of
our
own
Holiness
;
which
must
he
thought
of
before
we
can
say
,
We
can
sin
no
more
against
God
,
than
he
can
sin
against
us
;
as
you
know
who
Blasphemously
and
Horribly
maintain
it
.
In
your
lines
I
pray
you
to
Consider
,
First
.
Your
Irrationality
,
for
how
can
you
imagine
that
a
serious
Christian
,
in
humble
Considence
of
the
of
the
mercifull
Presence
,
and
gracious
Assistance
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
Repent
,
Repent
or
be
Damned
,
hearken
to
the
Light
within
thee
?
&c.
2.
Can
Reason
imagine
,
that
after
much
strugling
within
my self
,
and
the
Birth
of
my
Propositions
and
Resolutions
,
that
I
can
so
suddenly
strike
Sail
,
and
bear
up
,
and
immediately
[
8
]
Stifle
,
and
Smother
,
and
Burn
my
Conceptions
and
Resolutions
,
as
soon
as
I
hear
your
simple
and
childish
spirit
Countermand
me
?
3.
Is
it
not
unmanly
Childish
and
effeminate
,
to
cry
out
a
Scurrilous
paper
,
Lyes
,
Lyes
,
impudent
Slanders
&
.c.
and
yet
give
me
not
one
Reason
or
one
Scripture
against
any
one
of
them
?
Is
it
not
too
like
the
irrationall
and
brutish
Answer
of
Humphrey
Norton
(
to
a
sober
and
Sollid
Paper
of
Thomas
Olnys
sen.
)
crying
out
,
Lyes
,
Lyes
,
224
Lyes
,
without
any
serious
Examination
of
Particulars
?
2.
I
charge
your
Lines
with
Impiety
,
of
the
Spirit
.
1.
Cor.
12.
where
you
infer
that
the
most
holy
Spirit
(
from
that
Scripture
[
The
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
&
.c.
)
is
poured
forth
upon
every
Individuall
person
in
the
World
.
Did
the
Oyl
most
precious
and
holy
,
the
holy
Ointments
and
the
Blood
in
the
Law
,
respect
the
whole
world
,
or
the
Messiah
the
anointed
and
his
Members
(
Christians
or
anointed
also
)
?
Was
not
1.
Cor.
12.
written
to
the
Christians
,
or
Saints
gathered
into
the
Christian
slock
or
Congregation
at
Corinth
,
unto
whome
the
Father
of
Spirits
(
as
in
that
place
)
vouchsafeth
those
three
heavenly
Favours
.
1.
Gifts
which
he
shews
there
to
be
different
.
2.
Administrations
,
Ministeryes
or
Offices
.
3.
Operations
,
Works
or
Successes
,
all
wrought
in
the
Saints
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
for
the
Glory
of
the
same
Father
,
Lord
,
and
Spirit
,
the
mutual
comfort
and
edifing
of
the
Saints
,
yea
and
for
the
Convicting
and
drawing
of
other
poor
Sinners
,
out
of
the
World
to
God
.
The
Lord
mercifully
awaken
your
Souls
to
the
Love
of
God
,
and
the
Love
of
his
holy
Truth
,
for
the
not
beleiving
of
which
but
the
profane
playing
with
it
,
to
believe
Lyes
,
and
that
so
strongly
,
as
to
give
their
bodyes
to
be
burned
for
them
.
The
Papists
catch
hold
upon
a
Letter
[
This
is
my
body
]
You
as
simply
as
doe
the
Generalists
catch
hold
upon
the
Letter
[
All
,
every
man
that
comes
into
the
world
&
.c.
every
one
,
Considered
.
]
whereas
the
Scope
and
Connection
in
all
writings
,
and
in
all
matters
in
the
world
are
rationally
to
be
minded
.
The
Sence
and
Meaning
is
in
all
Speech
and
Writing
,
(
in
our
own
and
other
Languages
)
the
very
Speech
or
Writing
it self
.
These
Words
[
All
and
every
one
]
in
our
own
and
other
Tongues
,
[
9
]
are
often
used
figuratively
:
it
is
so
all
the
Scripture
over
,
and
thrice
in
one
verse
,
Colloss.
1.
28.
where
Reason
cannot
imagine
that
Paul
did
literally
and
individually
admonish
every
man
,
teach
every
man
,
and
present
every
man
that
comes
into
the
world
,
perfect
in
Christ
Jesus
which
could
not
,
cannot
possibly
be
true
without
another
Sence
and
Exposition
,
then
the
words
literally
hold
out
.
4
,
Again
,
you
are
dangerously
bold
to
say
that
you
write
from
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
wherein
you
Father
these
your
childish
Irrationalityes
,
your
profaning
of
the
holy
Majesty
of
God
,
his
holy
Scriptures
and
writings
,
and
your
rash
Judging
and
Examining
of
others
,
upon
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
:
But
I
do
humbly
hope
to
evince
,
that
the
Spirit
you
boast
of
,
is
so
far
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
it
falls
beneath
the
foot
of
a
sober
and
well
grounded
Humanity
.
At
present
I
only
Instance
in
that
whorish
and
monstrous
act
of
your
Women
and
Maidens
,
stark
naked
,
by
your
Spirit
,
and
with
a
face
of
brass
coming
into
the
open
streets
,
and
publick
Congregations
of
Men
and
Youths
.
This
Spirit
(
though
defended
by
G.
Fox
and
others
)
is
such
a
piece
of
unnaturall
and
bruitish
Impudence
,
that
I
cannot
hear
of
the
like
amongst
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
yea
not
amongst
the
most
Savage
,
Base
and
Barbarous
of
them
all
(
all
Circumstances
considered
)
.
5.
In
the
last
place
I
observe
your
Fickleness
and
Inconstancy
,
what
,
and
how
often
have
I
heard
you
speak
of
the
Chief
of
the
Quakers
now
at
Newport
?
How
lately
and
how
much
have
you
uttered
of
John
Crosman
his
Cross
and
froward
spirit
(
even
since
he
pretended
the
Spirit
)
yea
how
inhumane
and
injurious
to
your self
in
the
way
of
his
Calling
?
now
all
on
a
sudden
(
for
I
heard
but
little
untill
I
saw
your
Lines
)
you
are
got
up
into
the
lofty
Chair
of
Judging
and
ready
to
say
,
God
I
thank
thee
I
am
not
as
this
Publican
,
I
beseech
the
Lord
to
make
you
savingly
to
remember
that
Word
[
God
resisteth
that
is
sets
himself
in
Hostility
against
the
Proud
,
but
he
giveth
Grace
unto
the
Lowly
]
so
prayes
.
your
old
unworthy
Friend
R.
W.
Providence
18th
.
5th
.
72.
I
had
hoped
that
I
had
Conjur'd
down
(
at
least
for
the
present
)
that
Waspish
spirit
,
but
he
flyes
out
against
me
(
within
a
few
dayes
)
in
this
second
Letter
following
.
10
]
Providence
,
23.
5.
75.
ANcient
Friend
and
Acquaintance
,
I.
T.
his
second
Letter
to
me
.
I
read
thy
Note
four
dayes
after
the
subscribing
it
,
that
so
thy
Councellors
might
throughly
be
informed
of
thy
continued
Zeal
in
a
dangerous
Case
.
What
I
write
to
thee
in
Love
hath
a
contrary
effect
in
thy
Spirit
,
being
so
prejudiced
against
us
;
according
to
the
Proverb
,
Nothing
is
well
spoken
,
that
is
not
well
taken
.
Upon
Discourse
thou
didst
say
the
Quakers
could
not
be
believed
on
their
Words
or
Writings
,
having
a
secret
Reservation
within
them
,
which
gives
me
to
conclude
,
that
wee
are
Iudged
before
wee
Speak
.
For
my
charging
upon
thee
Slanders
and
Lyes
,
Examine
but
thy
Positions
,
which
will
make
manifest
what
I
say
.
As
for
the
Terror
which
thou
speakest
of
&c.
I
leave
it
to
thee
to
consider
what
thou
art
about
,
least
thou
be
called
to
Account
for
it
before
thou
art
ready
.
As
for
charging
me
with
Irrationality
for
not
alleadging
Scripture
for
what
I
write
,
yet
I
alleadged
three
Scriptures
,
one
of
which
thou
wrestest
,
adding
what
I
wrote
not
,
so
that
if
I
had
urged
more
,
I
should
have
had
the
like
Catching
:
But
we
both
must
come
to
give
an
Account
of
what
is
done
in
the
Body
.
In
this
my
Letter
thou
mayest
see
my
witnessing
against
most
of
thy
Slanderous
Propositions
.
Concerning
the
Spirits
manifestations
,
1
Cor.
12.
13.
I
freely
consent
that
they
were
the
Saints
by
Calling
,
who
are
there
Considered
.
As
thou
alleadgest
the
Papists
Catch
at
a
word
[
This
is
my
body
]
so
we
catch
at
a
word
[
All
]
and
misapply
Scripture
;
so
that
I
perceive
thou
hast
not
a
Guide
to
thy
mind
,
but
utterest
thine
own
Conceivings
.
John
.
3.
16.
The
Promise
is
to
them
that
Believe
,
and
not
to
All.
Again
,
Thou
findest
fault
with
my
rash
judging
thee
,
and
abusing
Scripture
:
Take
it
to
thy self
,
for
the
word
Damning
,
thou
foistest
in
thy self
,
neither
dare
I
pass
Sentence
of
Damnation
upon
any
:
For
Iudgment
belongeth
to
the
Lord
,
and
we
must
stand
or
fall
to
our
own
Master
.
As
for
my
Fickleness
and
Inconstancy
,
Lay
thy
hand
upon
thy
mouth
and
Consider
thy
Windings
and
Turnings
,
in
thy
Iudgment
and
Practice
,
how
thankfull
thou
wast
to
J.
Burnet
,
whome
thou
highly
commendest
after
thou
camest
home
,
and
now
reproachest
the
Truth
,
which
then
thou
assentest
to
:
and
in
thy
14
Positions
,
thou
hintest
(
by
thy
wicked
Surmises
)
what
the
sudden
spirit
of
the
Quakers
is
,
to
take
away
the
Lives
of
Kings
,
&
.c.
but
I
told
thee
in
my
first
Letter
,
thou
art
a
stranger
to
that
holy
Spirit
we
act
by
.
But
further
thy
Malice
appeareth
in
going
to
one
thou
saidst
,
that
[
11
]
if
the
spirit
of
the
Governour
were
to
cut
of
his
head
,
he
must
doe
it
.
Call
to
mind
what
thou
didst
to
thy
peaceable
Neighbours
seeking
their
Blood
,
crying
out
Treason
,
when
the
Court
discerned
thy
Blood-thirsty
spirit
,
which
thy
friends
at
Newport
were
ashamed
of
,
and
thy
Accusations
proved
Invalid
.
How
childish
didst
thou
act
to
swear
against
One
,
when
another
told
thee
of
somewhat
spoken
to
allay
thy
fury
against
William
Harris
?
Call
to
mind
thy
Books
written
,
and
see
thy
Fickleness
,
wanting
a
Guid
to
thy
mind
,
being
for
and
against
Persecution
.
Thou
chargest
me
to
have
gotten
into
the
Chair
of
Iudging
:
thy
two
Scripts
I
return
upon
thy self
,
Physitian
heal
thy self
.
The
Wisdom
of
man
puffeth
up
;
but
the
Wisdom
of
God
humbleth
,
that
God
may
be
all
in
all
.
I
desire
thee
to
look
back
to
thy
Lines
,
and
where
thou
mentionest
the
Satisfaction
of
infinite
Justice
:
who
payes
the
old
score
?
G
Fox
his
Followers
have
of
him
yet
he
saild
&
run
for
it
.
&
.c.
Also
to
consider
my
Irrationality
,
that
thy
great
Education
,
great
Search
&
.c.
as
also
thy
great
Travels
and
Struglings
to
bring
forth
thy
Positions
,
all
being
in
thine
own
will
,
and
in
the
Apostacy
wherin
the
great
Whore
hath
made
all
Nations
drunk
with
her
Fornications
,
which
the
Lord
will
in
his
Time
,
consume
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
.
I
know
thou
hast
undertaken
a
great
Burthen
in
Challenging
G.
Fox
to
answer
thy
Positions
;
I
wish
thee
to
provide
thy
Armour
of
Proof
,
as
Golias
that
defied
the
Army
of
Israel
.
G.
Fox
is
furnished
with
that
Armour
that
thou
hast
no
skill
to
make
use
of
;
having
also
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
to
cut
down
all
thy
airy
Imaginations
:
Therefore
cease
from
further
troubling
thee
:
a
Word
to
the
Wise
is
Sufficient
,
if
thou
haue
a
heart
to
make
use
of
it
.
thy
Friend
and
Neigbour
,
I.
T.
To
this
Second
Letter
I
Replied
in
this
following
.
NEighbour
,
in
this
your
second
Letter
(
misdated
as
well
as
mine
)
you
pass
by
many
Particulars
which
I
wrote
concerning
G.
Fox
,
Hump.
Norton
,
your self
,
and
the
stripping
your
Women
Stark
naked
in
publick
,
&c.
you
insist
upon
my
Irrationall
dealing
.
2.
For
your
charging
my
Positions
to
be
Lyes
,
and
Impudent
Slanders
,
without
giving
me
one
Scripture
or
Reason
to
prove
them
so
;
[
For
my
charging
upon
thee
Lyes
and
Slanders
,
examine
but
thy
Positions
,
which
will
make
manifest
what
I
say
]
But
is
this
any
more
Rationall
or
Manlike
?
or
is
it
not
bruitish
to
say
,
you
are
a
Lyar
because
you
are
a
Lyar
;
[
12
]
Or
you
are
a
Lyar
because
you
say
these
Positions
are
true
,
and
offer
to
prove
them
.
It
is
a
Man-like
spirit
to
lead
a
Beast
with
an
Halter
,
but
a
Man
with
Reason
;
but
to
lead
or
drive
a
Man
with
an
Halter
or
Cudgel
,
and
not
with
a
Reason
,
(
in
Naturalls
and
Rationalls
,
most
of
all
in
Spirittalls
)
is
not
the
Spirit
of
God
nor
of
Humanity
:
For
what
will
my
Chargings
,
and
Censures
and
Clamors
,
and
Cursings
,
and
Damnings
effect
and
beget
upon
a
rationall
Soul
,
without
a
proof
of
Reason
,
but
an
Opinion
of
my
wicked
false
bruitish
and
irrationall
spirit
?
3.
T
is
true
in
your
Exhortation
to
me
,
you
bid
me
hearken
to
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
which
is
given
to
every
man
&c.
This
I
acknowledg
Scripture
.
You
say
I
wrested
and
added
to
an
other
Scripture
,
but
you
mention
it
not
,
so
I
am
in
the
dark
what
you
mean
.
And
for
this
of
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
,
your self
now
consent
to
me
,
that
it
was
spoken
to
the
Saints
or
Christians
at
Corinth
,
and
therefore
I
spake
true
in
saying
,
that
as
to
my
Positions
(
by
you
call'd
Impudent
Lyes
and
Slanders
)
you
gave
me
not
then
,
nor
now
any
one
Scripture
or
Reason
to
prove
any
one
of
my
Positions
to
be
so
.
4.
As
to
Iohn
Burnet
,
I
said
before
him
and
afterwards
,
that
he
delivered
many
Truths
:
yet
withall
,
Spirit
of
Prayer
for
a
sudden
Silencing
of
their
Opposites
.
I
then
at
the
same
time
(
in
their
Publick
Assembly
at
Newport
)
I
told
them
,
that
it
lay
upon
them
to
manifest
to
their
own
Souls
and
others
,
1.
That
their
Christ
was
true
2.
That
their
Spirit
was
Gods
,
and
the
rather
because
they
were
charged
with
denying
the
Institutions
of
Christ
Iesus
,
and
with
the
setting
up
of
many
Will-worships
,
as
Preaching
of
Women
&c.
And
I
went
on
purpose
to
Discourse
of
these
matters
(
this
being
the
time
of
their
Generall
Assembly
,
and
a
great
Concourse
)
I
was
stopt
by
the
sudden
praying
of
the
Governour
's
Wife
,
who
also
told
me
of
her
asking
her
husband
at
home
(
meaning
Christ
which
I
had
toucht
upon
)
I
rose
up
and
said
,
if
a
man
had
so
alleadged
,
I
would
have
answered
him
:
But
I
would
not
Countenance
so
much
the
violation
of
Gods
Order
in
making
a
Reply
to
a
Woman
in
Publick
:
Hereupon
I.
Nicols
stood
up
and
said
[
In
Christ
Iesus
neither
male
or
female
&c.
]
I
was
Replying
to
him
and
to
I.
Burnets
Speech
also
concerning
their
Spirit
,
but
I
was
stopt
by
Iohn
Burnets
sudden
falling
to
Prayer
,
and
dismissing
the
Assembly
.
I
resolved
(
with
Gods
help
)
to
be
Patient
and
Civill
,
and
so
I
ceased
,
not
seing
a
willingness
in
them
for
me
to
proceed
;
which
experience
made
me
not
to
trouble
[
13
]
G.
Fox
and
the
Assembly
at
Providence
,
but
rather
to
make
a
fair
and
Solemn
offer
of
Dispute
about
these
matters
:
so
that
it
is
notorioufly
false
,
that
I
Owned
or
Countenanced
any
of
their
Opinions
.
5
You
tell
me
of
my
foisting
in
that
word
Damning
,
and
I
tell
you
that
those
words
of
Condemnation
and
Damnation
are
all
one
in
your
Greek
and
Latine
and
English
and
other
Languages
:
So
that
in
your
telling
me
if
I
hearken
not
to
you
,
it
will
be
my
Condemnation
,
you
(
all
one
)
tell
mee
it
will
be
my
Damnation
.
There
are
two
Damnations
,
one
which
all
Mankind
is
under
,
(
He
that
believeth
not
is
condemned
already
)
the
other
,
that
finall
Sentence
[
Goe
ye
Cursed
]
my
Charity
bids
judge
that
you
meant
not
the
latter
:
But
my
Knowledg
tells
me
amongst
Iews
and
Turks
,
Papists
and
Protestants
and
Pagans
(
with
all
of
which
I
have
conversed
)
I
never
met
with
such
a
Judging
Censuring
Reviling
spirit
as
is
the
spirit
of
the
Quakers
.
6.
As
to
my
saying
in
my
14th
Position
,
that
the
spirit
of
the
Quakers
tends
to
a
sudden
Cutting
off
of
people
,
yea
Kings
and
Princes
:
It
lyes
upon
me
to
prove
it
,
and
you
do
only
upbraid
me
with
it
but
offer
no
disproof
,
nor
can
you
or
any
other
evade
it
,
when
the
Roots
of
Affairs
and
Actions
are
dig'd
up
and
examined
.
7.
Next
you
cry
out
against
my
Blood-thirsty
spirit
in
William
Harris
his
Case
:
and
I
answer
that
it
is
not
the
sign
nor
the
part
of
Loyall
and
gratefull
subjects
having
received
such
wonderfull
Favours
and
Priviledges
from
so
mighty
a
Monarch
,
so
to
Slight
and
damn
,
to
Null
and
make
void
such
Royall
Grace
and
Favour
.
W.
Harris
his
late
Case
of
denying
that
the
King
hath
power
to
dispence
with
his
Subjects
in
Religious
matters
.
Is
it
not
high
and
monstrous
abominable
Presumption
for
any
man
to
quarrel
with
Soveraign
Majesty
for
granting
Favour
and
Mercy
to
the
Souls
and
Bodyes
of
their
Subjects
(
which
he
ought
to
doe
,
even
in
Conscience
to
God
)
and
for
dispensing
with
Laws
made
for
Superstitions
and
Oppressions
.
I
think
you
have
been
an
Officer
your self
in
a
Corporation
in
England
:
I
question
how
you
durst
then
(
or
durst
now
)
omit
to
take
Cognizance
of
such
Actings
,
against
your
Corporations
safety
,
and
the
Honour
and
royall
supream
Authority
of
his
Majesty
.
I
was
in
place
and
ingaged
more
than
others
to
maintain
the
righteous
splendor
of
the
Kings
Crown
and
Majesty
and
Prerogative
,
and
the
Colonyes
safety
peace
and
Liberty
,
and
yet
I
acted
not
without
the
Counsel
and
Concurrence
of
all
the
rest
of
the
14
]
Magistrates
who
did
no
more
but
what
belonged
to
our
Duty
and
Alleagiance
as
faithfull
Officers
to
his
Majesty
and
this
Colony
under
him
:
nor
did
we
any
more
then
Necessity
and
common
Prudence
compeld
us
to
,
for
who
knoweth
what
after
Reckonings
may
befall
us
?
Did
not
W.
Harris
(
when
in
place
)
more
than
justifie
us
,
by
judging
himself
bound
to
hurry
your self
,
and
about
twenty
more
to
Newport
,
to
answer
for
Contempt
of
the
Kings
Authority
,
though
but
in
an
accidentall
,
peaceable
,
and
(
by
his
Covetous
violence
)
occasioned
Meeting
.
Was
not
Mr
Clark
(
though
favourable
to
W.
H.
)
so
amazed
at
W.
Harris
his
desperate
Presumptions
,
that
he
readily
acted
with
us
in
Examination
and
Commitment
?
Yea
did
not
W.
Harris
(
upon
the
point
)
Confess
that
we
could
not
but
Commit
him
,
and
therefore
provided
beforehand
his
Bedding
,
and
other
Conveniences
for
a
Prison
?
8.
It
is
not
true
that
either
in
Word
or
Writing
I
cryed
out
Treason
against
him
.
But
it
is
notoriously
known
,
that
he
and
his
Complices
lay
in
Wait
,
and
at
Catch
at
every
word
as
Foxes
and
Lyons
for
Mr
Greens
Blood
and
mine
,
as
Traitors
against
King
Charles
for
our
pleading
the
Colonyes
proceeding
against
W
Harris
in
the
time
of
the
Parliament
,
and
Oliver
Cromwell
.
Oh
Friend
,
whither
will
thy
poor
Soul
next
be
hurried
?
Majestyes
Declaration
against
W.
Haris
his
presumptious
Attempt
Is
not
the
Gap
and
Gate
now
left
open
for
W.
Harris
or
any
man
to
Dispute
openly
against
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
tell
him
that
he
knowes
not
,
nor
his
Councill
nor
Iudges
the
Laws
?
that
he
cannot
dispence
with
penall
Laws
on
the
Consciences
of
his
Subjects
,
Papists
or
Protestants
,
at
Home
or
Abroad
?
But
see
the
Finger
of
the
most
High
!
the
Kings
Majesty
(
as
if
he
knew
all
our
proceedings
against
W.
Harris
his
presumptions
,
debasing
the
Kings
Power
and
Prerogative
)
in
the
present
juncture
of
these
Affairs
,
sent
forth
his
Royall
Declaration
to
the
World
,
asserting
his
Supream
Power
and
Authority
in
such
matters
,
and
by
virtue
of
many
Statutes
and
Acts
of
Parliament
.
9.
In
the
last
place
,
that
your self
and
others
may
admire
your
new
spirit
,
how
much
,
and
how
often
,
and
how
long
hath
your
own
Mouth
and
Hand
(
and
Capt.
Fenner
and
diverse
with
you
)
declared
and
remonstranced
to
the
Generall
Assembly
against
W.
Harris
(
which
Assembly
therefore
fined
him
and
outed
him
)
as
the
restless
Fire-brand
of
Town
and
Colony
and
who
hath
with
all
his
power
now
kindled
and
blown
this
Fire
between
[
15
]
Conecticut
Colony
and
our selves
.
Yet
now
in
your
,
and
the
Quakers
bosom
,
must
W.
Harris
be
hug'd
,
as
an
innocent
and
peaceable
Soul
,
and
the
Kings
faithfull
Officers
reproached
and
threatned
as
Blood-thirsty
and
cruel
Oppressors
.
10.
You
bid
me
mind
my
Books
,
and
my
being
for
and
against
Persecution
:
But
through
Gods
mercy
I
can
look
at
them
with
humble
Thanksgiving
and
peace
,
without
any
recoiling
thought
to
Persecution
(
as
you
falsly
intimate
)
from
them
.
11.
As
to
G.
Fox
his
Armour
,
Sword
,
and
Cuttings
with
which
you
threaten
me
;
I
desire
to
think
as
low
of
my self
,
&
.c.
as
you
or
G.
Fox
can
think
high
of
himself
.
It
is
infinite
mercy
that
I
live
,
and
as
a
Living
Dog
may
wait
for
Crums
of
mercy
,
clearly
to
See
,
dearly
to
Love
,
uprightly
to
Follow
,
and
constantly
to
Maintain
the
eternall
Crown
and
Glory
of
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
his
most
holy
Spirit
and
Scriptures
,
with
whose
gracious
Assistanee
I
hope
to
prove
that
the
Quakers
spirit
,
and
Christ
have
no
Communion
.
Roger
Williams
.
THe
Ingenious
and
upright
Reader
might
now
well
suppose
that
the
Contest
were
over
:
but
it
is
not
the
Light
of
Truth
or
Reason
or
Scripture
or
Experience
,
or
the
Testimony
of
the
Prudent
or
their
own
Consciences
that
will
satisfie
this
white
Devill
of
this
pretended
Light
and
Spirit
within
them
,
and
therefore
must
I
crave
the
Readers
Patience
while
I
produce
I.
T.
his
third
and
last
Letter
to
me
and
my
Answer
to
it
.
Neighbour
,
COncerning
the
mistaking
the
Date
of
my
Letter
as
thou
writest
,
I.
T
His
third
and
last
Letter
to
me
.
which
could
not
be
,
seing
I
sent
it
thee
the
same
day
I
writ
it
,
but
thine
,
I
heard
of
it
some
dayes
before
I
received
it
.
As
for
my
passing
over
many
particulars
(
which
did
not
concern
the
matter
in
handling
)
I
willingly
omitted
them
,
discerning
thy
subtil
spirit
,
in
no
respect
answering
by
scripture
or
reason
my
loving
Admonitions
to
thee
:
But
in
thine
own
words
,
is
it
not
bruitish
,
irrationall
,
childish
to
affirm
we
are
worse
then
Barbarians
,
which
thy
sordid
Positions
do
hold
forth
?
How
childish
,
yea
how
foolish
dost
thou
shew
thy self
in
thy
first
Position
,
for
G.
Fox
to
prove
what
he
and
all
friends
disown
,
and
in
scorn
thou
callest
Quakers
.
And
in
thy
12th
Position
dost
affirm
,
That
our
Sufferings
are
no
Evidence
of
the
truth
of
our
Religion
,
Thou
mightest
have
spar'd
thy
paines
in
bringing
[
16
]
forth
this
Brat
,
Gods
wrath
are
powred
forth
in
spirituall
Fornications
.
How
darest
thou
find
fault
with
me
in
not
alleadging
scripture
,
nor
reason
in
declaring
against
thy
impious
Charges
mentioned
in
thy
railing
&
impious
positions
?
Would'st
thou
have
me
to
take
the
matter
in
hand
(
which
thou
challengest
G.
Fox
to
answer
)
to
give
like
a
fool
scripture
&
reason
for
what
thou
assignest
another
to
doe
?
Oh
what
Serpent-like
spirit
dost
thou
act
by
,
that
dost
not
own
my
plain
dealing
with
thee
in
owning
the
scripture
&
wrestest
&
foistest
in
,
as
I
meant
not
,
nor
writ
:
If
thy
spirit
were
reall
(
as
before
men
thy
words
seem
to
import
)
thou
wouldest
not
then
shew
a
smiling
Countenance
when
War
is
in
thine
heart
,
in
witnessing
against
thy
Neighbours
secretly
,
against
that
Golden
rule
,
Doe
as
thou
would'st
be
done
by
.
Thou
countest
it
open
violence
for
a
Woman
to
speak
in
the
Church
:
but
if
thou
knewest
what
Woman
that
should
not
speake
thou
would'st
have
spared
me
these
lines
writing
,
&
have
eased
thy selfe
of
thy
great
struglings
&
strivings
within
thee
to
bring
forth
on
Abortive
.
Thou
chargest
me
in
making
a
great
Out-cry
against
thy
Blood-thirsty
spirit
,
concerning
W.
Harris
,
as
though
thou
didest
at
no
time
cry
out
Treoson
Treason
.
Answ.
how
dost
thou
shift
of
as
one
that
is
guilty
,
and
dare
not
mention
the
case
I
writ
upon
,
shufling
it
to
be
his
last
imprisonment
,
which
I
know
not
the
ground
of
,
but
as
I
had
it
related
by
thee
:
But
the
Circumstances
considered
,
it
cannot
possibly
be
paraleld
(
as
my
Letter
declareth
)
with
this
last
Case
of
W.
Harris
.
First
,
thy
taking
Oath
against
my
wife
upon
an
other
mans
word
on
purpose
to
allay
thy
furious
spirit
against
W.
Harris
,
he
not
thinking
thou
wouldest
have
prosecuted
against
her
,
as
also
against
sixteen
of
thy
peaceable
neighbours
,
Can
thou
deny
that
at
that
Court
thou
cryed
not
out
Treason
Treason
,
making
all
as
guilty
as
W.
Harris
?
Thou
sayest
I
bid
thee
mind
thy
Book
written
against
Persecution
,
and
yet
thy self
a
Persecutor
of
thy
peaceable
Neighbours
even
unto
death
.
Answ.
How
canst
thou
in
peace
(
through
the
God
of
peace
,
(
as
thou
sayest
)
look
upon
thy
wicked
Travels
to
murther
the
Innocent
as
thou
didest
at
Newport
,
crying
out
Treason
being
President
.
Also
what
I
have
spoken
against
W.
Harris
touching
his
firing
the
Town
and
Colony
,
I
thought
so
,
and
therefore
contended
against
him
,
but
I
never
sought
his
life
,
W.
Edmunson
who
rak'd
up
all
he
could
against
me
both
in
the
Dispute
at
Newport
and
Providence
.
note
that
R.
W.
Thou
sayst
[
17
]
thou
art
not
conscious
of
any
recoyling
in
thy
spirit
,
so
much
as
in
a
thought
.
Here
thou
manifest's
an
impious
spirit
that
seekes
to
murther
the
Innocent
:
what
Fury
possesseth
thee
to
talk
of
the
God
of
peace
&
yet
retainest
a
murtherous
mind
,
not
having
repented
of
thy
wickednesse
,
how
is
thy
heart
hardned
in
seeking
the
lives
of
such
as
thou
thy self
hast
confest
to
be
the
Children
of
God
?
Oh
murtherous
man
that
hath
not
any
Remorse
for
thy
long-liv'd
Wickedness
,
I
am
sorry
for
thee
,
though
thou
slight
all
my
writings
&
counsells
,
&
take
all
in
the
worst
sence
;
yet
I
beseech
thee
to
consider
thy
latter
end
,
&
my
desire
for
thee
is
that
the
Lord
would
awaken
thy
Soul
&
give
thee
Repentance
unto
life
.
In
the
last
place
thou
writest
how
highly
I
esteem
of
G.
Fox
.
and
thou
desirest
to
think
as
low
of
thy self
:
How
will
this
agree
with
thy
boasting
of
great
Education
,
great
Experiences
,
great
struglings
and
strivings
within
to
bring
out
thy
Positions
and
Conclusions
,
which
all
my
loving
Testimonyes
against
(
as
issuing
from
a
diabolicall
spirit
)
did
no
more
take
place
with
,
then
a
Feather
against
a
Rock
.
Call
to
mind
the
preaching
of
Jonas
to
Ninive
,
yet
forty
dayes
and
Ninive
shall
be
destroyed
(
a
short
speech
)
yet
they
repented
and
the
Lord
pardoned
:
And
so
I
desire
thou
mayest
repent
and
find
mercy
with
the
God
of
mercy
.
Thy
Neighbour
I.
T.
THus
Reader
it
pleased
the
Infinite
Wisdom
of
the
most
holy
and
only
Wise
,
to
pierce
through
my
heart
with
the
thrusts
and
stabs
of
a
of
a
foul-mouth'd
slanderous
spirit
,
by
the
hands
of
long
professed
friends
and
lovers
,
yet
pretending
the
name
of
God
and
of
Scripture
,
as
wel
as
my self
.
How
doth
it
behoove
us
then
to
make
sure
that
we
can
in
truth
say
as
Ieremiah
,
Lam.
3.
Thou
art
my
portion
saith
my
Soul
O
Lord
;
Thou
and
none
else
,
Thou
alone
without
Health
,
Strength
,
Beauty
,
Honour
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
Friends
,
&
.c.
How
should
we
make
sure
that
with
Thomas
,
we
may
say
unto
the
Lord
Jesus
,
my
Lord
and
my
God
?
for
whose
sake
we
ought
joyfully
to
bear
what
false
Christs
,
false
spirits
and
their
Souldiers
can
dart
from
Earth
or
Hell
against
us
.
My
Answer
was
as
followeth
.
I
T.
his
3d
Assault
upon
me
.
MY
ancient
Friend
,
it
pleaseth
the
most
High
to
give
to
all
mankind
(
his
Children
also
and
them
especially
)
many
bitter
Cups
,
and
that
oftentimes
by
the
hands
of
dear
friends
and
[
18
]
dear
Relations
,
that
we
might
fall
more
in
love
with
himself
then
ever
who
isinfinitely
more
sweet
,
and
even
Holiness
and
Power
and
Wisdom
and
Love
it self
.
Your
Lines
(
in
this
your
third
Fury
against
me
)
being
full
of
Bitterness
in
themselves
,
are
more
bitter
to
my
Spirit
upon
diverse
accounts
.
But
the
most
High
and
only
Wise
will
have
it
so
,
and
your
judgment
and
Conscience
(
and
mine
)
will
have
it
so
,
yet
that
will
not
acquit
us
,
we
both
say
we
must
come
to
another
Barr
,
and
there
stand
or
fall
eternally
.
In
this
,
First
.
You
tell
me
you
willingly
omitted
the
Particulars
I
mentioned
as
not
concerning
the
matters
in
handling
:
willing
Ignorance
and
Guilt
also
:
For
is
it
not
concerning
the
matter
in
hand
(
especially
when
so
personally
provoked
)
to
vindicate
our selves
and
friends
,
our
Teachers
and
Apostles
,
our
Spirits
and
Religion
also
?
2.
Next
you
blame
my
subtle
spirit
,
for
not
answering
by
Scripture
or
Reason
your
loving
Admonitions
:
I
gave
you
my
Reason
,
shewing
how
simple
it
was
for
you
to
give
fire
upon
me
,
and
tell
me
my
Paper
was
Scurrilous
,
full
fraught
with
impudent
Lyes
and
Slanders
,
and
yet
give
me
not
one
Scripture
nor
Reason
to
prove
any
of
them
to
be
so
.
2.
I
shewed
you
how
irrationall
it
was
for
you
to
think
,
that
I
should
so
suddenly
renounce
my
understanding
and
Conscience
and
Positions
upon
the
sudden
sound
of
your
Outcry
Repent
,
Repent
.
3.
You
tell
me
it
is
childish
,
Q
Women
shews
the
worse
then
barbarous
nakedness
of
their
Spirits
.
bruitish
and
irrationall
,
to
say
that
you
are
worse
then
Barbarians
:
Answ.
I
said
not
so
in
generall
,
you
and
all
the
world
ought
to
abhor
the
particular
case
,
viz.
the
stripping
Naked
of
your
Women
and
Maidens
;
a
case
worse
then
Savage
and
Barbarous
,
only
practised
by
the
Bruites
,
and
sometimes
by
Indians
,
and
Whores
in
their
drink
,
when
all
Modesty
and
Reason
is
overwhelmed
with
more
then
common
Drunkenness
.
Who
can
but
abhor
to
think
of
such
whorish
and
monstrous
Immodesty
,
such
an
hellish
Incentive
to
filthy
Lusts
,
and
that
under
the
most
holy
name
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
4.
As
to
my
first
Position
,
you
now
tell
me
that
it
is
childish
and
foolish
for
G.
Fox
to
prove
(
I
suppose
you
mean
,
G.
Fox
to
prove
)
what
he
and
all
friends
disown
,
Devillish
spirits
(
for
many
Reasons
of
which
afterward
)
However
G.
Fox
in
370th
.
page
of
his
Book
in
Folio
writes
thus
in
the
title
of
each
page
[
The
Quakers
answer
.
The
Quakers
Answer
]
I
know
what
may
be
said
;
and
I
know
may
be
said
and
justly
to
that
excuse
,
and
what
shall
be
said
in
the
Dispute
following
.
5.
As
to
my
12th
.
Position
,
of
Suffering
of
the
Quakers
,
Persecuting
Spirit
.
Answ.
I
shall
(
by
Gods
assistance
prove
that
you
doe
make
it
an
Evidence
of
your
Religion
,
and
then
it
must
be
your
one
Brat
and
Bastard
.
As
to
my
persecuting
spirit
,
the
most
High
hath
been
a
holy
witness
to
my
Travels
and
losses
and
hazards
and
other
sufferings
,
in
my
vindicating
and
procuring
Soul-liberty
:
and
I
humbly
hope
in
his
mercy
,
he
will
preserve
me
from
being
like
many
Quakers
,
fouly
fallen
from
their
former
Christan
Religion
6.
You
say
,
How
darest
thou
blame
me
for
not
giving
Scripture
or
Reason
against
thy
railing
and
impious
Positions
,
when
thou
challengest
and
assignest
another
to
doe
it
G.
Fox
,
&
.c.
Answ.
I
only
blamed
I.
T.
for
being
so
fierce
and
furious
,
so
hot
and
hasty
in
crying
out
a
scurrilous
Paper
fraught
with
lyes
and
impudent
slanders
,
and
yet
gave
me
not
one
Scripture
or
Reason
against
any
one
of
them
:
common
Modesty
and
humane
Sobriety
would
have
taught
a
little
Patience
,
till
G.
Fox
had
answered
,
or
untill
you
had
answered
something
of
Scripture
or
Reason
your self
.
7.
Nextly
you
tell
me
of
my
Serpent-like
spirit
in
witnessing
against
my
neighbour
secretly
:
To
which
I
lay
before
the
most
High
,
I
know
not
what
you
intend
2.
I
know
it
not
to
be
any
Crime
(
much
less
a
serpent-like
spirit
as
your
railing
pen
phrases
it
)
to
give
a
true
testimony
,
and
witness
in
private
and
publick
,
even
against
the
highest
and
dearest
,
in
the
matters
of
God
and
Truth
,
which
ought
to
be
only
High
and
only
Dear
unto
us
.
8.
As
to
Womens
preaching
Gods
Spirit
)
what
can
be
soberly
in
the
fear
of
God
and
with
any
sober
reason
collected
,
but
that
the
most
High
,
the
God
of
Order
(
and
all
Order
and
Wisdom
it self
)
is
pleased
there
to
set
down
the
Order
of
his
Worship
in
the
Christian
Congregations
.
9.
Concerning
W
Harris
you
tell
me
I
shift
of
the
matter
,
for
you
meant
not
W
Harris
his
last
Imprisonment
:
You
prove
it
by
my
taking
Oath
against
your
Wife
upon
an
other
mans
word
on
purpose
to
allay
my
furious
spirit
against
W
Harris
.
These
are
your
words
,
which
may
be
taken
three
wayes
,
but
neither
of
them
can
I
call
to
mind
:
God
knowes
I
truly
desire
to
See
,
Lament
and
forsake
every
Idle
word
or
thought
,
which
my
soul
may
be
satisfied
is
so
:
for
I
dare
not
goe
beyond
(
as
you
proudly
doe
)
that
Direction
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
dayly
to
cry
[
Forgive
us
our
Trespasses
]
I
dare
most
confidently
deny
that
simple
Charge
,
viz.
that
I
should
cry
out
Treason
Treason
,
against
your
Wife
and
others
,
labouring
to
bring
them
into
the
same
guilt
with
W.
Harris
.
whose
facts
and
courses
others
(
of
no
small
Authority
and
Prudence
amongst
us
,
with
whome
I
advised
)
saw
to
be
desperate
high
Treason
against
the
Laws
of
our
Mother
England
,
and
of
this
Colony
also
.
When
W
Harris
,
sent
his
writings
or
Books
to
the
Main
and
to
the
Iland
,
against
all
Earthly
Powers
,
Parliaments
,
Laws
,
Charters
,
Magistrates
,
Prisons
,
Punishments
,
Rates
,
W
Harris
his
former
practices
against
all
Goverment
but
that
of
Saints
as
the
Quakers
now
speak
.
yea
and
against
all
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
under
that
Notion
that
the
People
should
shortly
cry
out
,
no
lords
no
masters
;
and
had
in
open
Court
protested
,
(
before
the
whole
Colony
assembled
)
that
he
would
maintain
his
Writings
with
his
Blood
.
Was
it
my
Fury
(
as
you
call
it
)
or
was
it
not
Honesty
and
Duty
to
God
and
the
Colony
and
the
higher
Powers
then
in
England
to
act
faithfully
and
impartially
in
the
place
wherein
I
then
stood
Centinell
?
And
it
is
not
true
that
I
sought
his
life
as
you
upbraid
me
,
much
less
theirs
,
who
purposely
(
as
the
most
high
God
is
witness
)
were
presented
,
that
some
prudent
course
might
be
taken
by
the
Court
for
the
preventing
of
their
greater
danger
,
and
the
Colonyes
also
.
By
your
reason
the
Kings
Majesty
,
his
Iudges
(
yea
all
Iudges
)
[
21
]
yea
the
King
himself
,
yea
the
most
High
,
and
King
of
Kings
shall
be
condemned
as
Blood-thirsty
,
bloody
seekers
of
the
lives
(
though
of
high
handed
wilfull
and
dangerous
Transgressors
)
as
though
Iustice
and
Mercy
,
true
Pitty
and
just
Severity
might
not
harmonize
,
and
make
up
the
blessed
concord
of
Peace
together
.
10.
You
mind
me
again
of
my
Books
against
Persecution
,
and
yet
my self
a
Persecutor
of
my
peacable
Neighbours
to
the
Death
,
murthering
the
innocent
,
yea
that
I
still
retain
a
Murtherous
mind
,
and
you
cry
out
against
me
,
Oh
murtherous
Man
&
.c.
To
which
I
say
,
I
am
not
better
than
David
,
nor
(
in
this
case
)
are
you
better
than
Shimei
,
who
rak't
up
Stones
and
Dirt
,
and
flung
them
with
Railings
at
David
,
crying
out
Come
out
thou
bloody
Man
,
and
this
in
the
name
of
the
holy
Spirit
also
.
As
to
W.
H.
I
never
appeared
In
Town
or
Colony
against
him
for
any
private
matter
(
although
many
wayes
extraordinarily
provoked
and
wronged
by
him
)
but
alwayes
in
Witness
(
as
I
humbly
appeal
unto
God
)
I
say
in
witnessing
against
his
running
down
and
destroying
the
Publick
,
W.
H.
(
as
at
this
day
)
for
his
Private
Covetous
and
Contentious
Ends.
And
for
your self
,
11
You
ask
me
how
I
can
think
as
low
of
my self
,
as
you
high
of
G.
Fox
,
when
I
boast
of
Education
Experience
&
.c.
I
answer
,
I
boast
as
Paul
did
,
who
confest
himself
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
and
the
chiefe
of
Sinners
;
and
yet
reckons
up
the
Priviledges
end
Favours
,
which
God
had
vouchsafed
to
him
,
against
the
foule
Clamours
of
his
malicious
and
envious
Opposites
,
the
false
Apostles
.
12.
You
conclude
with
advising
my
Repentance
,
and
you
propose
to
me
the
case
of
Nineve
,
telling
me
that
forty
dayes
is
a
short
Speech
.
22
]
Answ.
I
humbly
beseech
the
Lord
to
help
you
and
me
,
humbly
and
faithfully
to
examine
our
true
laying
of
that
Foundation
of
a
true
Repentance
,
which
is
a
totall
turning
of
our
Soul
or
Spirit
unto
God
;
not
out
of
Fear
or
self
ends
,
as
Dissemblers
do
;
but
in
Mariage-love
with
God
that
it
might
be
said
unto
us
,
thy
Maker
is
thy
Husband
.
As
to
your
special
Hint
to
me
of
forty
dayes
,
I
can
say
it
(
through
infinite
mercy
)
that
more
than
forty
or
fifty
yeares
,
I
have
been
acquainted
with
Death
,
and
have
(
not
seldom
)
familiarly
discoursed
with
the
Grave
and
Pit
of
Rottenness
:
I
have
desired
to
be
ready
at
a
minutes
warning
,
waiting
for
a
wind
to
transport
me
(
as
Paul
speaks
)
unto
Christ
Iesus
in
Abrahams
Bosome
which
is
best
of
all
.
I
pray
you
to
know
that
I
believe
there
is
a
black
Familiar
that
haunts
the
Quakers
,
it
may
be
he
whispers
to
you
that
within
forty
dayes
you
shall
be
ridd
of
me
except
I
repent
;
Hair
of
mine
head
,
and
every
Minute
of
my
Life
is
in
the
mercifull
hand
of
the
Father
of
Spirits
.
I
doe
not
simply
and
blasphemously
think
as
G.
F.
that
my
Soul
is
a
piece
or
part
of
God
;
and
the
Resurrection
.
nor
can
I
(
as
the
unbelieving
Quakers
)
slight
the
Rising
of
my
body
;
Steven
fell
asleep
,
and
so
(
among
Stones
or
whatever
his
holy
Wisdom
pleaseth
)
I
humbly
hope
shall
I
,
and
rise
again
in
the
Morning
.
R.
W.
Prouidence
,
July
30.
1672.
(
so
called
)
HItherto
(
gentle
Reader
)
have
been
the
Skirmishings
of
my
Forlorn-Hope
;
I
hasten
now
to
the
relation
of
the
main
Battle
,
for
after
this
my
third
Letter
and
Answer
,
I
heard
no
more
of
that
foul
and
slanderous
spirit
:
I
should
rejoice
to
be
instrumentall
to
his
casting
out
of
my
ancient
friend
I
T.
however
he
pluckt
in
his
horns
as
G
Fox
himself
did
,
and
I
have
yet
heard
no
further
.
Within
some
few
dayes
after
that
our
Deputy
Governour
had
[
23
]
delivered
my
Paper
to
them
,
the
strange
Quakers
(
as
was
agreed
with
G.
Fox
)
came
to
Providence
.
Iohn
Stubs
,
Iohn
Burnet
,
and
others
,
and
came
to
my
house
six
or
seven
together
:
their
Salutations
were
(
like
the
meetings
of
their
dumb
spirit
)
in
silence
.
I
bid
them
welcome
&
.c.
Iohn
Stubs
began
and
said
,
they
had
received
a
Paper
from
me
,
and
they
came
to
me
to
tell
me
,
that
they
accepted
my
Offer
,
and
that
they
had
appointed
(
according
to
the
liberty
given
them
by
my self
in
my
Paper
)
the
9th
.
of
the
present
August
to
be
the
day
at
Newport
.
I
told
them
they
were
welcome
,
and
the
more
welcome
because
they
brought
me
tidings
of
their
Resolution
:
for
I
longed
for
Opportunityes
of
such
Exercises
,
to
which
I
thought
the
most
High
invited
us
by
our
precious
Libertyes
&
.c.
I
added
that
my
Paper
was
in
the
first
place
directed
to
G.
Fox
:
but
they
suddenly
catcht
at
my
word
,
his
cunning
Departure
.
and
Iohn
Burnet
told
me
that
G.
Fox
was
departed
before
my
Letters
were
opened
,
and
that
G.
Fox
never
saw
my
Paper
(
and
probably
as
afterward
in
the
dispute
he
spake
honestlie
not
knowing
the
Mistery
)
Iohn
Stubs
added
that
my
Paper
gave
liberty
to
G.
Fox
or
his
friends
.
I
sai●
therefore
I
would
not
fail
(
if
God
pleased
)
to
meet
them
at
the
place
,
and
by
nine
in
the
morning
,
on
the
day
they
had
appointed
.
They
departed
(
after
drink
offered
and
accepted
by
some
)
but
the
next
morning
being
the
first
of
the
Week
I
sent
them
word
in
writing
,
that
diverse
of
our
Neighbours
were
grieved
that
the
Conference
should
be
carried
away
from
Providence
to
Newport
wholly
,
Providence
&
.c.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
,
I
sent
them
a
third
writing
signifiing
that
I
rested
in
their
Promise
,
and
therefore
(
if
God
pleased
)
I
would
not
fail
to
be
with
them
at
the
time
and
place
appointed
.
And
God
graciously
assisted
me
in
rowing
all
day
with
my
old
bones
so
that
I
got
to
Newport
toward
the
Midnight
before
the
morning
appointed
.
Then
I
sent
them
a
fourth
Paper
(
with
a
Copie
of
my
first
that
miscaried
as
they
said
)
and
signified
to
them
,
that
it
would
be
convenient
to
agree
about
some
Order
of
Transition
,
or
passing
from
one
position
to
another
:
as
also
since
they
were
many
and
I
but
One
,
I
presumed
their
Reason
told
them
that
I
expected
but
One
at
once
,
and
that
if
another
desired
to
speak
,
the
first
should
hold
his
peace
;
as
also
I
signified
that
some
were
scrupulous
of
going
into
the
Quakers
Meeting-house
,
Quakers
Meeting
house
at
Newport
and
therfore
I
desired
some
thoughts
about
it
:
they
thought
it
convenient
to
send
H.
Bull
to
request
me
to
goe
to
his
house
to
them
;
I
went
;
they
urged
the
Capaciousness
and
Conveniency
of
their
house
,
and
I
told
such
as
scrupled
,
that
it
was
one
thing
to
goe
into
a
Iewish
Synagogue
,
or
a
Popish
Chappell
to
worship
,
or
countenance
their
Worships
:
another
thing
to
Profess
and
Contest
against
them
,
in
which
respect
Paul
disputed
many
dayes
in
the
Iewes
Synagogues
against
them
,
and
I
could
freelie
goe
into
the
Popes
Chappel
,
to
dispute
against
the
Pope
and
his
Worship
.
I
knew
our
aged
Governour
Mr.
Nich.
Easton
&
other
Magistrates
(
of
their
judgment
)
would
be
there
,
Civill
Peace
maintained
,
&
I
had
a
strange
assurance
given
in
to
my
spirit
from
God
in
answer
to
my
poor
requests
&
.c.
viz
,
that
by
Moderation
and
Patience
I
should
conquer
their
Immoderations
and
impatiencies
,
I
therefore
thought
it
in
vain
to
spend
time
about
a
Moderatour
:
T
is
true
they
gave
me
no
Answer
either
by
Speech
,
or
writing
concerning
their
coming
on
me
one
at
once
,
but
to
their
seeming
great
advantage
they
constantly
fell
on
me
all
at
once
,
and
one
of
them
William
Edmundson
with
grievous
Language
and
insulting
.
When
I
came
into
the
place
aforesaid
I
found
three
able
and
noted
preachers
amongst
them
,
viz
Iohn
Stubs
,
Iohn
Burnet
,
William
Edmunson
sitting
together
on
an
high
Bench
with
some
of
the
Magistrates
of
their
Judgment
with
them
:
I
had
heard
[
25
]
that
Iohn
Stubs
was
learned
in
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
(
and
I
found
him
so
)
as
for
Iohn
Burnet
I
found
him
to
be
of
a
moderate
Spirit
,
and
a
very
able
Speaker
.
W.
Edmundson
was
newly
come
(
as
was
said
)
from
Virginia
,
and
he
proved
the
Chief
Speaker
,
a
man
not
so
able
nor
so
moderate
as
the
other
two
:
For
the
two
first
would
speak
Argument
,
and
discuss
and
produce
Scripture
:
but
William
Edmundson
was
very
ignorant
in
the
Scripture
or
any
other
Learning
:
He
had
been
a
souldier
in
the
late
warres
,
a
stout
portly
man
of
a
great
voice
,
and
fit
to
make
a
Bragadocia
(
as
he
did
)
and
a
constant
exercise
meerly
of
my
Patience
:
he
would
often
Vapour
and
preach
long
,
and
when
I
had
patiently
waited
till
the
Gust
was
over
,
and
began
to
speak
,
then
would
he
stop
my
mouth
with
a
very
unhandsome
Clout
of
a
grievous
Interruption
:
so
that
sometimes
I
was
forc't
to
play
the
Moderator
,
and
to
protest
that
such
practises
were
against
the
sober
rules
of
Civillity
and
Humanity
.
It
pleased
God
to
help
me
with
such
Patience
to
weather
them
,
that
Iohn
Stubs
openly
confest
twice
,
I
Stubs
his
Ingenuity
.
that
though
some
others
had
given
them
some
interruptions
,
yet
that
I
had
not
done
it
.
I
took
my
Seat
at
the
other
end
of
the
house
opposite
to
them
,
most
High
was
my
witness
,
that
not
out
of
any
prejudice
against
,
or
disrespect
to
the
persons
of
the
Quakers
(
many
of
whome
I
knew
and
did
love
and
honour
)
nor
any
foolish
Passion
of
pride
or
boldness
(
for
I
desired
to
be
sensible
of
my
many
decayes
of
my
house
of
Clay
,
and
other
wayes
)
nor
any
earthly
or
worldly
ends
I
had
that
occasioned
this
trouble
to
my self
and
them
.
I
was
first
commanded
this
work
from
Heaven
:
1.
My
end
was
,
most
holy
Name
,
which
my
Soul
saw
was
trodden
in
the
dirt
by
Sathan
clothed
with
Samuels
Mantle
,
and
the
bright
garment
of
an
Angel
of
Light
,
which
once
he
was
,
but
pride
deceived
him
.
26
]
2.
I
had
in
mine
eye
the
vindicating
this
Colony
for
receiving
of
such
persons
whome
others
would
not
,
we
suffer
for
their
sakes
,
and
are
accounted
their
Abettors
:
that
therefore
together
with
the
improvemeut
of
our
Libertyes
which
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
our
Kings
Majesty
have
graciously
given
us
,
I
might
give
a
publick
testimony
against
their
Opinions
in
such
a
way
and
Exercise
,
I
judged
it
incumbent
upon
my
Spirit
and
Conscience
to
doe
it
(
in
some
regards
)
more
than
most
in
the
Colony
.
I
may
also
truly
say
that
3.
I
had
also
in
mine
eye
,
Nicholas
Davis
drowned
at
Newport
a
little
before
the
Dispute
.
that
this
exercise
might
occasion
some
Soul
Consideration
in
many
.
I
told
them
that
we
had
a
dolefull
Alarum
and
instruction
lately
,
we
were
taught
what
Salvation
and
saving
was
,
in
the
late
death
and
drowning
of
a
person
so
known
to
us
(
and
all
N.
England
)
Nicholas
Davis
.
I
told
them
our
case
,
and
the
case
of
all
mankind
is
his
(
in
Spirituall
and
Soul
matters
)
Oh
a
world
for
an
Oar
,
a
Rope
,
a
Plank
.
Only
it
must
be
to
all
of
us
our
work
,
to
try
whether
our
Saviour
our
Salvation
be
reall
,
and
not
failing
in
so
great
a
Straight
.
Some
of
these
blessed
ends
it
hath
pleased
God
to
propagate
by
this
occasion
all
this
Colony
over
,
and
all
of
us
round
about
have
put
forth
our selves
in
Disquisitions
and
Searchings
after
the
true
grounds
of
the
Christian
Religion
and
Worship
.
I
had
many
thoughts
of
beginning
such
an
exercise
with
Prayer
unto
God
for
his
Presence
:
I
doe
humbly
hope
and
beg
of
God
the
Father
of
Spirits
so
to
order
and
direct
our
Spirits
in
these
our
Agitations
,
that
his
holy
name
may
receive
glory
,
and
the
Soules
of
all
of
us
some
Soul-profit
and
Advantage
.
I
began
with
the
first
Position
,
which
I
think
W.
Edmunson
also
read
out
of
the
Paper
.
viz.
That
the
People
called
Quakers
are
not
true
Quakers
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
1.
I
said
I
knew
they
did
not
owne
that
name
Quakers
,
as
imposed
on
them
by
God
,
or
taken
up
by
themselves
,
G.
Fox
,
Ed.
Burrowes
(
and
I
had
heard
Iohn
Stubs
who
joined
with
them
)
declared
,
and
that
27
]
one
Gervace
Bennet
,
a
Iustice
in
Derby
first
so
called
them
in
the
year
1650
And
yet
I
had
cause
to
judg
that
the
name
was
given
by
Iustice
Bennet
and
others
to
them
from
that
strange
and
uncouth
possessing
of
their
bodyes
.
with
quaking
and
shaking
of
their
Bodyes
even
in
publick
Assemblyes
and
Congregations
,
which
extraordinary
motions
I
judged
to
come
upon
them
,
not
from
the
holy
Spirit
and
Power
of
God
,
but
from
the
spirit
and
power
of
Sathan
for
diverse
Reasons
.
First
.
Although
they
pretend
that
Moses
and
David
and
Habbacouck
and
Daniel
were
Quakers
,
yet
as
to
the
Christian
Profession
,
and
the
dayes
since
our
gallant
fore-Fathers
in
Germany
(
at
Spiers
)
protested
against
the
whore
of
Rome
,
and
from
that
Prostestation
,
by
the
Papists
,
they
were
called
in
scorn
and
wrath
the
Protesters
,
or
Protestants
(
about
150
years
since
)
unto
this
day
.
England
,
Lancashire
&c.
T
is
true
,
t
is
probable
they
are
the
Offspring
of
the
Grindletonians
in
the
same
Lancashire
about
two
yeares
before
,
viz.
1.
That
God
doth
all
.
2
They
could
not
sin
,
taking
it
according
to
the
Letter
.
These
Grindletonians
were
the
Offspring
of
the
late
Nicholaitans
,
(
as
all
of
them
are
in
truth
justly
so
called
)
from
Henery
Nichols
who
put
forth
his
Books
of
the
same
Poison
in
K.
Iames
his
time
,
(
which
long
since
I
read
)
and
were
confuted
by
many
,
and
by
Mr
Ainsworth
and
Mr
Robinson
,
precious
and
powerfull
Witnesses
of
Christ
Jesus
.
H.
Nichols
and
his
Nicholaitans
were
the
Litter
of
those
Spirittualls
and
Libertines
which
spread
in
Germany
and
France
in
Calvin's
dayes
;
Protestant
Reformation
from
the
ruines
and
rubbish
of
the
old
Manicheans
and
Gnosticks
,
and
other
blind
Guides
who
swarmed
in
the
first
third
and
fourth
Christian
Centuryes
,
until
the
Pope
swallowed
up
all
the
lesser
Serpents
,
and
so
became
a
Dragon
with
seven
Heads
and
ten
Horns
,
forcing
all
with
fire
and
Fagot
to
deny
Christ
Iesus
,
and
to
martch
under
Anti-Christ
(
the
Anti-christ
the
man
of
sin
)
his
Colours
.
Some
of
these
Particulars
I
could
not
then
express
,
but
think
[
28
]
fit
here
to
remember
the
former
dayes
,
for
Information
of
such
as
doe
desire
it
.
These
People
came
from
Lancashire
and
other
northern
parts
to
the
Southward
of
England
and
to
London
.
I
spake
with
some
of
their
Chief
then
in
London
,
I
knew
it
was
the
old
proud
spirit
which
had
appeared
in
so
many
foul
lyes
in
their
former
deceived
and
deceiving
Leaders
,
and
I
was
the
more
confirmed
in
my
thoughts
when
I
saw
their
foul
spirit
so
transport
them
,
not
only
in
lying
Doctrines
,
but
lying
Quakings
and
Tremblings
,
lying
preaching
through
the
Streets
Repent
,
Repent
:
and
lying
and
abominable
Nakedness
of
men
and
women
,
untill
their
ugly
Child
and
Daughter
Rantisme
rose
from
their
Bowels
and
practised
Nakedness
of
men
and
women
in
the
Streets
and
in
their
religious
Meetings
,
are
but
the
Quakers
Daughter
as
Adamites
:
when
it
is
notorioufly
known
they
fell
into
many
uncleannesses
and
Adulteryes
.
To
my
face
and
to
the
world
in
print
they
maintaind
,
there
were
no
sins
in
them
:
Saying
That
the
Saints
could
not
sin
,
and
God
did
all
and
was
all
,
and
they
were
as
pure
as
Adam
and
God
himself
,
this
is
known
by
the
Writings
extant
&c.
2.
Again
I
said
unto
my
Antagonists
that
the
manner
of
these
quakings
and
shakings
were
not
as
of
those
quakings
and
tremblings
of
David
,
Moses
,
and
the
Corinths
receiving
Titus
with
Trembling
,
or
the
working
out
Salvation
with
Fear
and
Trembling
:
But
the
quaking
and
shaking
motions
of
the
Quakers
(
as
I
shall
prove
)
they
proceeded
not
from
those
holie
Affections
[
29
]
proper
to
Gods
Children
,
Theora
Iohn
(
as
he
madly
calls
himself
)
and
Iohn
Toldervy
were
tost
and
tumbled
up
and
down
with
?
which
cannot
be
imagined
to
proceed
from
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
but
from
Sathan
to
delude
and
cheat
poor
sinners
with
.
To
this
purpose
I
told
them
at
the
first
coming
of
this
spirit
to
London
and
Westminster
,
some
Parliament
men
told
me
that
themselves
went
to
one
of
the
Quakers
Meetings
about
Charing
Cross
,
but
were
so
affrighted
with
the
shaking
of
their
own
bodies
,
and
of
their
Chairs
and
Stooles
under
them
,
that
they
could
never
again
be
got
into
their
Assemblyes
.
I
added
,
Shakings
,
Motions
,
Extasies
,
&c.
were
known
to
be
the
frequent
workings
of
Sathan
upon
his
Servants
in
all
ages
,
Such
were
the
furious
motions
of
Baals
Preists
,
the
motions
of
the
Possessed
mentioned
in
the
Gospells
,
and
other
Historyes
,
and
known
to
be
amongst
the
Barbarians
,
Iohn
Burnet
and
William
Edmunson
rose
up
and
said
that
I
had
laid
many
deep
and
heavy
Charges
upon
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
which
I
should
never
be
able
to
prove
:
I
had
denied
them
to
be
Christians
,
and
so
had
wronged
the
good
Spirit
of
God
in
them
,
and
their
Profession
of
worshipping
God
in
the
Spirit
:
Yea
I
had
taken
away
their
being
(
as
men
)
out
of
the
World
,
as
a
dangerous
People
to
Nations
and
Kingdomes
&
Common-weales
,
yea
to
Kings
&
Princes
,
and
so
not
fit
to
live
amongst
men
in
the
World
.
These
Speeches
were
often
uttered
and
enlarged
by
one
or
other
of
them
,
and
that
with
Zeal
(
and
Passion
in
W.
Edmunson
)
I
waited
patiently
till
these
Gusts
of
their
angry
Spirit
was
over
,
and
then
I
told
them
I
had
not
wronged
them
in
a
tittle
:
But
by
the
help
of
the
most
High
I
would
make
all
good
against
them
,
&
toen
leave
it
to
every
mans
and
womens
Soul
to
judge
at
their
own
Perill
.
About
this
time
Iohn
Stubs
alleadged
that
of
Paul
,
Phil
2.
Work
out
salvatson
with
fear
and
Trembling
.
I
replyed
I
in
no
way
opposed
the
awfull
and
most
serious
impressions
of
Gods
Majesty
in
all
his
appearances
&
ordinances
upon
the
Soules
and
Spirits
,
Beside
I
said
if
Quaking
and
Trembling
were
a
Command
and
an
Ordinance
,
Gods
Ape
in
most
things
:
He
subornes
and
substitutes
a
bastard
Quaking
and
Trembling
of
the
body
in
Imitation
of
David
,
Moses
&c.
on
purpose
to
thrust
out
the
true
Fear
and
Trembling
which
ought
to
be
constantly
in
us
,
raising
up
all
our
Affections
and
all
within
us
to
a
due
sence
of
the
Terror
of
the
Lord
,
the
dreadfulness
of
our
Danger
,
and
the
wonder
of
our
Deliverance
(
which
we
can
never
make
too
sure
)
from
sin
and
wrath
to
come
to
all
eternity
.
I
also
declared
,
that
the
most
High
and
holy
one
,
was
free
as
he
pleased
to
cause
the
trembling
of
the
Soules
of
his
People
to
over
flow
with
influence
upon
their
Bodyes
also
,
asin
Moses
,
David
,
Daniel
,
Habakkuk
,
Paul
,
&c.
this
is
like
to
be
in
some
extraordinary
cases
and
Conversions
or
turnings
to
God
,
as
Paul's
was
,
and
that
especially
in
bringing
of
great
Sinners
or
old
Sinners
unto
himself
&c.
There
were
some
few
Speeches
,
some
from
the
Governour
and
his
Wife
,
and
some
few
others
that
spake
,
some
in
favor
of
,
and
some
against
the
Quakers
,
but
neither
did
my
Opposites
nor
I
so
far
attend
them
as
to
engage
with
them
,
excepting
some
Turnes
that
were
between
William
Edmunson
,
and
William
Hitchcock
(
an
Inhabitaut
of
Newport
)
who
(
as
others
did
)
witnessed
against
their
upbraiding
me
with
my
age
(
Old
man
,
Old
man
&c.
)
as
also
for
their
Interruptions
.
Mine
own
Brother
Mr
Robert
Williams
,
School-Master
in
Newport
,
desired
to
speak
:
nor
he
nor
others
dissenting
from
them
could
be
permitted
,
except
they
would
set
their
hands
to
my
Paper
.
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
materiallity
of
his
[
31
]
Bloudshedding
.
This
Paper
they
took
but
waved
it
.
W.
Edmunson
openly
charged
me
with
breach
of
Covenant
,
viz.
That
if
any
would
speak
on
my
behalf
,
they
should
set
their
hand
to
my
Propositions
.
T
is
true
it
was
desired
by
one
of
them
at
my
house
at
Providence
,
that
if
any
joined
with
me
,
they
should
subscribe
to
my
Paper
.
Spirit
,
viz
,
that
no
man
should
desire
leave
to
object
or
querie
&c.
except
first
he
would
subscribe
my
Proposalls
But
I
took
the
boldness
justly
to
charg
them
with
palpable
and
gross
Partiality
viz.
that
W.
Hitchcock
and
others
,
(
opposing
or
dissenting
)
might
not
speak
,
but
W.
Harris
,
W.
Dyar
or
any
favouring
of
them
might
speak
without
exception
,
Ignorance
,
Malice
and
Envy
:
this
will
appear
more
afterward
.
However
,
there
were
these
few
debates
about
the
liberty
of
speech
in
the
Auditory
and
By-standers
,
and
the
Quakers
deniall
and
enjoining
of
Subscription
:
yet
the
most
High
,
Father
of
Spirits
did
so
compose
all
spirits
,
that
it
was
wonderfull
that
such
Opposites
should
goe
through
such
a
work
and
Conslict
all
day
untill
night
,
without
more
Interruptions
and
Disturbances
.
I
was
ready
and
waited
to
put
forth
my
third
Reason
to
prove
they
were
not
true
Christian
Quakers
,
it
was
from
Isai.
66.
To
this
man
will
I
look
that
is
poor
and
contrite
,
and
trembleth
at
my
Word
.
I
told
them
that
G.
Fox
in
his
Book
all
along
was
so
far
from
trembling
at
the
Word
of
God
in
the
holy
Writings
or
Scriptures
,
that
he
could
not
endure
they
should
have
that
name
,
toward
the
holy
Scriptures
.
or
be
once
called
the
Word
of
God
,
T
is
true
I
know
his
pretence
,
that
Christ
Iesus
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
But
I
know
t
is
true
also
that
he
grants
the
Scriptures
to
be
true
,
and
inspired
from
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
and
to
be
Gods
words
,
though
not
his
Word
.
Well
,
to
pass
by
the
simplicity
of
the
Distinction
,
and
let
us
take
what
he
grants
,
and
is
it
not
prodigious
and
monstrous
Contempt
that
these
holy
Words
,
this
holy
Book
and
Writing
of
God
should
be
so
undervalued
and
slighted
,
new
found
Light
within
them
,
which
was
(
say
they
)
before
the
Scriptures
,
and
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
,
and
therefore
was
above
the
Scriptures
and
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
,
and
therefore
was
above
the
Scriptures
,
and
therefore
is
not
judged
or
tried
by
the
Scriptures
,
but
they
by
it
.
Yea
,
and
this
light
must
be
in
every
one
of
mankind
in
the
whole
World
:
Hence
it
was
that
these
holy
Writings
were
so
disused
in
their
own
private
Readings
,
in
their
Publick
Worship
,
I
told
them
God
was
little
beholding
to
the
Pope
and
the
Quakers
for
their
humble
Reverence
and
great
Affection
to
his
holy
Letters
,
Declarations
and
Proclamations
.
The
Pope
had
his
Infallibility
as
well
as
they
,
his
immediate
Inspirations
as
well
as
they
:
They
both
owned
,
and
yet
did
not
owne
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
Pope
and
they
only
must
interpret
Scriptures
,
they
only
give
the
Sence
,
they
only
judge
all
Controversies
:
yea
they
dispence
with
the
Scriptures
,
and
if
they
were
quite
lost
and
burn'd
and
not
a
Copy
of
them
left
in
the
World
,
yet
there
were
no
loss
but
a
good
Turn
,
a
good
Riddance
,
for
then
the
Pope
and
the
Quakers
Infallible
spirit
and
its
immediate
Inspirations
,
would
be
more
esteemed
and
set
by
.
I
produced
an
Instance
of
one
Thurston
an
Apostle
of
theirs
who
came
to
Providence
with
extraordinary
long
hair
hanging
over
his
shoulders
;
Qua.
slighting
Nature
and
the
Scriptures
.
It
was
so
long
that
an
aged
Soul
(
captivated
for
present
amongst
them
)
the
wife
of
C.S.
demanded
of
him
why
he
ware
it
so
long
since
Nature
it self
did
teach
it
to
be
a
shame
for
a
man
to
wear
long
Hair
,
as
the
holy
Scripture
affirmed
?
He
would
not
say
,
He
car'd
not
what
Nature
or
the
holy
Scriptures
said
,
but
he
said
as
much
in
effect
(
as
she
told
me
her self
,
and
may
with
true
fear
and
trembling
still
think
on
it
)
viz.
when
that
God
that
bid
me
wear
it
,
bids
me
cut
it
off
,
the
will
I
cut
it
off
.
As
if
he
would
say
,
what
tell
you
us
of
the
teachings
of
Nature
(
as
we
see
in
that
monstrous
case
of
their
womens
Nakedness
)
or
what
tell
you
me
of
Scripture
?
I
have
a
Light
within
me
that
made
that
Light
,
was
before
it
,
gave
it
forth
,
&
is
above
it
.
This
mans
hair
was
so
offensive
and
odious
,
that
meeting
of
me
,
and
saying
,
Fear
the
Lord
God
,
I
could
not
but
answer
him
in
these
words
,
viz.
What
God
dost
thou
mean
a
Ruffians
God
?
alluding
to
that
of
Paul
to
Titus
,
They
profess
to
know
God
,
but
in
their
Works
they
deny
him
.
33
]
I
told
them
the
rage
of
the
Devill
in
all
Ages
had
been
most
fierce
against
these
heavenly
Records
,
in
which
the
most
gracious
God
and
King
,
out
of
the
infinite
depths
of
his
Wisdome
and
Goodness
,
had
provided
for
the
Ages
and
Generations
to
come
the
glorious
Appearances
of
the
eternall
Invisible
King
in
the
former
Generations
of
mankind
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
as
also
the
Wonders
yet
to
be
finished
till
time
should
be
no
more
,
all
which
were
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
I
remembred
them
of
a
profane
bloudy
Wretch
in
Ireland
who
in
the
late
horrid
Massacre
,
Holy
Scriptures
.
hunting
(
among
other
bloudie
Wolves
)
after
the
Goods
and
Lives
of
the
Protestants
,
found
a
Bible
,
and
with
Indignation
(
the
same
which
I
believe
is
in
most
Papists
and
Quakers
)
he
flung
it
into
the
Kennell
,
and
stampt
upon
it
with
his
feet
saying
,
A
Plague
of
God
take
this
Book
,
this
hath
caused
all
the
Quarrels
among
us
.
Whether
I
spake
all
these
Particulars
at
one
individuall
time
or
Turn
I
cannot
clearly
remember
,
only
I
am
certain
thus
I
spake
and
more
.
My
Opposites
once
and
again
had
Turnes
of
Speech
,
but
still
the
only
sum
of
all
was
,
that
they
owned
the
Scripture
,
but
yet
the
Spirit
that
gave
it
forth
was
above
it
,
withall
they
urged
that
I
could
not
prove
where
in
the
Scripture
,
the
Scripture
was
called
the
Word
of
God
.
I
Answered
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
The
Word
of
the
Lord
came
unto
me
,
and
Hebr.
1.
The
Lord
spake
diverse
wayes
,
and
at
diverse
times
in
the
Prophets
,
but
now
he
hath
spoken
by
his
Son
.
Sure
his
Speech
is
his
Word
:
Hence
the
Word
of
God
is
the
Word
preached
,
as
Paul
,
2
Thess.
1.
Not
as
the
word
of
man
,
but
as
it
is
indeed
the
Word
of
God
,
Act.
19
which
preaching
of
the
Word
&
growing
of
the
word
were
not
competent
and
proper
expressions
to
be
affirmed
of
the
perfon
of
the
Lord
Iesus
;
especially
I
told
them
I
would
use
the
words
of
the
Lord
Iesus
when
he
fought
with
the
Devil
that
famous
Combate
,
Math.
4.
No
other
Weapon
did
he
use
against
him
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
It
is
written
,
and
again
,
It
is
written
,
It
is
written
,
here
Christ
Iesus
quotes
Dut
8.
Man
shall
not
live
by
bread
only
,
but
by
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
:
where
Moses
and
Christ
Iesus
affirm
[
34
]
that
God
hath
many
words
,
contrary
to
what
some
Quakers
hath
affirmed
to
me
saying
,
that
God
hath
no
more
words
but
one
,
and
Christ
Iesus
here
affirmeth
,
That
every
appearance
and
providence
of
God
,
is
a
word
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
,
as
well
as
this
holy
Scripture
he
alleadged
.
Though
yet
it
is
true
,
that
Christ
Iesus
is
the
Word
,
or
declared
Mind
of
God
,
incomparably
above
all
his
spoken
or
written
or
providentiall
Words
and
Expressions
:
He
came
out
of
the
Bosome
of
the
Eternal
Father
,
and
brought
the
brightest
Revelations
of
his
eternal
God-head
&
Councels
,
and
therefore
is
most
justly
and
eminently
stiled
the
Word
of
God
.
I
urged
that
the
Word
or
Words
of
God
were
Figurative
Speeches
,
for
properly
God
had
no
Mouth
,
nor
Tongue
,
nor
Lips
,
nor
Heart
nor
Brains
&c.
but
as
our
Kings
Majesty
his
Declaration
touching
Religion
,
his
royal
Charters
,
his
Letters
from
Breda
are
often
insisted
on
and
urged
by
the
Quakers
as
the
word
of
a
King
,
though
his
writings
contain
many
hundred
words
;
so
it
is
with
the
King
of
Heaven
his
Scriptures
and
writings
&c.
I
had
oft
occasion
to
mention
G.
Fox
and
Ed.
Burrowes
their
Book
in
Folio
called
The
great
Mystery
&c.
upon
which
W
Edmundson
reproved
me
for
speaking
of
G.
Fox
and
E.
Burrowes
in
scorn
and
derision
(
so
his
words
were
)
I
guest
he
took
me
as
if
I
had
scornfully
intended
G
Fox
in
his
Burrowes
,
G.
Fox
and
Ed.
Burrowes
(
Men
so
qualified
and
named
)
should
so
notorioufly
conspire
against
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
their
dark
and
subtle
hellish
Contrivings
and
Imaginations
.
It
was
also
Gods
overruling
hand
that
W.
Edmundson
should
so
upbraid
me
,
and
first
put
the
Conceit
and
thought
of
such
a
Consideration
into
me
,
which
I
apprehended
as
Digitus
Dei
the
finger
of
God
directing
and
pointing
me
to
so
proper
and
pertinent
an
use
and
Application
.
Thus
the
only
Wise
and
Righteous
King
catcheth
the
craftiest
Foxes
in
their
own
Burrowes
,
and
turns
their
proud
Surmises
&
Censures
upon
their
own
Pates
.
This
occasioneth
me
with
Amazement
[
35
]
and
Astonishment
to
cry
out
O
God
how
deep
are
thy
Being
,
thy
Attributes
,
thy
Providences
,
thy
Self
and
all
thy
wayes
beyond
our
thoughts
and
finding
out
!
To
proceed
,
I
had
observed
and
prepared
many
Quotations
out
of
G.
Fox
his
Book
,
but
they
desired
not
to
hear
them
read
,
as
in
the
following
dayes
of
Conference
they
were
read
by
my
continual
importunate
Urgings
:
I
say
at
first
I
could
not
get
oportunity
to
insist
upon
some
Particulars
,
a
Tast
whereof
I
think
now
fit
to
present
the
Reader
with
.
In
Page
155.
of
G.
Foxes
aforesaid
Book
he
brings
in
one
I
Stallam
their
Opposite
saying
[
To
say
the
Light
in
every
man
gave
forth
Scripture
,
and
will
open
Scripture
to
us
,
is
palpable
Darkness
,
and
contradicts
the
Scripture
]
G.
Fox
answers
,
[
All
be
in
utter
Darkness
and
know
not
the
Scripture
,
untill
they
come
to
the
Light
that
every
man
was
in
that
gave
forth
Scripture
,
for
the
Light
lets
them
see
to
what
it
was
spoken
,
and
Christ
the
end
of
them
.
The
english
of
that
Answer
is
,
G
Fox
his
prodigious
Folly
and
Impiety
.
That
every
man
,
that
is
all
Mankind
Men
and
Women
if
they
will
,
can
give
forth
Scriptures
,
or
write
holy
Scriptures
:
I
know
they
call
this
Light
,
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
the
Covenant
of
God
,
the
Life
,
Truth
and
Grace
of
God
.
Whether
it
was
in
all
Mankind
before
the
coming
and
death
of
Christ
Iesus
or
whether
to
those
that
are
in
the
world
since
his
coming
,
or
both
?
Whether
it
be
in
the
Understanding
,
Will
,
Memory
,
Affections
in
any
of
them
severally
,
or
lodgd
in
all
of
them
jointly
?
For
it
was
a
prodigious
Fable
to
imagine
such
a
Sun
to
shine
in
every
Room
of
an
house
,
and
yet
none
of
the
Inhabitants
,
nor
any
that
come
into
the
house
discern
and
see
it
:
Christ
Iesus
saith
,
as
the
mouth
is
,
the
heart
is
,
and
before
a
true
turning
unto
God
,
we
are
in
darkness
,
we
are
darkness
,
we
hate
the
light
of
God
and
endure
not
to
see
it
,
but
wish
there
were
no
God
,
no
Father
of
Lights
to
discover
and
plague
us
for
our
dark
Courses
:
yet
our
Hearts
are
so
cunning
and
cheating
that
they
will
tell
us
that
we
have
Light
and
Christ
and
God
within
us
,
and
that
we
can
speak
and
write
holy
Scripture
,
not
remembring
that
(
as
Christ
Iesus
said
of
the
Temple
)
our
hearts
are
Dens
of
Thieves
and
(
like
painted
Tombs
)
full
of
dead
mens
bones
and
rottenness
,
[
36
]
untill
a
second
Birth
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Again
,
in
the
same
Page
G.
Fox
brings
his
Opposite
saying
,
[
And
to
say
every
mans
Light
is
the
true
word
of
Prophecy
is
an
old
Fable
,
no
man
shall
be
able
to
spell
out
a
syllable
of
the
Gospel
by
all
that
is
written
in
a
mans
Heart
.
]
This
subtle
Fox
answers
,
[
The
Light
that
enlightens
every
man
is
Christ
,
and
the
sure
Word
of
Prophecy
to
him
he
shall
find
it
]
In
this
Passage
who
can
but
see
their
horrible
and
simple
profaning
and
wresting
of
plain
Scripture
:
Is
it
not
clear
as
day
to
him
that
is
not
willingly
blind
,
that
this
word
of
prophecy
in
Peter
,
is
the
Word
which
the
Prophets
spake
and
writ
of
Christ
Iesus
,
unto
whome
the
spirit
of
God
in
Peter
sends
us
,
as
being
a
more
sure
and
convincing
word
to
us
then
that
voice
which
Peter
and
Iohn
affirmed
that
they
heard
from
heaven
in
the
Mount
of
Transfiguration
?
But
thus
profanely
and
simply
do
others
of
them
affirm
this
Light
to
be
that
Prophet
which
Moses
wrote
of
,
Deut.
18.
whereas
the
holy
Spirit
in
Stephen
Acts
7.
applyes
expresly
that
Prophesie
to
the
person
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
that
God-man
in
one
person
,
whome
Moses
and
Stephen
preached
the
great
Messiah
,
or
Christ
the
anointed
Prophet
,
Priest
and
King
unto
all
that
receive
or
believe
in
him
.
Now
diverse
observing
and
publickly
expressing
how
unsuitable
it
was
that
three
of
the
ablest
Speakers
amongst
them
should
Consult
openly
and
whisper
and
utter
themselves
one
immediately
after
each
other
,
all
together
as
one
man
against
me
:
W.
Edmondson
answered
and
excused
it
saying
,
that
it
was
mine
own
Paper
(
which
he
often
produced
)
which
exprest
my
Offer
to
make
good
my
Positions
against
all
Comers
:
But
I
replyed
(
once
and
again
)
That
as
God
is
a
God
of
Order
,
and
doth
all
things
in
Number
,
Weight
and
Measure
,
in
most
admirable
Order
and
Method
,
so
I
had
thought
that
(
according
as
I
writ
and
spake
to
them
)
they
would
have
had
so
much
Ingenuity
to
conceive
,
that
nor
I
nor
any
man
was
so
simple
as
to
offer
to
Dispute
with
,
to
oppose
and
to
answer
twenty
or
thirty
or
one
hundred
at
once
:
But
thus
like
subtle
and
impudent
Foxes
and
Iesuites
they
pleaded
and
practised
from
the
beginning
of
the
But
the
truth
is
,
this
and
many
other
Discouragements
and
Disadvantages
and
Difficultyes
the
Lord
Iesus
graciously
and
faithfully
[
37
]
(
For
his
name
sake
)
enabled
me
to
cut
through
,
otherwise
I
saw
the
Debate
would
not
have
held
on
so
many
Hours
as
it
did
Dayes
,
I
knew
they
had
as
much
mind
to
this
work
(
no
nor
any
guilty
Soul
in
the
world
)
as
Bears
to
be
tyed
to
a
stake
to
be
baited
;
and
I
must
humbly
declare
and
predicate
it
(
to
the
praise
of
the
Father
of
mercyes
,
and
for
the
incouragement
of
others
to
be
Patient
for
Christ
Iesus
sake
)
that
an
hand
from
heaven
caried
me
through
to
the
end
of
each
day
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
whole
business
.
Sometimes
I
offered
to
proceed
to
an
other
Point
,
but
all
this
first
day
was
spent
upon
the
first
Point
of
true
and
false
Quakers
:
For
though
many
upon
a
sudden
spake
as
Mr.
Coddington
Mr.
Easton
(
then
Governour
,
who
spake
sharply
)
William
Dyer
,
William
Harris
and
others
against
me
,
yet
I
minded
closely
what
my
Antagonists
vented
,
who
were
placed
on
high
in
their
Desk
against
me
:
Iohn
Stubs
and
Iohn
Burnet
were
more
sober
and
manly
,
but
W.
Edmundson
(
who
was
the
junior
of
three
)
would
speak
all
like
Solomons
foolish
woman
,
loud
and
clamorous
,
simple
and
knowing
nothing
,
being
in
truth
nothing
but
a
flash
of
wit
,
a
Face
of
Brass
,
and
a
Tongue
set
on
fire
from
the
Hell
of
Lyes
and
Fury
.
One
Instance
here
fell
out
,
for
when
I
urged
that
it
was
not
what
man
had
within
him
already
,
and
brought
into
the
world
with
him
,
that
made
a
true
Quaker
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
accompanying
and
blessing
the
Reading
and
Hearing
of
the
writings
of
God
preached
and
opened
:
I
said
the
Heart
of
man
was
shut
up
lockt
and
barr'd
up
in
willing
Ignorance
and
darkness
until
the
finger
of
God
in
the
use
of
those
and
other
blessed
meanes
,
pick
open
in
a
more
gentle
way
,
or
break
open
by
great
afflictions
and
and
terrours
the
Soul
and
Spirit
of
man
.
I
said
that
Paul
preached
the
word
by
the
River
side
,
but
the
Lord
opened
the
heart
of
Lydia
:
and
while
I
was
saying
that
,
It
was
not
Paul
nor
Pauls
Preaching
nor
the
word
that
he
preached
—
at
this
word
W.
Edmondson
clamour'd
out
,
He
speakes
Blasphemy
:
But
it
pleased
God
to
move
the
heart
of
our
Deputy-Governour
Capt.
Cranston
justly
and
seasonably
to
witness
against
this
Interruption
saying
,
W.
Edmondsoo
justly
reproved
by
the
Deputy
Governor
Capt.
Cranston
Let
him
have
liberty
to
make
out
his
mind
:
So
I
proceeded
and
said
,
it
may
be
W.
Edmnndson
is
offended
as
thinking
I
spoke
against
the
word
Christ
;
but
Christ
Iesus
knowes
that
I
had
no
such
thought
,
but
of
the
words
which
Paul
spake
.
And
I
added
that
it
was
not
Lydia
nor
all
her
Light
within
her
,
nor
Paul
nor
[
38
]
his
Preaching
,
nor
the
word
nor
words
that
he
uttered
,
but
the
Finger
of
Gods
Spirit
(
according
to
Election
)
that
set
the
word
or
words
of
Paul
home
,
opening
her
heart
,
and
not
every
heart
,
(
shewing
what
free
grace
is
against
the
Popish
and
Arminian
and
Foxians
exalting
of
Cursed
Nature
)
and
then
it
was
that
she
being
by
the
Lord
turned
,
she
turned
to
attend
&
apply
to
her
soul
the
words
which
were
spoken
by
Paul
,
as
a
poor
Rams-horn
made
use
of
in
the
hand
of
God
.
Toward
the
end
of
the
day
W.
Edmondson
fell
into
a
long
Invective
,
how
I
had
falsly
slandered
the
People
of
God
,
I
Answered
(
as
at
other
times
)
that
the
Papists
the
common
Protestants
,
the
Iews
and
the
Mahumitans
and
Pagans
,
&c.
fited
the
world
with
their
Numbers
,
and
yet
we
jointly
opposed
them
in
Religious
matters
notwithstanding
their
innumerable
numbers
:
And
as
for
more
proof
that
they
were
not
True
Quakers
,
and
so
truly
Feariug
and
Trembling
before
God
,
I
told
them
I
would
produce
an
Argument
,
that
they
were
so
far
from
being
Christians
,
that
they
were
a
to
be
exploded
and
abhorred
of
all
Mankind
,
as
being
fallen
beneath
the
common
temper
and
nature
of
the
Humanity
of
men
and
women
,
yea
of
the
Savage
and
Barbarous
in
the
world
,
viz.
their
stripping
stark
naked
their
Men
and
Women
and
Maidens
and
passing
along
in
publick
places
and
Streets
unto
the
Assemblyes
of
Men
and
Youths
and
so
were
beheld
and
gazed
upon
by
them
!
and
this
under
a
pretence
of
being
stirred
up
by
God
as
a
Service
or
Worship
unto
God
,
as
an
act
of
Christian
Religion
proceeding
from
the
immediate
moving
of
the
most
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
most
glorious
in
purity
,
and
purity
and
holiness
it self
.
At
first
W.
Edmundson
seemed
to
make
strange
of
the
matter
as
if
it
could
not
be
proved
that
any
of
their
women
should
so
appear
in
the
Assemblyes
of
People
.
New
England
.
I
told
them
the
matter
of
fact
was
so
notorious
that
it
would
be
loss
of
time
and
Impudence
to
question
it
,
being
so
fouly
and
openly
practised
both
in
Old
and
New
England
.
39
]
Also
I
added
further
,
that
G.
Bishop
of
Bristow
,
one
of
themselves
,
in
the
second
part
of
the
Persecutions
of
New-England
,
relates
in
print
the
names
of
two
women
in
N-England
that
did
so
practice
:
and
he
complains
of
N-England
Persecution
because
those
women
suffered
Whipping
for
those
actions
by
the
Courts
and
Officers
of
N-England
.
Iohn
Burnet
said
that
the
People
called
Quakers
,
were
a
People
known
to
abhor
all
Impurity
and
Uncleanness
and
the
Appearance
of
it
,
and
if
any
of
their
women
should
so
practice
,
they
should
condemn
it
in
them
,
yet
nevertheless
if
it
should
please
the
Lord
God
to
stir
up
any
of
his
Daughters
so
to
appear
as
a
Sign
and
Testimony
against
the
Nakedness
of
others
,
they
durst
not
condemn
it
.
Iohn
Stubs
said
,
that
they
did
condemn
all
immodest
Appearances
in
women
,
both
in
Behaviour
and
Gestures
.
But
if
God
stirred
them
up
and
commanded
them
to
this
service
to
discover
the
Nakedness
of
others
,
they
could
not
but
acknowledge
Gods
hand
,
and
submit
to
it
:
And
he
further
added
,
that
it
was
a
great
Cross
to
a
sober
womans
spirit
so
to
act
,
as
well
as
an
affliction
and
suffering
to
her
body
.
Iohn
Stubs
likewise
alleadged
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
(
as
also
did
W.
E.
)
and
the
Sign
of
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
:
and
Iohn
Stubs
read
the
20th
of
Isa.
where
Isaiah
was
commanded
to
goe
naked
for
a
Sign
to
the
Egyptians
and
Ethyopians
,
to
prophesie
and
denounce
that
they
also
should
go
naked
with
their
buttocks
uncovered
as
the
words
are
:
and
this
is
(
said
they
)
a
proof
that
the
People
of
the
Lord
might
be
stirred
up
by
God
to
such
actions
for
Signs
unto
others
.
discussed
touching
Nakedness
I
Answered
,
that
this
was
in
the
dayes
of
Figures
and
Signs
,
Shadows
and
Ceremonyes
:
And
though
this
was
G.
Fox
his
Answer
(
in
his
Book
which
I
had
there
by
me
)
yet
G.
Fox
throughout
all
this
his
Book
in
Folio
,
turns
of
the
Allegations
and
Arguments
of
many
of
his
Opposites
with
this
Answer
,
to
wit
,
The
Substance
is
come
,
the
Body
is
come
,
Christ
the
End
of
the
Law
,
the
End
of
the
Command
,
the
End
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
End
of
the
Prophets
,
and
of
all
Signs
and
Shadows
and
Figures
.
2.
Although
it
were
so
threatned
that
the
Ethiopians
and
Egyptians
should
so
goe
totally
and
stark
Naked
,
and
that
Isaiah
did
so
,
which
is
much
questioned
:
yet
it
is
not
to
be
questioned
but
that
the
Egyptians
and
Ethiopians
in
their
flight
,
would
cover
[
40
]
their
Secret
parts
with
the
first
cloaths
or
raggs
they
could
get
,
as
it
is
no
question
but
the
Prophet
Isaiah
did
.
3.
The
difference
of
Nakedness
of
Mankind
and
Womankind
is
very
great
in
all
Nations
.
The
Sex
of
Women
is
more
fitted
and
framed
by
God
for
a
Covering
,
for
Retiredness
and
keeping
at
home
and
for
Modesty
and
Bashfulness
;
nor
do
we
ever
read
that
ever
God
commanded
such
a
thing
to
Women
,
or
that
ever
it
came
into
his
heart
,
or
that
ever
any
Godly
Woman
did
so
practice
:
there
is
no
shadow
or
colour
of
Proof
from
the
holy
Scripture
,
nor
from
any
Civill
and
sober
People
,
no
nor
from
the
naked
Barbarians
themselves
,
who
though
they
suffer
their
Male
Children
to
go
naked
till
about
seven
years
old
,
yet
cover
they
their
Females
from
their
birth
:
T
is
true
it
is
said
in
Brasil
and
other
bruitish
places
some
Savage
bruits
go
so
,
but
they
are
Canibals
,
Men-eaters
,
&c.
and
other
Barbarians
do
not
so
except
in
Drunkenness
and
Madness
.
They
still
answered
,
that
they
would
not
Countenance
any
such
Practice
but
if
the
Lord
God
so
commanded
his
Sons
and
Daughters
it
must
be
obeyed
.
I
demanded
of
them
how
it
should
be
known
that
it
was
the
voice
and
command
of
God
,
the
God
of
Holiness
,
They
seemed
to
me
to
be
Confounded
with
this
Argumnet
and
weary
to
hear
of
it
,
1.
It
was
in
the
day
and
dispensation
of
such
wonderfull
Signs
and
figurative
teachings
unto
men
.
And
2.
I
said
God
did
furnish
them
with
a
Spirit
of
discerning
the
true
dream
from
the
false
,
the
true
voice
from
the
false
,
the
voice
of
God
from
the
voice
of
Sathan
:
But
in
our
day
wherein
God
had
altered
his
Dispensations
and
Revelations
which
he
[
41
]
used
to
the
Fathers
,
and
had
spoken
to
us
by
his
Son
,
and
had
left
his
mind
both
in
the
old
and
new
Scriptures
or
Writings
:
We
have
the
example
and
President
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
that
is
,
to
attend
to
the
holy
Scriptures
only
,
and
to
use
the
weapon
of
[
It
is
written
it
is
written
]
against
Sathans
immediate
Inspirations
and
temptations
.
Here
W.
Edmondson
fel
into
a
great
heat
against
me
and
said
that
I
spoke
Blasphemy
,
in
saying
that
Abraham
and
the
Saints
then
had
a
way
and
Spirit
of
discerning
the
Spirits
which
we
had
not
,
implying
that
Gods
Spirit
was
not
the
same
:
He
added
,
that
I
had
kept
them
long
and
had
proved
nothing
,
and
yet
we
had
not
done
with
the
first
Position
.
I
replyed
,
that
I
had
produced
such
Grounds
as
should
never
be
shaken
,
and
that
I
presumed
did
appear
to
the
Consciences
of
many
,
and
I
heartily
desired
might
also
appear
unto
their
Spirits
,
Soules
,
and
Consciences
.
Some
of
the
Auditors
spake
to
this
Purpose
,
especially
W.
Hitchcocks
who
insisted
upon
the
Water
Baptisme
.
And
thus
by
Gods
Mercy
and
Patience
the
Discourse
of
the
first
day
ended
:
which
very
day
was
notable
and
significant
as
to
the
created
Sun
in
the
Heavens
,
Lord
Iesus
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
do
suffer
(
in
his
infinite
wisdom
and
and
Patience
)
false
Christs
and
false
Prophets
and
Herod
and
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
his
enemies
of
all
sorts
,
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
to
cloud
his
Face
and
Glory
a
little
from
the
World
and
his
own
People
,
yet
he
will
break
forth
again
in
his
eternal
brightness
,
splendor
and
glory
.
When
that
heavenly
young
Martyr
or
Witness
of
Iesus
Christ
William
Hunter
was
burnt
at
Burntwood
in
Essex
it
was
a
close
and
gloomy
day
,
A
Note
of
W.
Hunter
burnt
in
Essex
at
Burnt
wood
.
but
this
gallant
young
Champion
of
Iesus
Christ
crying
out
aloud
at
the
stake
,
Son
of
God
look
on
me
,
Son
of
God
shine
upon
me
!
immediately
that
most
wonderfull
Light
&
Fire
of
Heaven
the
Sun
tore
the
clouds
and
brake
forth
and
shined
gloriously
and
remarkably
upon
the
face
of
this
blessed
Witness
at
the
suffering
of
the
flames
of
fire
,
for
Iesus
his
truth
sake
against
the
whorshi
Principles
of
both
the
Papists
&
Quakers
:
and
thus
do
the
holy
writings
tel
us
,
that
this
most
glorious
light
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
visibly
appeared
in
his
glorious
and
glorified
Form
and
Shape
to
the
visible
eye
of
his
servant
Steven
while
he
patiently
suffered
for
the
true
Lord
Iesus
sake
the
murthering
Stones
to
lay
him
down
to
sleep
.
42
]
THE
second
day
of
our
Spiritual
Contest
&
Battle
being
come
,
(
being
the
tenth
of
the
sixth
Moneth
August
(
so
called
)
I
heartily
wished
that
I
might
rather
have
kept
my
Bed
then
have
gone
forth
to
a
whole
dayes
fresh
Dispute
with
such
(
reputed
)
able
and
noted
Champions
.
Not
that
the
most
high
Lord
Iesus
whose
cause
and
Name
I
was
that
day
to
manage
,
for
the
next
point
was
about
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
)
not
that
I
say
he
faild
me
in
my
Resolution
to
march
on
against
Men
and
Devils
for
his
Name
sake
;
nor
that
he
faild
me
in
my
cheerfull
Confidence
that
he
would
carry
me
in
the
everlasting
armes
of
his
Power
and
Goodness
through
that
dayes
Conflict
(
as
he
had
done
the
day
before
)
but
that
he
was
pleased
to
try
me
with
more
than
ordinary
Weakness
and
mouldring
of
my
house
of
Clay
,
loud
Speech
all
the
day
before
had
left
an
impression
of
Hoarsness
upon
me
,
and
much
rain
falling
that
afternoon
(
after
the
Eclipse
)
I
took
some
wet
in
my
feet
that
evening
,
so
that
my
Hoarseness
increased
,
and
all
that
day
my
Head
was
afflicted
with
pain
,
and
my
voice
with
a
painfull
Hoarsnefs
.
I
lookt
up
to
heaven
,
This
day
I
chose
a
middle
Seat
neerer
to
the
Seat
of
my
three
Antagonists
I.
Stubs
,
I.
Burnet
.
W.
Edmondson
that
so
I
might
be
heard
the
better
with
less
straining
of
my
Voice
and
Breast
.
I
began
and
stood
up
and
said
,
the
holy
Scriptures
by
the
Prophet
Ieremiah
told
us
of
certain
Bow-men
,
Bow
men
,
and
I
could
heartily
desire
that
all
our
Arrowes
might
fly
one
way
,
to
wit
in
the
defence
of
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
against
the
false
:
But
since
I
had
charged
them
in
my
second
Position
to
have
set
up
a
false
Christ
in
stead
of
the
true
Lord
Iesus
I
should
address
my self
to
make
probation
of
my
second
Position
.
Yet
before
I
enter
upon
it
,
I
pray
the
Readers
Patience
to
be
acquainted
with
some
Particulars
.
43
]
First
.
Though
my
head
was
ill
,
and
my
voice
&
speech
hoarse
and
painfull
,
yet
the
Lord
graciously
carried
me
through
the
the
whole
day
with
little
hindrance
in
my self
,
and
little
disadvantage
to
the
understanding
of
the
Auditors
.
Secondly
.
Governour
,
Magistrates
,
Inhabitants
and
strangers
,
Men
and
Women
,
&c.
And
this
dayes
Contest
also
held
unto
the
Evening
.
Thirdly
.
As
I
had
beg'd
of
God
a
Spirit
of
Patience
to
bear
all
their
Censures
,
Reproachings
,
Revilings
,
Vapourings
and
Insultings
,
so
it
pleased
God
to
exercise
me
with
one
notorious
though
private
,
[
1
](A66448-e25880-b)
1
though
private
"
Vizt.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
That
I
was
Drunk
,
and
could
not
speak
that
day
as
I
had
done
the
day
before
:
But
my
Daughter
Hart
,
at
whose
house
I
lodged
,
and
Iohn
Trip
sen.
who
lodged
with
me
can
testifie
that
I
complained
of
Illness
,
and
eat
but
a
few
spoonfulls
of
milk
with
Mr.
Trip
at
Breakfast
:
and
though
my
daughter
kindly
offered
me
a
Dram
for
my
Illness
,
but
I
refused
it
knowing
it
might
curdle
the
milk
I
had
taken
,
and
so
increase
my
cold
and
Obstruction
:
&
this
the
most
holy
God
knowes
,
and
these
Witnesses
know
was
all
I
took
that
morning
which
might
conduce
to
that
foul
Slander
,
of
being
so
Drunk
that
I
could
not
speak
plainly
that
day
.
Fourthly
.
W.
Edmundson
still
bruitishly
pleaded
that
it
was
mine
own
Offer
to
undertake
all
Comers
:
I
answered
as
before
,
that
I
took
them
to
be
rational
Men
,
and
by
all
Comers
not
to
understand
ten
or
twenty
or
an
hundred
confusedly
at
once
,
but
in
a
fair
and
equal
way
,
one
after
an
other
:
it
was
grievous
&
often
exprest
by
some
of
the
Audience
:
But
as
be●ore
on
the
first
day
I
resolved
not
to
lose
time
,
or
suffer
a
Breach
:
and
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
make
my
Yoke
easie
and
Burthen
light
.
Now
to
the
proof
of
my
second
Position
which
was
,
That
their
Christ
was
not
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
44
]
Here
I
prayed
their
patience
to
suffer
me
to
tell
them
that
they
were
not
Christians
,
Christian
Religion
:
They
might
(
with
Iewes
&
Turks
&
Papists
)
profess
one
God
,
yet
Christians
they
could
not
be
:
but
as
the
true
Lord
Jesus
told
us
,
many
false
Christ
and
false
Prophets
should
come
,
who
like
Mountebanks
instead
of
true
Physitians
,
Satans
power
and
policy
pass
up
and
down
and
deceive
Peoples
and
Nations
,
so
I
must
affirm
and
declare
that
for
their
parts
they
had
cut
of
the
head
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
they
had
set
up
a
false
Christ
,
a
false
King
,
an
Usurper
in
his
stead
,
they
had
like
Michal
put
a
wooden
Image
upon
a
pillow
of
goats
hair
in
Davids
bed
,
but
David
himself
was
gone
,
the
true
David
,
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
not
to
be
found
amongst
them
:
this
I
spake
expresly
and
they
did
hear
me
awhile
.
My
proof
was
,
First
.
Because
the
Description
and
Character
which
the
holy
Scripture
gives
to
the
true
Lord
Iesus
,
no
way
agrees
with
the
Image
which
they
have
set
up
.
I
told
them
that
it
was
known
that
the
word
Christ
was
a
greek
word
signifiing
anointed
,
Lord
Iesus
was
one
Person
made
up
of
two
Natures
,
God
and
Man
united
into
one
person
,
I
said
one
Individual
person
,
whatever
S
Fisher
blasphemously
utters
against
it
.
That
as
to
his
humane
Nature
or
being
Man
,
all
the
Figures
and
Ceremonyes
,
al
the
Priests
and
Sacrifices
pointed
to
him
as
the
great
Prophet
,
the
great
anointed
King
and
Governour
&c.
G.
Fox
al●
night
long
so
barks
against
.
2.
As
to
his
humane
Nature
and
being
a
man
and
One
Man
Moses
and
the
Prophets
wrote
of
him
:
of
his
Mother
a
Virgin
,
of
the
place
of
his
birth
Bethlehem
,
of
his
bringing
up
at
Nazareth
:
of
his
Scourging
and
other
sufferings
,
drinking
Vinegar
and
Gall
,
the
piercing
of
his
hands
and
feet
,
the
numbring
of
him
with
Malefactors
,
the
parting
of
his
Garments
and
casting
Lots
,
his
burying
,
rising
and
Asscending
&c.
and
I
said
all
those
Prophesies
and
many
more
were
exastly
,
literally
,
and
punctually
fulfilled
in
and
upon
that
Individual
Person
:
so
that
I
affirm
,
there
is
such
an
exact
material
and
literal
Harmony
between
the
Prophesies
and
the
historical
Narration
of
his
Birth
,
Life
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
&c.
that
he
must
needs
be
an
Unbeliever
,
(
Iew
or
Gentile
)
that
doth
not
acknowledge
the
admirable
Consent
and
Musick
of
[
45
]
them
in
a
literal
and
historical
Declaration
.
On
the
other
hand
I
affirmed
their
Christ
was
but
half
a
Christ
,
Christs
Vicar
and
Lieftenant
,
and
he
doth
all
for
Christ
,
and
the
Iesuites
(
soaring
above
all
Christians
)
pretend
the
name
Iesus
,
and
yet
the
Protestant
Witnesses
have
made
it
to
appear
that
in
many
respects
the
Papists
are
infinitely
against
both
Christ
and
Iesus
,
and
so
are
not
Christians
but
Antichristians
:
so
I
told
them
did
they
,
they
blew
a
Trumpet
for
Christ
Iesus
,
God
in
Man
,
the
everlasting
Father
,
that
we
are
bone
of
his
bone
and
flesh
of
his
flesh
,
that
he
was
so
born
at
Bethlehem
and
dyed
at
Ierusalem
&c
,
And
yet
all
these
fair
Flourishes
and
Colours
are
but
as
an
English
Flag
in
a
Spanish
or
Dutch
or
any
other
Enemies
Bottome
:
For
do
not
all
their
Books
declare
that
Christ
is
Spiritual
,
that
Christ
,
God
and
Man
is
within
us
,
that
his
Birth
,
his
Life
,
his
Death
,
his
Burial
,
his
Resurrection
,
his
Ascension
are
wrought
within
us
,
so
that
like
the
Oracles
of
Apollo
,
and
the
Ecchoes
of
the
Iesuites
the
Quakers
say
Christ
was
born
at
Bethlehem
and
dyed
at
Ierusalem
,
but
intend
in
truth
and
reallity
no
other
birth
nor
life
nor
death
&c.
but
what
may
be
extant
and
wrought
in
the
heart
of
man
.
To
this
purpose
I
told
them
that
Humphrey
Norton
Humphrey
Norton
deales
plainly
against
the
Person
of
Christ
(
one
that
blew
the
Trumpet
and
beat
up
the
Drums
in
the
Name
of
Christ
Iesus
as
loud
as
any
of
them
)
expresly
writes
openly
in
his
Book
printed
at
London
after
his
return
from
hence
,
to
wit
,
Is
not
Christ
God
and
is
not
God
a
Spirit
?
you
look
for
a
Christ
without
you
,
from
what
coast
or
Countrey
shall
he
come
?
what
Country-man
is
he
?
You
stand
gazing
up
in
the
clouds
after
a
man
,
but
we
stand
by
in
white
chiding
of
you
.
So
that
if
you
fix
now
really
and
truly
upon
a
Man
the
Manhood
and
Humanity
of
Christ
,
and
that
he
did
consist
and
still
doth
of
body
and
soul
(
as
we
doe
)
then
you
are
gone
from
,
(
and
Christopher
Houlder
in
his
late
Answer
to
Nathaniell
Morton
)
are
gone
from
your
former
Religion
,
Boggs
&
Swamps
not
knowing
what
to
hold
between
this
Christ
without
,
and
the
[
46
]
Christ
within
which
you
so
much
charge
upon
all
except
they
be
Reprobates
.
I
told
them
I
acknowledged
Christ
within
as
much
as
any
of
them
,
&
infinitely
more
,
for
I
did
confess
that
every
believing
soul
did
bring
home
and
apply
the
power
and
virtue
of
Christs
Birth
,
Death
&c.
Eph.
3.
10.
That
Christ
may
dwell
in
your
Hearts
by
Faith
.
I
said
there
was
a
nearer
union
between
Christ
Jesus
and
a
Soul
believing
on
him
,
then
between
a
Man
and
his
Wife
,
and
between
the
Soul
and
the
Body
.
That
Union
is
Earthly
and
dissolving
:
but
that
between
Christ
Iesus
and
the
Believer
,
it
is
eternal
in
Gods
Decrees
and
Councells
,
it
is
temporary
in
Gods
calling
of
his
chosen
out
of
the
World
,
to
Repentance
&
belief
in
the
Mediator
Christ
Jesus
,
and
it
perpetuated
and
continues
to
Eternity
.
I
told
them
that
(
as
the
holy
Scripture
saith
)
they
preached
not
Christ
Iesus
but
Themselves
,
yea
they
preached
the
Lord
Iesus
to
be
Themselves
:
that
whatever
were
their
Pretencse
(
as
the
Papists
)
of
God
&
Christ
&
Holiness
&
Mortification
,
yet
they
held
not
the
Head
(
as
the
Scripture
speaks
)
and
if
their
head
be
but
a
painted
and
an
Imaginary
Head
,
I
told
them
they
set
up
this
Christ
within
,
opposite
to
Christ
without
,
as
Opposites
&
Contraryes
,
Denying
&
Destroying
one
an
other
:
for
as
it
is
with
a
King
and
his
Palace
,
Right
,
Authority
and
Influence
:
if
his
Person
be
within
the
Palace
at
that
time
it
is
not
without
.
But
the
most
clear
Truth
is
though
these
subtle
Foxians
sometimes
speak
of
a
Christ
without
that
dyed
at
Ierusalem
agreeing
with
the
Christ
within
,
yet
they
presently
declare
their
meaning
to
be
Mystical
:
For
ask
them
but
these
two
Questions
,
Mistery
of
Iniquity
in
it
.
1.
Do
they
not
hold
the
Light
within
every
man
to
be
All
,
to
doe
All
and
to
suffer
All
within
which
the
Christ
without
,
Is
or
Did
or
suffered
without
.
2.
Ask
them
now
what
is
become
of
this
Man
,
this
person
that
thus
suffered
at
Ierusalem
,
and
they
are
forced
to
confess
he
[
47
]
is
within
,
and
can
give
no
other
account
of
him
,
as
they
answered
to
me
at
Newport
the
last
day
of
the
Conference
.
But
to
return
,
I
told
them
what
I
said
I
would
prove
out
of
their
Writings
,
and
especially
out
of
G.
Fox
attested
by
Ed
Burrowes
his
large
Epistle
,
and
as
it
was
thought
by
Iohn
Stubs
present
.
Iohn
Burnet
declared
not
,
(
nor
any
of
them
)
against
what
I
spake
:
but
said
(
as
said
the
rest
)
if
G.
Fox
have
spoken
or
written
any
thing
that
is
not
right
and
truth
,
we
profess
not
to
follow
him
:
and
they
were
willing
I
should
produce
out
of
G.
Fox
his
Book
what
I
could
that
might
make
for
my
proof
,
viz.
That
they
did
not
profess
the
true
Christ
.
I
said
G
:
Fox
had
pickt
out
some
particular
Lines
,
Sayings
&
Sentences
out
of
the
Books
and
Writings
of
his
Opposites
,
G
F●x
his
Book
in
Folio
produced
.
Page
3.
(
it
is
not
to
be
questioned
but
to
his
utmost
Advantage
,
as
knowing
best
how
to
Answer
what
he
chose
and
cull'd
out
)
and
since
they
were
free
and
willing
,
I
would
produce
some
Instances
:
I
took
up
the
Book
and
read
in
the
3d.
page
,
where
he
brings
in
his
Opposite
Samuel
Eaton
saying
[
The
Saints
have
not
Christ
in
the
Flesh
]
G.
F.
his
Answer
is
[
Contrary
to
Christ
and
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
who
said
they
were
of
his
Flesh
,
and
of
his
Bone
,
and
should
eat
his
Flesh
,
and
they
that
eat
his
Flesh
have
it
in
them
.
]
Whence
I
affirmed
that
Christ
Jesus
had
such
a
Body
as
might
be
really
and
materially
in
the
Saints
,
and
ii
was
clear
that
they
were
one
with
the
Papists
in
their
Sayings
and
Doctrines
denying
the
Flesh
,
Body
and
Person
of
Christ
Jesus
:
For
as
the
Papists
in
stead
of
a
Spritual
feeding
upon
his
bloud
and
Merits
,
Real
,
Material
and
Carnal
,
in
their
horrible
and
fantastical
Transubstantiation
;
so
do
the
Quakers
professing
to
eat
Christ
spiritually
,
wholy
destroy
his
material
and
fleshly
being
.
I
proceeded
saying
,
in
the
4th
Page
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
same
Opposite
saying
,
The
Saints
do
not
see
Christ
,
the
Heavens
contain
him
.
And
G.
F.
Answers
And
the
Apostle
saith
they
sate
with
Christ
in
heavenly
places
:
so
he
is
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
and
Christ
was
in
them
and
walked
in
them
,
and
God
dwelt
in
them
and
Christ
in
you
except
you
be
Reprobates
.
I
said
that
as
the
Papists
were
up
ridiculously
&
odiously
with
Hoc
est
Corpus
meum
,
&c.
so
they
with
The
Light
within
you
,
the
Light
that
enlightens
every
man
,
Christ
within
you
except
you
be
Reprobates
&c.
48
]
For
if
the
Heavens
do
contain
that
Man
Christ
Jesus
bodily
,
(
as
they
grant
in
word
)
saying
They
believed
he
dyed
,
rose
,
and
ascended
:
then
in
that
same
sence
and
respect
the
Saints
cannot
now
sit
bodily
with
Christ
in
heavenly
places
,
and
therefore
to
alledge
Christ
within
,
and
their
sitting
with
Christ
in
heavenly
places
,
was
but
irrational
Nonsence
and
Jesuitical
Equivocation
:
The
truth
is
they
were
gravel'd
with
these
Considerations
,
and
they
were
willing
that
G
Fox
his
book
and
his
Answers
should
answer
for
them
,
G.
Fox
his
Opposites
were
mighty
,
and
G
Foxes
were
meer
simple
barkings
of
dogs
or
foxes
compar'd
with
the
rational
and
prudential
Answers
of
a
man
,
yet
when
I
began
to
open
and
compare
the
Assertions
of
the
Opposite
and
Fox
his
answer
,
they
would
cry
out
(
especially
W
E.
like
a
galled
horse
winching
)
Why
dost
thou
make
thy
Observations
upon
G.
Fox
his
words
?
G.
Fox
his
words
need
not
thy
Expositions
,
let
G.
Fox
his
words
alone
they
are
able
to
speak
for
themselves
.
I
told
them
it
was
a
senceless
business
for
me
to
alleadge
,
(
and
they
to
be
willing
I
should
)
G.
Fox
his
sayings
and
his
Answers
,
and
we
should
not
debate
and
discuss
the
Sence
,
and
I
make
out
my
Proof
out
of
G.
Fox
his
words
,
and
his
Adversaryes
compar'd
together
:
when
they
had
spoken
they
knew
their
liberty
to
take
of
my
Answers
with
their
own
,
and
leave
what
was
spoke
to
every
ones
Conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
They
were
Obstinately
(
that
is
in
Greek
Heretically
)
resolved
to
avoid
this
Course
,
bare
Wind
and
now
and
then
loof
up
into
the
wind
,
and
get
liberty
to
say
something
and
omit
abundance
of
my
Thoughts
.
Once
I
was
forced
to
say
to
W.
Edmondson
:
Friend
yesterday
you
quoted
the
9
of
Nehem.
how
it
pleased
God
to
send
them
his
good
Spirit
to
guide
them
:
I
pray
remember
now
a
word
in
the
8
of
Nehem.
nonsensical
Spirit
.
what
are
our
Readings
but
the
Papists
Latine
,
the
reading
Ministers
,
the
pratling
of
Children
and
Parrets
?
yet
notwithstanding
all
that
I
could
say
and
urge
,
it
is
known
to
all
the
Audience
the
Song
was
,
let
G.
Fox
words
alone
to
speak
for
themselves
,
if
thou
hast
any
[
49
]
more
to
bring
forth
let
us
have
them
:
so
that
as
before
I
was
forced
to
wave
my
Observations
and
Intentions
,
and
pass
on
to
new
Allegations
:
Though
now
I
shall
crave
liberty
to
touch
and
point
at
(
as
with
the
finger
)
the
Opposites
Assertions
of
Truth
and
G.
Fox
his
unsavoury
and
rotten
Answers
In
Page
8.
Iohn
Bunyan
&c.
saying
[
The
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
afar
in
his
bodily
presence
]
and
G.
Fox
answers
,
[
And
yet
he
saith
the
Lord
is
at
hand
,
and
the
Apostle
said
he
was
in
them
and
Christ
said
he
would
dwell
with
them
]
I
here
observe
and
reply
,
the
holy
Scripture
abundantly
tells
us
of
a
twofold
presence
of
Christ
,
1.
His
bodily
visible
Presence
,
which
Iohn
Bunyan
speaks
of
and
the
Quakers
in
words
grant
.
The
2.
His
Spirituall
,
invisible
Presence
,
of
which
many
Scriptures
speak
and
that
most
clearly
.
Eph.
3.
10.
That
Christ
may
dwell
in
your
hearts
by
believing
&c.
Concerning
this
visible
bodily
presence
,
of
which
the
Question
is
.
First
.
G.
Fox
his
impertinent
and
silly
Answer
is
not
to
the
Point
no
more
then
the
East
and
the
West
is
to
one
point
of
the
Compass
.
Christ
Iesus
to
be
any
where
,
and
as
Conjurers
do
(
Hocas
Pocas
)
that
which
all
now
see
is
gone
&
vanished
,
so
that
with
the
ancient
enemies
of
Christ
Humane
Nature
,
the
Manicheans
,
they
say
and
unsay
and
at
last
affirm
a
Christ
only
God
and
Spirit
dwelling
in
them
,
and
in
all
mankind
also
.
About
this
time
these
subtle
Foxes
minded
to
spin
out
Time
,
and
wave
the
close
Fight
of
examining
Particulars
concerning
Christs
humanity
.
Sences
or
Meanings
just
as
the
Papists
and
yet
talk
all
of
light
G.
Fox
his
Book
was
brought
forth
(
the
same
with
mine
(
Iohn
Burinat
took
it
and
went
along
with
me
in
the
Quotations
,
I
read
and
alwayes
endeavoured
to
make
my
proof
out
of
the
Allegation
:
But
W.
Edmundson
kept
strict
watch
and
stood
Centinel
,
that
no
Observations
of
Sences
or
Meanings
should
pass
,
resolving
to
keep
out
the
Fire
and
Light
of
Christ
Jesus
with
Stand
,
or
I
le
let
fly
a
Fire
(
from
Hell
)
upon
you
.
Well
,
I
knew
what
froward
Children
and
bruitish
Spirits
I
dealt
with
,
&
resolved
to
go
softly
and
to
speak
softly
,
and
as
I
could
gain
ground
by
inches
(
at
least
)
for
liberty
to
give
my
witness
for
the
Lord
Iesus
.
In
Page
9.
He
brings
in
Iohn
Bunyan
&c.
affirming
that
the
Son
of
Mary
,
God-Man
is
absent
from
his
Church
,
G.
Fox
answers
,
but
never
touching
Scripture
about
it
.
[
contrary
to
[
50
]
Christs
words
,
I
in
them
and
they
in
me
:
and
I
will
be
with
you
to
the
ends
:
and
Christ
the
Head
of
the
Church
.
&
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
&c.
and
the
Saints
are
bone
of
his
bone
and
flesh
of
his
slesh
.
I
Reply
,
here
half
an
eye
may
see
as
before
,
how
he
gives
no
other
Presence
or
Absence
of
a
Christ
but
invisible
and
Spiritual
,
and
subtilly
affirms
that
Christ
Iesus
hath
no
bodily
Presence
at
all
,
in
the
sence
which
all
Christians
of
what
sort
or
Sect
soever
(
but
these
Iuglers
(
and
themselves
also
in
word
and
horrible
hypocrisie
)
do
acknowledg
and
profess
,
In
Page
10
He
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
[
Christ
was
not
in
his
Disciples
when
he
said
I
am
the
Light
of
the
world
]
G
Fox
answers
.
Fox
&
Bonnet
no
difference
.
[
And
so
corrected
by
Christ
,
I
in
you
and
you
in
me
.
Pag.
12.
He
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
saying
[
The
Body
of
Christ
is
out
of
the
sight
of
all
his
Saints
,
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
(
they
sat
with
Christ
in
Heavenly
places
,
the
Saints
are
Flesh
of
his
Flesh
,
and
Bone
of
his
Bone
,
were
the
Church
which
he
is
head
of
his
Body
:
)
Christ
Iesus
but
what
is
Mistical
and
Spiritual
:
so
that
with
notorious
Iugling
,
and
Iesuitical
Impudence
,
they
would
make
their
simple
Followers
believe
that
they
own
such
a
Christ
as
shed
his
Blood
at
Ierusalem
,
and
yet
leave
him
in
his
Body
no
more
Blood
to
shed
then
is
in
a
Spirit
which
hath
no
Bones
,
Flesh
nor
Blood
to
shed
at
all
.
Pag.
17.
He
brings
in
Enoch
Howet
[
That
it
is
Blasphemy
to
say
that
Christ
is
in
Man
as
God
Man
,
]
G.
Fox
Answers
(
still
like
the
Cuckow
in
one
silly
Note
)
How
are
they
of
his
Flesh
and
of
his
Bones
:
And
doth
not
the
Scripture
say
,
Christ
in
you
,
and
God
will
dwell
in
you
,
and
walk
in
you
,
and
are
not
his
Saints
of
his
Flesh
,
and
of
his
Bones
,
and
there
is
one
sentence
added
,
are
they
not
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
?
I
Reply
,
Divine
Nature
is
(
saith
Peter
)
in
the
Saints
by
those
precious
Promises
,
that
is
by
receiving
Christ
Jesus
,
by
believing
in
him
according
to
that
Ephes.
3.
10.
(
That
Christ
may
dwell
in
your
hearts
by
Believing
)
not
that
the
Divine
Being
or
Essence
and
Nature
or
Godhead
is
communicable
to
a
finite
Creature
:
from
hence
these
proud
Simpletons
fancie
(
and
some
have
been
such
bold
Bayards
as
to
say
)
they
are
Christ
and
God
,
as
much
as
he
that
died
at
Ierusalem
,
Christed
with
Christ
and
Godded
with
God
.
51
]
It
is
remarkable
that
Nicholas
the
Deacon
[
1
](A66448-e30920-b)
1
"
believe
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
of
the
old
Nicholaitans
and
Henery
Nichols
in
King
Iames
his
time
the
Father
of
the
new
Nicholaitans
in
London
and
other
places
,
crying
up
their
perfection
,
their
Spirituality
and
Godhead
,
all
leading
from
the
purity
of
Gods
Worship
and
Authority
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
and
at
last
to
carnal
Filthiness
as
the
Daughters
of
these
the
Ranters
declare
evidently
.
This
Humane
Nature
,
So
Cristopher
Houlder
he
boggles
at
the
word
Manhood
.
humane
Soul
and
Body
of
Christ
Jesus
is
so
cross
,
opposite
and
contrary
to
their
new
whimsical
Christ
Jesus
(
the
Light
within
them
)
that
G.
Fox
in
all
this
Book
cannot
endure
to
hear
of
the
word
Humane
,
as
being
a
new
Name
and
never
heard
of
in
the
Scriptures
.
As
to
the
word
Humane
,
such
an
odious
Word
and
Bugbear
to
G.
Fox
in
all
this
Book
:
Latin
Humanus
,
signifying
partaining
or
belonging
to
Man
:
so
a
Humane
Soul
or
Body
is
no
more
but
such
a
Soul
or
Body
as
all
Mankinde
have
.
Anthropinos
peirasmos
,
1.
Cor.
10.
(
I
presumed
Iohn
Stubs
knew
)
might
have
been
turned
Humane
,
but
is
truely
turned
no
Temptation
or
Trial
but
such
as
is
common
to
Men.
This
Fox
knows
,
that
if
Christ
Jesus
be
granted
to
have
had
such
a
Soul
and
Body
as
is
Humane
or
Common
to
Men
,
down
falls
their
Dagon
before
the
Chest
or
Ark
of
God
,
viz.
their
Horrible
,
Monstrous
Idol
of
a
Christ
called
Light
within
them
.
We
went
on
thus
in
alleadging
Quotations
,
though
not
in
a
close
Examination
of
them
which
they
endured
not
,
though
ever
and
anon
I
made
some
sallies
out
upon
them
and
had
some
Skirmishings
,
and
sometimes
sharp
Disputes
before
I
would
retreat
from
the
Quotation
.
In
Pag.
282.
He
brings
in
Daniel
Gaudry
saying
[
We
shall
not
see
Christ
as
he
is
until
he
comes
to
Iudgement
,
Dan.
Grudry
Christ
not
seen
as
he
is
until
the
day
of
Iudgement
and
then
and
not
before
we
shall
see
him
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
(
You
where
you
are
see
him
not
:
nor
know
him
as
he
is
,
we
do
believe
you
:
but
the
Saints
the
true
Church
whom
he
is
the
Head
of
,
in
whom
he
is
in
the
midst
and
in
whom
he
is
,
&c.
I
was
not
desirous
to
trouble
the
Audience
with
more
Quotations
,
but
they
still
urged
,
haste
thou
any
more
,
hast
thou
any
more
,
&c.
upon
their
provocation
I
Quoted
many
more
(
to
[
52
]
make
up
an
overwhelming
Cloud
of
Witnesses
against
these
Protestant
Iesuites
and
Iudasites
,
Betrayers
of
the
Son
of
God
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
In
Foxes
Answer
to
his
Opposite
Daniel
Caudry
it
is
clear
that
he
affirms
the
contrary
to
his
Opposite
,
to
wit
,
that
Christ
Jesus
is
as
much
now
seen
visibly
as
ever
he
shall
be
seen
:
in
which
I
believe
he
speaks
the
heart
of
all
the
Antichristian
Wolves
and
Foxes
who
quake
and
tremble
at
the
thought
of
Christs
return
again
to
judgment
:
Outside
Christ
and
all
that
worship
him
.
2.
I
observe
in
Fox
his
answer
that
he
can
not
keep
out
of
his
Burrow
of
confounding
a
visible
eye
and
a
Spiritual
,
Christ
Iesus
and
the
history
of
him
as
Mystical
,
immediate
,
invisible
,
though
we
use
to
please
you
children
and
fools
with
the
words
of
Christ
dying
at
Ierusalem
:
we
see
him
he
is
in
the
midest
of
us
:
and
he
is
the
invisible
Head
of
the
Church
in
God
,
while
you
talk
of
Visibles
and
seing
him
as
Visible
&c.
In
Page
276.
he
brings
in
Richard
Meyo
saying
,
Christ
without
,
that
doth
not
believe
in
a
Christ
within
,
but
is
in
the
Devils
Belief
,
and
believes
as
the
Devils
do
.
In
this
his
answer
an
humble
Soul
may
see
how
this
subtle
Traytor
under
the
golden
name
of
Christ
,
and
Christ
within
in
the
heart
,
he
stabs
at
the
heart
of
the
true
Lord
Iesus
,
who
suffered
for
poor
Mankind
in
mans
own
nature
at
Ierusalem
.
2.
I
observe
his
virulent
and
venemous
Mind
and
Pen
stabbing
damning
and
reprobating
all
that
truly
believe
in
the
true
Lord
Iesus
,
Ierusalem
,
&c.
except
they
can
believe
that
he
is
now
no
where
to
be
found
but
in
every
mans
heart
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
that
is
no
where
.
53
]
In
Page
246.
He
brings
in
Christopher
Wade
saying
,
He
answers
,
[
Contrary
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
who
said
they
were
of
his
flesh
and
of
his
bone
,
and
Christ
in
you
,
and
he
would
walk
in
them
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
none
of
his
,
and
they
are
of
his
slesh
and
of
his
bone
,
and
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
Glory
]
In
the
same
Page
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
[
Flesh
and
bone
cannot
be
a
measure
in
one
and
a
measure
in
an
other
]
He
Answers
[
wheras
the
Apostle
saith
,
we
are
of
his
Flesh
and
of
his
Bone
,
here
thou
art
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
and
that
was
more
then
one
that
had
the
Flesh
of
Christ
,
and
his
Bone
and
his
Spirit
.
In
Page
248.
He
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
[
It
is
a
false
thing
to
say
Christ
Person
is
in
man
]
He
Answers
,
[
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
none
are
of
his
Flesh
nor
of
his
Bone
nor
eat
nor
had
not
his
Substance
.
And
Page
249
The
Saints
bodyes
are
not
Christs
body
.
He
Answers
,
How
are
they
Christs
?
How
dwels
he
in
them
?
and
how
are
they
of
his
Flesh
and
of
his
Bone
then
?
and
how
bruitish
are
you
b●come
in
Knowledge
?
hath
he
not
bought
them
with
a
price
,
and
are
they
not
his
?
And
in
the
same
Page
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
that
neither
Gods
Essence
,
nor
Heaven
,
nor
Christs
Person
was
in
Peters
holy
body
.
He
answers
,
but
the
Apostle
said
God
will
dwell
with
you
and
walk
in
you
,
and
again
,
our
conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
And
once
more
in
the
same
page
There
is
not
whole
Christ
God
and
man
in
men
.
Answ.
Then
how
must
men
grow
in
the
measure
of
the
fullness
of
the
stature
of
Christ
:
and
Christ
and
God
will
dwel
in
man
and
walk
in
man
,
God
that
made
all
things
,
and
Christ
by
whome
all
things
were
made
.
I
Reply
,
this
Author
Christopher
Wade
I
know
not
many
of
his
opposites
(
living
and
dead
,
whome
he
here
vapours
to
answer
in
his
Book
,
G.
Fox
opposeth
and
in
Pride
and
madness
rageth
against
.
I
know
were
worthy
of
Christian
esteem
and
honour
for
the
grace
and
Knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
in
them
,
and
for
other
worthy
respects
:
and
whither
this
Opposite
or
any
other
whome
he
pretends
to
puffe
at
or
Answer
,
have
thought
this
audacious
Quacksalver
worthy
of
any
Reply
,
I
know
not
:
For
certainly
(
as
he
commonly
concludes
his
Answer
in
his
Book
(
Thy
many
notorious
Lyes
and
Slanders
and
Blasphemyes
are
not
worth
the
mentioning
:
however
for
the
proof
of
my
Position
I
am
occasioned
[
54
]
to
follow
this
Fox
into
his
holes
and
Burrowes
,
and
to
hale
him
out
before
God
,
Angls
and
Men
as
a
most
greedy
audacious
Fox
and
Wolfe
,
not
sparing
the
Son
and
Lamb
of
God
,
nor
his
precious
Lambs
and
Sheep
.
Now
to
all
these
last
Quotations
,
I
say
(
as
the
Opposites
to
Fox
said
)
that
this
Notion
of
Christ
within
opposite
to
Christ
without
is
a
most
Frantick
and
Whimsical
,
died
at
Ierusalem
,
yet
making
him
only
Spiritual
,
and
such
a
Christ
as
is
whole
Christ
,
God
and
Man
in
every
man
in
the
World
,
he
makes
Christ
Jesus
to
be
but
Whimsical
Christ
,
and
that
Man
that
died
at
Ierusalem
but
a
Babylonian
Fancy
.
In
Pag.
221.
He
brings
in
the
Author
to
a
Book
called
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
[
Christ
is
without
the
Saints
in
respect
of
his
Bodily
presence
,
]
He
Answereth
,
(
They
are
of
his
Flesh
and
of
his
Bone
,
and
eat
his
Flesh
and
drink
his
Blood
:
and
how
have
the
Saints
his
Mind
and
Spirit
,
and
he
with
them
and
they
with
him
,
and
sit
with
him
in
Heavenly
places
,
and
he
is
the
Head
of
the
Church
:
how
then
is
he
absent
?
the
[
1
](A66448-e32750-b)
1
"
Ye
"
poor
Apostates
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
poor
Apostates
from
him
who
feel
not
Christ
with
you
,
but
he
is
with
the
Saints
,
and
they
feel
him
.
)
I
Reply
,
I
observe
this
Viperous
Tongue
saying
to
the
unknown
,
heavenly
Author
,
and
Fox
his
other
Oppositee
[
Ye
poor
Apostates
&c.
]
what
is
it
but
a
heighth
of
Devilish
Pride
going
before
destruction
and
condemnation
?
this
proud
swelling
Bladder
puft
up
with
a
Timpany
of
Wind
and
Vanity
,
what
a
huge
swelling
shew
he
makes
?
what
a
breadth
of
confident
boldness
and
bruitish
impudencie
he
carries
before
him
?
what
a
gross
,
Frantick
Papist
is
he
become
,
that
cannot
,
will
not
distinguish
between
Christs
Spiritual
presence
and
his
bodily
?
Hellish
Ignorance
!
55
]
Pag.
217
,
Out
of
a
Book
mentioning
the
Quakers
Cause
,
saying
,
[
To
say
Christ
within
is
never
to
mention
Christ
without
]
He
Answers
,
There
is
none
knows
Christ
within
,
but
he
knows
him
without
:
the
same
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
:
And
there
is
none
knows
him
but
they
know
him
within
,
revealed
of
the
Father
,
which
is
beyond
Flesh
and
Blood
.
I
Observe
,
This
foolish
Fox
(
for
all
his
hiding
Craft
)
is
here
found
out
:
died
at
Ierusalem
,
and
therefore
is
he
forced
to
name
a
Christ
without
:
but
when
the
Hole
and
Burrough
is
Digged
the
Fox
is
found
:
For
Examine
what
is
this
Christ
without
?
is
he
that
litteral
,
real
and
material
Person
the
Son
of
Mary
(
as
all
professing
Christs
Name
generally
agree
?
Is
this
he
whom
the
Quakers
acknowledge
to
have
lived
and
died
at
Ierusalem
?
and
do
they
intend
a
Material
Crosse
,
a
literal
Death
,
a
literal
and
real
Ierusalem
?
some
of
them
will
say
yes
,
but
therein
give
the
lye
to
others
of
themselves
,
and
also
to
the
rest
of
their
own
story
,
in
acknowledging
no
other
Christ
but
such
as
is
in
every
man
:
such
a
Christ
as
really
and
bodily
died
at
Ierusalem
,
they
scorn
and
hate
and
fly
from
as
the
Devils
did
,
crying
out
,
What
have
we
to
do
with
thee
Iesus
thou
Son
of
the
most
High
God
,
art
thou
come
to
torment
us
hesore
the
time
?
Hence
the
former
Arch-deacon
or
Arch-bishop
of
these
parts
Humphrey
Norton
:
he
mocks
at
an
outward
Christ
,
Humph.
Norton
more
plain
in
words
then
other
Quakers
.
he
asks
what
Countryman
he
was
and
shall
be
:
He
reproves
the
Fools
that
have
their
Eyes
abroad
,
and
gazing
after
a
man
into
Heaven
,
he
jeers
at
the
Crosse
,
and
asks
what
manner
of
wood
it
was
made
of
,
seeing
we
must
take
it
up
dayly
?
And
Fox
saith
,
this
Jesus
Christ
without
and
within
,
is
Jesus
Christ
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
:
therefore
in
the
Logick
or
Reason
of
this
Bruite
,
But
such
Mystical
and
figurative
Scriptures
(
which
are
in
themselves
like
Sampsons
Lion
and
Riddle
)
through
Satans
Policy
,
and
the
proud
simplicity
of
these
simple
Foxes
,
are
made
the
common
Holes
and
Burroughs
where
you
may
be
sure
to
find
them
:
just
like
the
Iesuites
(
whose
Cosens
,
if
not
Brethren
of
one
belly
of
Hell
[
56
]
they
are
)
who
usually
confound
clear
Scriptures
with
Spiritual
and
Mystical
Illusions
,
and
sly
from
Distinctions
and
openings
necessary
in
places
more
dark
,
figurative
and
allegorical
.
In
pag.
211.
He
brings
in
Iohn
Burton
saying
,
That
the
man
that
was
crucified
his
body
is
now
in
the
presence
of
his
Father
,
absent
from
his
People
as
touching
his
bodily
presence
.
He
Answers
.
Doth
not
the
Apostle
say
he
is
the
Head
of
the
Church
?
and
doth
not
the
Apostle
say
they
are
of
his
Flesh
and
Bone
and
sit
it
heavenly
places
,
with
Christ
,
and
Christ
saith
,
they
must
eat
his
flesh
,
and
he
is
in
them
.
As
I
remember
at
the
reading
of
this
Quotation
,
I
urged
that
herein
G.
Fox
did
plainly
deny
(
as
indeed
in
all
the
rest
I
have
quoted
)
Christ
Jesus
to
have
had
such
a
body
as
could
be
born
of
a
woman
,
hungry
,
weary
,
sleep
,
discourse
,
[
1
](A66448-e33610-b)
1
Interline
"
be
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
apprehended
,
buffeted
,
whipped
,
nail'd
to
the
Gallowes
,
die
,
be
buried
,
arise
and
ascend
up
visibly
into
these
visible
Heavens
,
now
in
the
presence
of
his
Father
,
and
absent
from
his
People
on
Earth
,
as
touching
his
bodily
presence
:
But
one
of
my
Opposites
,
(
I
think
two
of
them
)
bid
me
not
wronge
G.
Fox
by
my
Observation
,
for
his
words
were
not
so
.
I
Answ.
In
effect
and
Substance
they
were
,
for
G.
Fox
here
,
(
and
in
all
his
Answers
)
maintains
the
Negative
to
what
his
Opposites
Affirm
.
Iesuitical
equivocation
.
In
Pag.
210.
He
brings
in
Iohn
Burton
saying
,
He
Answers
,
Did
not
he
say
that
he
would
come
again
to
them
?
Did
he
not
say
he
was
in
them
,
I
in
you
?
And
did
not
the
Apostle
say
Christ
was
in
them
except
they
were
Reprobates
?
the
hope
of
Glory
?
was
he
not
revealed
to
the
Apostle
and
so
in
him
?
and
did
not
the
Apostle
Preach
Christ
within
,
and
you
preach
Christ
without
?
Again
in
the
same
Page
[
Those
Believers
that
are
in
the
body
at
this
day
are
absent
from
the
Lord
:
]
He
Answers
again
,
Again
in
the
same
Page
,
they
say
[
He
is
absent
from
them
as
touching
his
slesh
,
He
Answers
,
Doth
not
the
Apostle
say
they
[
57
]
are
of
his
Flesh
and
of
his
Bone
?
and
he
that
eates
not
his
Flesh
,
hath
no
life
in
him
,
and
they
sit
in
heavenly
places
with
him
,
and
he
that
eates
his
flesh
hath
it
in
him
.
And
again
in
the
same
Page
they
say
[
There
is
not
any
Heaven
within
into
which
the
Man
Christ
is
ascended
,
or
can
any
man
contain
a
man
four
foot
long
?
]
He
Answers
[
Christ
is
a
Mystery
,
and
is
he
not
to
be
revealed
within
who
is
a
Mystery
?
He
who
did
descend
to
be
revealed
and
made
manifest
in
his
Saints
in
slesh
and
Spirit
,
that
did
descend
,
which
is
now
manifested
,
that
the
World
wonders
at
:
that
is
ascended
far
above
the
Heavens
,
who
is
the
Saints
life
living
Bread
and
Drink
:
and
where
ever
used
the
Ministers
of
Christ
any
such
expression
as
thou
doth
,
which
shews
that
Christ
to
thee
is
a
Mystery
?
Reply
,
G.
Fox
expresly
denies
that
Christ
is
ascended
into
Heaven
from
his
Disciples
:
That
Believers
now
in
the
Body
are
absent
from
the
Lord
:
that
he
is
absent
from
Man
as
touching
his
Flesh
:
that
there
is
a
Heaven
into
which
Christ
is
ascended
:
and
that
Christs
Body
is
not
containable
in
a
place
according
to
his
stature
and
proportion
.
2.
In
his
Answers
he
notoriously
jugles
and
equivocates
as
if
he
maintained
Christ
in
Truth
,
he
that
lived
and
died
at
Ierusalem
,
and
visibly
ascended
into
Heaven
though
the
whole
scope
and
the
plain
open
faced
meaning
of
his
words
,
with
loud
cries
tend
altogether
to
another
business
,
to
wit
,
to
set
up
himself
by
setting
up
the
Image
and
Picture
,
this
Imaginary
Christ
which
he
calls
the
Light
within
them
.
The
same
Author
saith
,
Pag.
206.
[
A
false
Christ
hath
a
new
false
Faith
to
apprehend
this
Crucified
Christ
within
,
He
Answers
,
[
Which
is
contrary
to
the
Faith
of
the
Apostles
which
Preached
Christ
that
's
Crucified
within
and
not
another
;
Him
that
was
raised
from
the
dead
was
risen
that
Lord
Jesus
Christ
within
,
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
,
by
whom
the
World
was
made
glorified
with
the
Father
before
the
World
began
:
it
was
he
that
was
manifest
in
the
Saints
,
that
was
,
and
is
not
another
,
for
the
other
is
Antichrist
.
]
Again
in
the
same
Page
,
it
is
a
Sceipture
of
the
Devils
making
to
apprehend
this
Christ
within
:
He
Answers
,
Now
I
say
if
there
be
any
Christ
but
he
that
was
crucified
within
he
is
a
false
Christ
,
and
the
Scripture
holds
forth
this
,
and
the
Devil
never
made
it
,
but
he
and
his
Messengers
are
against
it
:
And
he
that
hath
not
this
Christ
[
58
]
that
was
risen
and
Crucified
within
is
a
Reprobate
though
Devills
and
Reprobates
may
talk
of
him
without
.
This
Quotation
was
read
again
in
their
own
Book
by
Iohn
Burnet
,
and
they
magnified
the
Christ
within
,
G.
Foxes
Words
were
plain
concerning
the
true
Christ
;
And
so
indeed
I
say
they
are
to
any
penitent
Soul
truly
(
like
Paul
)
unbottom'd
from
weak
and
filthy
self
,
and
his
own
Dunghil
Righteousness
,
and
burning
with
sincere
Affection
to
the
true
Lord
Iesus
:
For
these
subtle
Foxes
,
and
their
Words
discover
(
as
the
Sun
at
noon
day
)
that
as
plainly
as
ever
Absalom
,
Achitophel
,
Shimei
,
Sheba
rose
up
in
conspiracy
and
Rebellion
against
David
,
&c.
as
plainly
as
ever
Iudas
and
Peter
(
for
a
time
)
and
Alexander
the
Copper-smith
,
and
Hymeneus
,
and
Iulian
the
Apostate
denied
Davids
Antitype
the
true
Lord
Iesus
:
so
under
the
Cloak
and
Colour
of
Christ
Crucified
within
,
do
their
Rebellious
Traitors
bear
Arms
against
the
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
:
For
although
it
be
Scripture
Phrase
,
that
we
are
Crucified
,
Dead
and
Buried
,
and
Risen
with
Christ
:
yet
what
a
poor
proof
is
this
,
that
Christ
was
Born
and
Crucified
&c.
yesterday
,
and
to
day
within
us
,
and
there
is
no
other
Birth
nor
Life
,
nor
Death
,
nor
Grave
but
what
is
within
us
,
and
all
are
Reprobates
and
Devils
that
bow
not
down
to
this
painted
devouring
Monster
.
Still
my
Opposites
were
catcht
in
their
own
Craftiness
they
seemed
well
pleased
that
G.
Fox
should
be
heard
in
his
Answers
to
his
Adversaries
,
Iohn
Stubs
confessed
.
Page
135.
He
brings
in
Thomas
Moor
saying
[
Christ
is
absent
from
us
while
we
are
in
this
Mortal
Body
]
He
Answers
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
,
the
Life
of
Christ
is
manifested
in
their
mortal
Flesh.
]
And
Page
136.
The
same
Author
saith
[
Christ
is
distinct
from
every
one
of
us
,
and
without
us
in
our
particular
persons
,
]
He
Answers
[
59
]
,
[
The
Apostle
said
Christ
was
in
them
except
thed
were
Reprobates
:
and
they
were
of
his
Flesh
and
of
his
Bone
,
and
they
eat
his
Flesh
and
drank
his
Blood
,
then
it
was
in
them
,
and
he
is
distinct
from
none
but
Reprobates
who
hates
the
Light
.
]
Reply
,
I
wondred
not
so
much
at
this
Thunder
,
and
Fire
,
stinking
Brimstone
from
this
Foxes
mouth
,
and
that
all
are
Reprobates
with
him
that
bow
not
down
to
his
Carved
Image
:
but
I
wondred
at
my
Opposites
,
who
declared
(
publickly
as
before
)
that
they
would
not
follow
G.
Fox
but
in
the
Truth
,
&c.
and
yet
when
I
read
all
their
[
1
](A66448-e34920-b)
1
"
the
plain
Evidences
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
plain
Evidences
to
them
of
Foxes
denying
the
true
Lord
Iesus
,
God
and
Man
;
and
making
only
a
Spiritual
Christ
,
a
Mystical
Invi●ible
Iesus
,
&c.
that
yet
they
should
be
so
blinded
and
hardened
,
as
to
cover
,
excuse
and
plead
for
G.
Fox
in
all
particulars
,
and
stop
me
from
drawing
the
Curtain
and
letting
in
the
Light
by
Opening
and
Arguing
from
the
Sence
and
Meaning
.
I
do
not
remember
that
any
one
of
my
three
Opposites
gave
any
positive
answer
to
any
of
my
Observations
on
Foxes
Principles
,
Answers
,
and
Evasions
:
All
their
work
was
to
keep
themselves
within
their
Trenches
or
Burroughs
,
and
to
cry
out
[
Thou
must
keep
to
Foxes
Words
]
or
,
Wilt
thou
go
on
to
another
?
In
Page
71.
He
brings
in
Frances
Higginson
saying
,
He
Answers
,
[
Where
doth
the
Scripture
speak
of
Humane
,
Adam
.
]
Reply
.
This
ignorant
and
simple
Cavil
(
as
I
have
before
proved
it
to
be
from
1
Cor.
10.
)
is
often
brought
by
G.
Fox
in
this
Book
,
in
an
horrible
equivocation
to
overthrow
and
destroy
that
Humane
Nature
,
that
Flesh
and
Body
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
yet
had
such
a
Body
they
say
that
died
at
Ierusalem
:
These
Traiterous
Jesuits
or
Iudasites
tell
us
Humane
is
of
the
Earth
or
Earthly
,
and
that
is
the
first
Adam
,
but
Christ
Jesus
is
of
the
Seed
of
Abraham
according
to
the
slesh
,
that
is
,
in
their
mental
Reservation
,
according
to
their
slesh
,
God
in
their
flesh
,
Christ
in
their
flesh
suffering
at
a
Mystical
Ierusalem
within
them
:
They
are
Abrahams
Seed
,
Isaaks
Seed
in
whom
all
Nations
(
by
this
Christ
the
Light
within
them
)
must
be
blessed
:
And
all
that
are
not
this
Seed
,
this
Flesh
,
[
60
]
this
Christ
(
which
they
are
)
are
in
the
Serpents
Nature
and
Reprobates
.
Humane
Nature
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
I
shall
touch
but
one
at
present
,
Act.
13.
at
Antioch
,
Barnabas
and
Paul
in
a
Synagogue
of
the
Iews
made
the
Humane
Nature
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
(
as
also
in
other
places
)
the
great
Subject
of
their
Discourse
and
Preaching
:
and
concludes
ver.
38.
Be
it
known
unto
you
therefore
Men
&
Brethren
,
that
through
this
Man
is
Preached
unto
you
the
Forgiveness
of
sins
,
and
by
Him
all
that
Believe
are
Iustified
from
all
things
from
which
you
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
.
By
the
meritorious
Sufferings
,
Death
and
Blood-shedding
of
this
Jesus
(
literally
in
the
History
born
at
Bethlehem
as
the
Quakers
say
,
&c.
)
is
only
forgiveness
of
sin
,
and
justification
,
&c.
and
not
by
a
Chimical
and
Diabolical
Christ
and
Fancy
within
us
,
begot
by
the
Devil
on
a
proud
and
lazie
Ignorance
:
Let
therefore
(
as
it
follows
)
the
Proud
Despisers
wonder
and
perish
,
believing
not
in
him
the
true
Light
of
the
World
,
the
true
Brazen
Serpent
to
all
that
look
up
unto
him
.
In
Page
37.
He
brings
in
Thomas
Collier
saying
,
[
If
the
very
Christ
God
Man
be
within
those
called
Quakers
he
cannot
come
down
from
Heaven
]
He
Answers
,
[
Here
he
stands
against
the
promise
of
Christ
,
that
he
shall
come
and
dwell
in
you
,
and
walk
in
you
:
I
will
come
again
unto
you
.
And
he
hath
revealed
his
Son
in
me
saith
the
Apostle
,
and
know
you
not
that
Christ
is
in
you
except
you
be
Reprobates
:
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
speaks
in
you
,
and
see
how
contrary
thou
art
to
the
Prophets
,
Christ
and
the
Apostles
.
I
urged
that
here
G.
Fox
did
plainly
deny
the
expected
personal
coming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
:
G.
Fox
his
words
:
but
now
I
have
leave
(
by
Gods
merciful
hand
)
here
to
say
,
that
their
Hypocrisie
and
Deceit
(
whereby
they
cheat
themselves
and
others
)
is
so
much
the
more
gross
and
abominable
,
because
they
pretend
in
words
to
own
Christ
Jesus
Humane
descending
,
or
Ascending
as
a
Man
into
Heaven
,
and
Christs
there
abiding
until
the
time
of
the
Restitution
,
and
Christs
return
the
second
time
:
They
know
also
that
all
those
Scriptures
they
produce
(
as
Christ
in
you
except
ye
be
Reprobates
,
&c.
)
concern
an
inward
invisible
and
Spiritual
presence
,
and
yet
they
bruitishly
cry
out
contrary
to
the
Prophets
,
Christ
,
&
the
Apostles
.
61
]
It
comes
to
my
mind
that
in
reading
&
urging
some
of
these
Passages
concerning
these
Foxians
denying
the
Humane
Nature
and
Person
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
one
of
my
Opposites
Iohn
Stubs
insisted
upon
that
9.
of
Isaiah
where
Christ
is
called
the
Everlasting
Father
:
He
was
the
Son
of
Man
born
of
a
Woman
,
&c.
I
Answered
,
the
Hebrew
word
rendred
by
our
Trans●ators
,
the
Everlasting
Father
is
Translated
by
some
,
the
Father
of
an
age
,
or
the
Father
of
Ages
,
alluding
to
the
great
increase
and
spreading
of
Christs
Name
,
and
the
mighty
increase
of
his
Spiritual
Seed
(
as
the
Lord
promised
to
Abraham
and
Isaac
)
as
the
Stars
of
Heaven
.
Iohn
Stubs
said
the
Hebrew
word
was
[
Abi
Haad
,
&c.
]
and
it
was
rendred
Pater
Eternitatis
:
I
replied
that
it
was
rendred
(
and
that
more
near
the
Hebrew
)
Pater
seculi
,
or
seculorum
:
But
I
told
him
it
was
not
a
seasonable
time
and
place
for
him
and
me
to
spend
much
time
about
the
Translation
of
the
word
:
Hebrew
Bible
with
him
,
and
it
may
be
he
understood
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
and
other
Languages
as
well
as
my self
and
better
too
:
I
was
about
to
say
that
they
were
wonderfully
altered
and
changed
from
their
former
principles
and
practises
,
for
heretofore
they
have
professed
to
me
that
they
had
no
need
of
Books
,
no
not
of
the
Scripture
it self
,
for
they
had
the
Teacher
within
them
that
gave
forth
Scripture
,
&c.
if
now
they
were
perswaded
to
study
the
Holy
Scripture
and
the
Translation
of
it
,
and
to
examine
the
Translations
and
the
Copies
of
them
,
then
they
did
err
and
sin
before
,
(
which
they
say
the
Saints
cannot
)
in
so
wonderfully
neglecting
and
slighting
them
as
useless
and
needless
things
.
Yea
the
truth
is
if
their
Light
be
so
Alsufficient
as
they
make
it
,
to
bring
them
to
Heaven
,
to
guide
them
immediately
and
infallibly
&c.
what
simplicity
is
it
in
them
to
stoop
to
Pen
and
Ink
,
and
mens
fallible
Translations
,
yea
,
many
wayes
charged
with
many
failings
.
I
know
their
Pretences
of
becoming
All
to
All
to
win
the
more
,
and
of
removing
the
offence
and
stumbling
block
,
viz.
as
if
they
denied
the
Scriptures
,
but
the
truth
is
,
they
look
at
the
Holy
Scriptures
still
but
as
the
Ceremonies
which
the
Apostles
dispensed
with
for
a
season
:
they
care
no
more
for
the
Scriptures
then
the
Papists
do
,
they
are
forced
to
make
use
of
them
for
an
end
,
but
all
their
hope
is
in
their
Interpretations
,
which
both
Papists
and
Quakers
[
62
]
bend
their
utmost
to
secure
,
viz.
the
Priviledge
of
Interpretation
,
and
chair
of
Infallibility
to
themselves
,
or
else
down
they
tumble
,
for
most
sure
it
is
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
both
Papists
and
Quakers
are
at
irreconcilable
difference
,
if
the
one
stand
the
other
must
fall
for
ever
.
Although
I
desired
to
finish
all
the
first
seven
Positions
that
day
,
and
offered
once
or
twice
to
proceed
,
W.
Edmund
.
leaves
the
Dispute
&
is
hurried
into
Preaching
yet
W.
Edmundson
(
especially
)
upbraided
me
that
I
kept
them
long
,
and
that
I
proved
nothing
,
and
upon
a
sudden
a
violent
,
tumultuous
disorderly
Wind
or
Spirit
filled
all
his
Sails
,
so
that
he
rose
up
and
fell
into
a
downright
Speech
or
Sermon
to
the
People
and
Auditory
:
and
first
he
declared
how
notoriously
I
had
wronged
them
,
in
laying
and
publishing
so
many
false
,
and
some
of
them
dangerous
Charges
against
them
.
2
And
how
they
had
been
so
long
patient
towards
me
and
suffer
me
to
produce
so
many
Allegations
out
of
G.
Fox
his
Book
,
and
yet
they
speak
nothing
for
me
,
but
G.
Fox
his
words
cleared
him
from
all
my
unjust
challenges
and
charges
.
3.
He
Appealed
to
the
People
,
how
willing
they
had
shewed
themselves
to
own
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
have
all
their
Tea●hings
and
Differences
tried
by
the
Scriptures
.
4.
He
fell
upon
the
two
Hinges
of
all
the
Quakers
common
Discourses
.
First
,
An
Invective
against
the
Priests
,
False
Teacher
,
False
Apostles
,
who
had
got
on
the
Sheeps
cloathing
,
and
sold
the
words
of
Scripture
for
their
Game
and
Lucre
and
he
amplified
this
much
how
all
their
care
and
study
was
to
get
a
good
Living
or
Benifice
of
50.
6●
100.
or
200
pounds
a
year
(
more
or
less
)
and
he
that
complained
how
I
took
up
time
,
now
(
tediously
)
made
us
all
to
hear
a
Story
,
which
he
said
he
knew
himself
of
one
of
the
Priests
that
lived
not
many
miles
from
the
place
where
W.
Edmund
.
W.
Edmund
.
his
story
concerning
Benefices
lived
,
who
told
with
his
own
Mouth
unto
William
Edmund
.
viz.
how
that
having
a
good
Benefice
,
another
Priest
of
his
acquaintance
came
to
visit
him
,
whom
he
entertained
kindly
,
and
this
his
Guest
told
him
,
that
he
was
going
to
the
Bishop
of
Dublin
,
who
was
his
Friend
:
and
the
Priest
the
Host
was
afterward
informed
that
this
treacherous
and
ungrateful
Guest
,
did
use
all
the
art
he
could
with
the
Bishop
of
Durham
(
or
Dublin
)
to
get
his
Friends
(
that
had
entertained
him
)
his
Living
from
him
.
2.
The
second
part
of
his
Sermon
was
(
as
usually
it
is
of
all
their
Sermons
)
an
extolling
and
magnifying
of
that
Light
which
[
63
]
he
said
had
appeared
to
him
,
which
he
advanced
as
the
Principle
and
the
Foundation
,
the
Light
,
&c.
he
added
how
they
had
left
all
the
Glory
and
Pleasures
of
the
World
for
this
Light
:
Christ
Iesus
had
done
this
Speech
or
Sermon
which
he
said
he
was
moved
in
his
heart
to
make
unto
them
&
(
as
he
often
said
)
to
give
an
account
of
his
Faith
which
he
performed
with
very
great
zeal
and
fervency
,
both
of
mind
and
body
.
I
had
thought
then
to
have
spoke
,
John
Stubs
his
sermon
but
immediately
Io.
Stubs
stood
up
being
moved
(
as
he
said
)
to
Declare
his
mind
and
Thoughts
unto
the
people
also
,
and
so
he
began
a
large
Oration
,
Speech
or
Sermon
also
(
though
not
so
long
as
William
Edmundsons
)
he
declared
how
pleasant
a
thing
the
Light
was
,
and
how
pleasant
a
thing
it
was
to
behold
it
?
And
he
said
,
are
you
angry
because
we
bring
you
the
Tidings
of
the
Light
?
This
was
the
principle
,
this
was
the
Foundation
of
all
,
the
Light
,
&c.
He
added
(
for
Iohn
Stubs
his
was
but
a
Repetition
of
William
Edmundsons
his
Sermon
)
that
they
had
forsaken
all
the
Glory
of
Honours
and
Pleasures
of
this
World
for
this
Light
:
and
they
had
left
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
exposed
themselves
to
hard
Travels
and
to
many
Hardships
and
Sufferings
for
the
Light
sake
:
I
heard
him
also
patiently
and
gave
him
no
Interruption
(
as
he
twice
openly
confest
that
I
had
not
interrupted
them
:
but
when
he
had
finished
his
Sermon
and
I
had
gained
a
little
calm
and
liberty
of
Speech
,
immediately
before
I
could
finish
one
Sentence
;
that
Pragmatical
and
Insulting
Soul
W.
Edmundson
stopt
and
Interrupted
me
,
Author
of
them
:
For
we
all
knew
that
the
Spirit
of
God
was
most
purely
Rational
,
and
a
Spirit
of
pure
Order
,
and
did
not
prompt
or
move
men
to
break
Hedges
and
leap
over
one
Ordinance
into
another
:
We
were
engaged
in
a
mutual
Conference
and
Disputation
,
Popular
Orations
and
Sermons
?
is
it
comely
when
persons
are
Disputing
to
fall
upon
our
knees
and
Answer
an
Argument
with
a
Prayer
(
as
it
is
a
frequent
practice
with
the
Quakers
,
)
is
it
proper
to
break
off
Prayer
and
fall
to
disputing
,
or
out
of
Disputation
into
Preaching
?
But
I
said
my
Opposites
Spirit
was
far
from
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
:
W.
Edmundson
said
expresly
what
should
we
sit
here
and
suffer
him
to
vent
his
Blasphemies
and
Lies
?
he
hath
kept
us
here
two
dayes
,
and
have
proved
nothing
,
&c.
I
took
a
little
boldness
and
told
them
,
that
if
Paul
himself
were
present
,
or
Iesus
Christ
himself
in
their
bodily
presence
which
they
confessed
he
died
in
at
Ierusalem
,
yet
they
would
say
unto
them
,
even
unto
Christ
himself
,
thou
hast
falsely
charged
but
thou
hast
proved
nothing
:
Paul
himself
should
be
an
Enemy
,
and
Jesus
Christ
should
be
a
Blasphemer
and
a
Beelzebub
because
he
brought
glad
news
of
the
Truth
from
Heaven
to
them
.
I
further
said
,
that
I
had
more
to
offer
in
the
name
and
in
the
cause
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
after
I
had
got
liberty
of
speech
,
I
said
that
as
they
which
denied
the
person
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
denied
the
true
Lord
Iesus
himself
,
designed
him
to
fulfil
,
the
denied
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
They
demanded
of
me
wherein
they
denied
the
offices
of
Christ
Iesus
:
I
Answered
,
I
had
many
things
to
declare
in
which
they
denied
the
Offices
of
Christ
Iesus
(
as
well
as
the
Papists
for
which
we
seperated
from
them
as
Antichristans
,
not
holding
the
Head
the
true
Lord
Jesus
the
Sacrifice
and
Sacrificer
,
the
only
Prophet
,
Apostle
and
Messenger
,
bringing
in
the
last
times
,
the
last
Dispensation
and
Will
of
his
Father
:
contrary
to
the
Papists
who
set
up
(
some
of
them
)
the
Pope
and
(
some
of
them
)
the
general
counsel
above
the
Lord
Jesus
declaring
his
mind
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
:
and
contrary
[
65
]
to
the
Quakers
who
set
up
a
voice
or
motion
within
them
over
topping
and
over
pouring
the
voice
of
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Scriptures
,
some
of
them
maintaining
that
this
Light
within
them
is
that
great
Prophet
that
was
to
come
which
Moses
Prophesied
of
,
Deut.
18.
I
said
I
would
contract
my
thoughts
,
Kingly
power
and
Office
,
and
I
plainly
denounced
that
they
were
all
notoriously
guilty
of
High
Treason
against
the
King
of
Kings
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
yea
as
far
as
in
them
lay
,
they
robd
him
of
his
Crown
,
and
Life
and
All.
In
particular
I
told
them
I
had
abundant
proof
there
ready
to
bring
forth
from
G.
Foxes
Book
,
that
he
and
his
Associates
denied
(
yea
all
of
them
)
that
visible
Kingdome
and
Church
and
Institutions
which
he
as
King
over
all
his
Subjects
hath
Sovereign
Right
unto
,
and
most
faithfully
and
wisely
ordained
to
continue
until
his
coming
again
.
I
told
them
that
G.
Fox
his
Book
and
all
their
Books
and
Professions
denied
any
visible
Church
of
Christ
at
all
:
Lords
Supper
appointed
by
the
Lord
Jesus
to
be
a
Spiritual
Feast
remembring
him
until
his
coming
was
with
them
nothing
else
but
Spiritual
joy
,
which
they
have
one
in
and
with
another
,
which
they
have
by
the
second
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
to
them
,
who
they
said
was
come
again
to
the
Apostles
the
second
time
,
and
unto
themselves
also
.
Upon
this
(
as
I
remember
)
there
fell
out
some
words
between
my
Opposites
,
and
some
of
the
people
called
Baptists
:
But
some
of
them
(
especially
Iohn
Stubs
)
demanded
of
me
,
why
I
thus
charged
them
and
was
my self
so
guilty
,
not
living
in
Church
Ordinances
my self
.
I
Answered
,
King
of
Kings
and
his
visible
Kingdome
and
Administration
of
it
,
&
to
turn
off
all
to
Notions
and
Fancies
of
an
invisible
Kingdome
,
and
invisible
Officers
and
Worships
as
the
Quakers
did
:
Another
66
]
thing
among
so
many
pretenders
to
be
the
true
Christian
Army
and
Officers
of
Christ
Jesus
)
to
be
in
doubt
unto
which
to
associate
and
to
list
our selves
.
After
all
my
search
and
examinations
and
considerations
I
said
,
first
primitive
Churches
,
and
the
Institutions
and
Appointments
of
Christ
Jesus
then
others
,
as
in
many
respects
so
in
that
gallant
and
heavenly
and
fundamental
Principle
of
the
true
matter
of
a
Christian
Congregation
,
Flock
or
Society
,
viz.
Actual
Believers
,
true
Disciples
&
Converts
Living
Stones
,
such
as
can
give
some
account
how
the
Grace
of
God
hath
appeared
unto
them
,
and
wrought
that
Heavenly
Change
in
them
;
I
professed
that
if
my
Soul
could
finde
rest
in
joyning
unto
any
of
the
Churches
professing
Christ
Jesus
now
extant
,
I
would
readily
and
gladly
do
it
,
yea
unto
themselves
whom
I
now
opposed
.
But
Thirdly
.
Not
finding
rest
,
they
themselves
knew
,
there
is
a
Time
of
purity
and
Primitive
Sincerity
:
Transgression
&
Apostacy
,
there
is
a
time
of
the
coming
out
of
the
Babilonian
Apostacy
&
Wilderness
:
there
is
a
time
of
many
Flocks
pretending
to
be
Christs
and
saying
.
Loe
here
he
is
,
&c.
and
a
Command
of
Christ
Jesus
,
goe
not
into
the
Wilderness
,
goe
not
into
the
private
Chambers
:
There
is
a
time
when
Christ
Iesus
his
Doves
and
Loves
cry
out
to
him
,
O
thou
whome
my
Soul
loveth
,
tell
me
where
thou
feedest
,
where
thou
makest
thy
Flock
to
rest
at
noon
;
for
why
should
I
be
as
one
that
turns
aside
to
the
Flocks
of
my
Companions
?
I
doe
not
remember
that
any
Reply
was
made
to
this
by
any
of
my
Opposites
,
nor
heard
I
any
more
of
this
Objection
.
I
now
praied
there
[
1
](A66448-e38170-b)
1
"
their
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
patience
to
hear
me
a
few
words
:
I
said
we
had
spent
two
whole
dayes
from
morning
to
night
and
had
proceeded
no
further
then
the
Debates
of
the
two
first
Positions
,
W.
Edmundson
said
,
they
had
spent
so
much
time
already
upon
but
two
of
them
:
Iohn
Stubs
said
they
had
other
business
in
hand
then
to
attend
unto
my
false
Charges
which
in
all
67
]
this
time
I
could
not
make
out
:
they
said
they
must
go
about
the
work
of
the
Lord
to
which
he
had
called
them
.
I
told
them
I
had
used
all
diligence
,
I
failed
not
to
meet
them
about
the
exact
hour
appointed
,
and
alwayes
before
the
audience
was
come
.
I
never
withdrew
nor
absented
a
Minute
,
but
put
my
old
Carcase
to
constant
pursuit
of
my
promise
which
lay
on
me
to
fulfil
,
and
to
make
out
my
proofs
,
Eternal
truth
of
God
,
which
sooner
or
later
would
arrest
them
,
and
using
aloud
the
words
of
the
Lord
Jesus
[
viz.
The
words
that
I
have
spoken
shall
judge
you
at
the
last
day
.
]
I
withdrew
.
Within
a
quarter
of
an
hour
they
sent
one
to
me
to
desire
my
coming
in
again
to
them
,
and
William
Edmondson
(
commonly
their
proud
mouth
)
told
me
that
I
had
deeply
charged
them
and
laid
many
false
Accusations
upon
them
,
and
some
of
them
dangerous
,
both
as
they
were
Christians
,
and
as
they
were
men
:
they
had
used
long
patience
in
hearing
of
me
,
and
yet
because
it
should
be
seen
that
they
were
willing
to
hear
the
utmost
that
I
had
to
say
they
would
meet
and
spend
a
few
hours
with
me
on
the
second
Day
following
at
nine
in
the
Morning
,
only
they
would
not
endure
any
long
and
tedious
Discourses
.
I
answered
that
their
own
souls
knew
,
W.
Edmundson
said
they
would
expect
I
should
so
do
,
and
all
of
them
seemed
well
pleased
that
I
offered
to
dispatch
each
Position
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
I
said
they
must
not
count
me
false
&
a
Promise-breaker
if
I
was
not
exact
to
a
quarter
of
an
hour
possible
I
might
be
within
a
quarter
,
possible
I
might
something
exceed
it
,
but
I
hoped
not
to
exceed
above
a
quarter
.
W.
Edmundson
replied
,
Nay
Roger
thou
must
be
punctual
if
[
68
]
thou
wilt
be
a
Christian
:
and
indeed
afterward
at
Providence
he
unjustly
more
then
once
upbraided
me
saying
,
Is
this
your
quarter
of
an
hour
?
I
answered
that
Christians
nor
any
prudent
man
would
be
so
curious
and
critical
as
to
raise
Censures
and
Accusations
upon
the
nicityes
and
uncertaintyes
of
a
few
Minutes
,
for
unless
we
had
Clocks
and
Watches
and
quarter-Glasses
(
as
in
some
Ships
)
it
was
impossible
to
be
exactly
punctual
:
however
by
Gods
help
I
said
I
would
study
such
Exactness
,
that
I
would
rather
omit
much
I
had
to
say
then
fail
in
my
promise
to
them
.
After
this
(
as
I
heard
)
W
Hitchcock
of
Newport
held
dispute
with
them
about
Water-Baptisme
,
I
was
withdrawn
being
evening
and
weary
.
I
was
told
by
many
of
Providence
,
that
I
knew
them
they
would
not
stand
a
Disputation
:
or
if
they
did
they
would
not
continue
without
great
Advantages
and
be
as
slippery
as
Eeles
,
and
break
off
abruptly
,
as
their
spirit
hurried
them
,
I
therefore
studiously
endeavoured
to
tole
and
drive
them
to
the
finishing
of
my
remaining
five
at
Newport
,
It
was
queried
by
some
why
(
at
Newport
and
Providence
afterward
)
they
appointed
the
end
of
the
weeks
for
the
Disputation
?
and
why
since
it
was
not
finished
they
would
not
proceed
on
the
first
day
?
It
is
not
immaginable
that
they
cordially
owne
that
day
,
Consciences
&
Credits
.
It
is
dolefull
that
men
of
excellent
parts
,
and
of
great
knowledge
in
the
Scripture
,
should
yet
so
ly
under
a
Sentence
of
Gospel
justice
,
that
they
cannot
but
deceive
as
they
are
deceived
,
that
they
cannot
but
believe
Lyes
and
tell
Lyes
,
horrible
and
blasphemous
Lyes
,
as
confidently
as
the
Purest
Truths
,
and
suck
in
and
,
powre
out
the
poyson
of
Dragons
,
the
great
red
Dragon
,
the
Father
of
Lyes
,
instead
of
the
sweet
Milk
and
Wine
from
the
Breasts
of
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
,
the
son
of
God
Christ
Iesus
.
69
]
THe
third
day
of
our
Conference
being
come
,
W.
Edmundson
began
and
said
to
this
effect
,
Roger
,
we
have
waited
upon
thee
two
dayes
already
to
hear
what
thou
hadst
to
say
to
prove
thy
false
Charges
against
us
:
we
are
here
according
to
promise
to
spend
some
hours
about
the
rest
of
the
seven
which
yet
remain
:
we
must
tel
thee
that
we
will
not
give
thee
leave
to
make
a
long
work
of
it
:
if
according
to
thy
promise
thou
wilt
dispatch
each
af
the
other
five
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
we
will
keep
our
promise
and
hear
thee
.
I
knew
it
was
in
vain
,
(
as
in
the
other
two
dayes
past
I
found
it
)
to
insist
upon
their
obstinately
continued
Advantage
of
three
constantly
engaged
against
me
(
beside
their
accidental
speakers
who
had
liberty
when
others
were
forbidden
)
I
say
notable
and
Chief
men
in
their
way
and
Sect
:
Robert
Williams
(
School-Master
of
Newport
)
his
hand
:
I
read
the
Superscription
and
offered
if
they
pleased
to
unseal
and
read
it
,
or
I
would
deliver
it
into
their
hand
so
to
doe
.
W.
Edmundson
answered
that
they
came
not
thither
to
hear
Papers
,
but
to
hear
how
I
would
make
out
my
false
Charges
against
them
and
this
he
speaking
none
would
whist
against
it
,
and
this
he
did
speak
because
my
Brother
beyond
my
expectation
and
thoughts
spake
some
words
the
first
morning
against
their
Insulting
and
domineering
over
me
,
as
also
delivered
a
paper
to
them
which
was
with
much
adoe
handed
and
delivered
to
them
but
never
read
,
containing
these
two
great
Points
in
every
true
penitent
Converts
eye
,
viz.
the
sight
of
Sin
as
Sin
.
And
2.
The
sight
of
the
material
Lord
Iesus
as
the
true
Messiah
or
anointed
,
these
were
the
two
Daggers
which
they
knew
stab'd
at
the
heart
of
their
feigned
Christ
and
Light
within
them
.
I
knew
my
Brother
patiently
waited
there
the
two
first
dayes
,
W.
Edmundson
and
the
rest
desired
the
Auditors
to
speak
if
they
desired
to
have
it
read
:
some
of
the
Quakers
said
it
might
be
read
when
the
business
was
over
:
so
I
to
make
no
breach
put
it
up
,
and
in
the
end
of
the
day
offered
it
again
,
claiming
their
Promise
,
but
they
regarded
it
not
,
so
that
after
the
Conference
ended
(
we
of
Providence
being
called
away
by
a
Boat
preparing
to
depart
)
I
stept
to
my
Brothers
house
and
acquainted
him
with
Passages
,
who
said
that
not
only
the
Superscription
was
his
hand
but
the
Letter
also
,
and
I
might
open
and
read
it
,
and
(
if
it
might
be
)
present
it
to
the
intended
Assembly
at
Providence
:
of
which
we
shall
hear
when
it
pleaseth
the
mercifull
hand
of
the
Lord
to
bring
us
to
those
Transactions
.
2.
Nor
can
I
own
the
Quakers
in
their
wayes
and
worships
to
be
Servants
of
the
Lord
(
as
my
Brother
calls
them
)
any
more
then
the
greedy
Wolves
,
devouring
the
souls
of
the
Ephesians
,
Act.
20.
were
the
meek
and
innocent
Lambs
and
sheep
of
Christ
.
3.
Nor
doe
I
think
I
charged
them
too
deep
or
too
sharply
,
Worldly
Swine
only
,
but
that
some
Lambs
and
Chickens
of
Christ
Iesus
are
carried
away
in
their
(
Soul
bloody
)
jaws
also
,
whom
I
beseech
to
remember
themselves
,
and
I
humbly
beseech
the
God
and
Father
of
mercies
to
pull
them
out
,
and
help
all
that
love
his
Name
,
to
help
pull
them
out
as
Brands
from
the
Eternal
Burnings
.
Blind
Leaders
,
the
Chapmen
that
by
feigned
words
make
Merchandize
of
Souls
(
2
Pet.
2.
)
their
[
71
]
mouths
must
be
stopped
,
and
the
Prey
rescued
from
their
Jawes
,
and
because
we
ought
to
save
what
is
saveable
,
and
to
recover
poor
sinners
Leaders
and
Followers
from
their
corrupt
and
rotten
Profession
we
ought
to
use
Sharpness
,
Tit.
1.
Reprove
them
sharply
(
Apotómoce
,
cuttingly
)
that
they
may
be
found
,
or
recover
in
the
Faith
of
Iesus
.
These
three
words
I
thought
fit
to
say
as
to
my self
,
let
the
Quakers
answer
for
themselves
,
who
I
fear
will
answer
to
my
Brother
as
they
did
to
me
[
Lyes
,
slanders
,
false
Accusations
,
&c.
]
However
the
Reader
is
here
presented
with
the
Copy
of
it
.
The
Superscription
.
To
his
Loving
Friends
Roger
Williams
and
the
Quakers
now
assembled
at
Newport
deliver
,
Humbly
desiring
the
reading
of
it
to
publick
Audience
for
the
Truths
sake
of
Christ
Jesus
.
LOving
Friends
,
though
the
Lord
in
his
Wisdome
hath
denied
me
from
Nature
the
gift
of
utterance
,
yet
in
his
infinite
mercy
he
hath
vouchsafed
to
me
his
free
gift
as
to
writing
,
whereby
the
private
motions
arising
between
God
and
my
own
Soul
(
without
knowledge
unto
any
)
may
be
declared
,
being
moved
hereunto
out
of
a
sensible
sadness
,
which
is
upon
my
Spirit
in
beholding
the
Cloudings
and
Vailings
of
the
most
precious
Truths
of
my
Lord
and
Master
Jesus
Christ
:
But
(
Loving
Friends
)
herein
mistake
me
not
at
first
:
This
is
no
charge
nor
discharge
,
but
an
appearance
unto
my
Soul
,
even
unto
the
moving
of
my
Bowels
within
me
:
For
my
Beloved
at
his
putting
in
his
hand
at
the
hole
of
the
door
,
when
all
my
Lovers
,
Priests
and
Elders
gave
up
the
Ghost
in
the
City
:
(
for
gladness
)
is
taken
away
,
and
joy
out
of
the
pleasant
field
,
and
in
the
Vineyard
there
is
no
(
true
)
singing
,
and
the
Treaders
tread
out
no
(
pure
)
Wine
,
for
the
Lord
hath
made
the
Vintage
shouting
to
cease
:
But
to
avoid
Prolixity
,
I
write
not
to
charge
nor
admonish
,
neither
for
contending
Argumentation
,
it
being
against
my
understanding
,
and
as
the
taking
of
a
Dog
by
the
ear
:
But
●incerely
unto
edification
,
in
signifying
the
appearances
unto
my
Soul
in
what
I
have
gotten
from
these
your
so
earnest
and
tedious
Debates
.
72
]
Therefore
I
am
humkly
bold
to
speak
,
unto
all
the
contending
Disputants
in
the
plainness
of
my
heart
.
And
First
unto
the
Complaining
Disputant
it
appears
unto
my
Soul
,
that
you
have
not
dealt
as
a
faithful
Servant
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
with
your
fellow
Servants
,
for
you
should
have
admonished
them
both
first
and
second
time
in
private
,
and
if
they
would
not
have
heard
you
then
to
have
told
it
to
the
Church
,
the
great
Congregation
of
God
.
2.
It
doth
appear
unto
my
Soul
,
that
you
have
assumed
and
presumed
too
much
,
being
so
large
and
high
proposals
,
which
do
appear
unto
me
not
as
charges
,
but
in
this
first
Appearance
as
Proposals
,
until
they
are
maintained
as
charges
by
sufficient
proof
,
wherein
they
may
be
molified
:
But
in
truth
herein
I
am
at
a
stand
,
for
against
whom
were
the
true
Apostles
more
bitter
than
against
the
False
?
which
if
the
Defendants
be
so
(
which
in
charity
I
have
reason
to
hope
otherwise
)
your
Conscience
will
be
more
cleared
in
your
Lord
and
Masters
service
:
yet
know
there
may
be
a
zeal
without
true
knowledge
,
therefore
let
true
zeal
appear
that
is
not
in
persecution
,
but
for
the
Glory
of
God
and
truths
sake
,
as
it
is
in
Ie●us
.
2.
Unto
the
Defending
Complainants
(
the
loving
Quakers
)
which
I
pray
take
not
as
a
charge
,
but
as
appearances
unto
my
Soul
in
that
you
never
dealt
faithfully
in
your
Lord
and
Masters
service
,
for
both
Complainants
and
Defendants
are
all
but
Servants
unto
one
Lord
and
Master
,
and
you
must
do
that
service
which
is
ordained
by
your
Lord
and
Master
to
do
in
your
several
stations
(
either
in
truth
or
falshood
)
there
is
no
hindring
of
it
,
and
when
you
have
done
all
you
can
,
you
are
but
unprofitable
Servants
,
falling
short
of
your
Lord
and
Masters
infinite
Glory
,
and
in
the
end
of
your
service
,
you
shall
as
the
Grasse
wither
,
and
as
the
Flower
fade
,
but
unto
our
everlasting
comforts
the
word
of
the
Lord
shall
stand
and
for
ever
.
First
,
That
you
have
not
done
your
Master
faithful
service
by
assuming
and
presuming
beyond
the
bounds
of
Moderation
and
Christianity
:
but
as
I
said
before
take
not
these
as
charges
,
but
as
proceeding
from
your
own
Expressions
and
Behaviours
in
your
late
actings
which
have
not
been
for
that
solid
edification
of
the
Auditors
which
was
expected
but
for
defending
and
advancing
of
self
,
which
appeared
:
1.
By
your
limiting
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
,
contrary
unto
your
Lord
and
Masters
Commission
.
2.
By
breaking
an
Apostolical
Command
(
so
far
as
in
you
lay
)
as
not
to
quench
the
Spirit
.
73
]
3.
You
have
not
dealt
faithfully
and
Christian
like
with
your
elder
fellow
servant
,
and
then
what
would
you
do
with
the
Heir
.
To
the
first
appearance
you
would
not
begin
before
you
had
stated
by
forced
Covenant
that
none
should
speak
(
though
with
leave
in
modesty
and
sobriety
)
but
those
that
would
joyn
issue
with
the
complainant
,
and
that
under
hand
writing
.
(
Loving
Friends
)
this
is
a
sad
grievance
that
lies
upon
us
.
Y●a
,
you
do
infringe
not
only
upon
our
Souls
but
upon
our
Temporal
Liberties
.
For
in
our
Courts
of
Iudicature
there
is
a
fundamental
liberty
stated
for
any
to
speak
freely
for
Conscience
sake
in
any
Cause
in
the
Bounds
of
Sobriety
and
Modesty
.
But
this
appears
against
the
Rules
and
Practises
of
all
Christianity
,
not
practised
by
the
Judicial
Convocation
,
nor
by
the
high
Commission
Court
in
our
Native
Couutry
,
where
often
I
have
been
,
and
the
Metropolitan
with
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
in
Gravity
and
Christianity
(
though
their
pleadings
were
by
Proctors
,
yet
)
gave
liberty
especially
for
Relations
to
speak
:
As
in
one
Instance
of
a
person
whom
you
all
have
heard
of
,
when
he
was
to
come
upon
Examination
,
his
wife
being
big
with
Childe
came
with
him
,
the
Arch-Bishop
(
though
otherwise
he
might
be
improper
,
yet
herein
shewd
great
civility
by
considering
the
Womans
condition
,
and
gave
liberty
for
speaking
to
the
full
,
with
replying
no
discomfortable
Words
,
yea
in
Christianity
delayed
further
prosecution
until
she
was
delivered
,
though
afterwards
they
acted
their
improper
persecution
.
But
into
what
a
condition
shall
we
be
brought
(
I
hope
not
into
an
high
Commission
nor
Inquisition
Court
)
if
this
Imprimator
goes
on
,
that
none
shall
speak
,
no
not
so
much
as
suffered
to
desire
to
speak
,
though
they
are
great
with
Childe
with
the
Man
Christ
Iesus
:
But
I
hope
the
People
will
see
their
Liberties
,
and
your selves
know
this
was
not
the
true
Apostles
practises
.
2.
Your
sad
quenching
of
the
Spirit
when
the
motion
of
it
arose
in
any
for
Soul-satisfaction
in
any
to
speak
,
Eternal
Truth
and
Glory
?
therefore
as
your
Heavenly
Master
is
bountifully
free
,
be
not
you
Niggards
in
shutting
up
his
Bounties
and
suffring
none
to
pass
but
through
your
own
Purses
:
I
speak
as
the
Apostle
did
after
the
manner
of
men
.
3.
Your
Indecorum
Behaviours
both
in
words
and
gestures
unto
your
elder
Fellow-Servants
&
aged
Father
complaining
as
not
performing
your
duty
as
young
men
according
unto
Rule
of
honouring
gray
hairs
▪
1.
But
by
unseemly
smiles
of
Derision
,
saying
often
(
for
a
time
)
Thou
old
Man
,
thou
old
Man
,
thereby
appearing
to
provoke
to
passion
:
2.
When
that
would
not
move
his
exceeding
great
patience
,
then
charging
of
him
with
Blasphemy
,
and
to
prove
his
Blasphemy
:
3.
Again
(
not
Apostle
or
Gospel
like
)
seeking
and
taking
advantages
against
the
Aged
,
and
contrary
to
Covenant
by
three
or
four
baiting
him
at
once
,
unto
the
confounding
of
his
memory
,
or
stopping
of
his
utterance
,
under
the
pretence
of
challenging
all
comers
(
when
reasons
considers
of
coming
in
Order
)
But
your
defence
was
that
you
were
but
one
Man
,
then
you
should
have
been
but
one
Mouth
.
Again
your
improper
charging
of
the
complainant
with
mispending
of
time
,
Iterations
,
Tautologies
,
Indecorum
Behaviours
and
Expressions
,
with
improper
Preachments
at
that
time
,
and
yet
lay
the
defect
upon
the
aged
,
and
would
not
be
satisfied
with
his
substantial
Proofs
,
divine
Reasons
and
Argumental
Demonstrations
.
And
herein
your
Conscience
(
if
unsatisfied
)
had
liberty
in
timely
Order
,
to
have
made
your
substantial
Desence
,
if
patience
had
been
suffered
to
have
had
her
perfect
work
.
It
is
acknowledged
by
Auditors
,
that
as
the
Complainant
brought
substantial
proof
(
for
so
far
as
he
proceeded
)
so
you
the
Defendants
also
brought
substantial
defence
(
in
what
was
substantial
)
but
now
who
shall
judge
?
ye
will
not
suffer
the
Gospel
rule
,
that
the
standers
by
,
the
Spirits
of
the
Prophets
shall
judge
.
Then
both
of
your
own
private
Interpretations
doth
aim
to
be
judges
,
and
so
will
be
endless
and
true
judgeless
:
And
by
proceedings
,
the
cause
of
Christ
Iesus
(
being
now
at
stake
)
much
dishonoured
unto
the
sadness
of
my
Soul
and
unsatisfied
Conscience
,
and
also
the
expectation
of
the
Auditors
which
was
for
Soul-edification
frustrated
,
and
unto
publick
shame
(
as
yet
)
only
self
contendings
hath
the
supream
Appearance
.
Therefore
(
Loving
Friends
)
[
75
]
pleading
and
defending
for
your
Lord
and
Masters
sake
,
shew
your selves
faithful
Servants
of
Christ
Iesus
in
all
Humility
,
self-denial
,
Love
,
Charity
,
Tenderness
,
in
bowels
of
compassion
,
in
Gospel
Peace
and
Unity
:
only
unto
your
Masters
praise
and
Glory
:
that
the
Auditors
may
receive
the
plain
naked
Truth
of
the
Lord
Iesus
unto
their
Souls
Edification
,
even
the
real
Truth
as
it
in
Iesus
,
and
not
as
words
of
man
which
is
only
Vanity
and
vexation
of
Spirit
under
the
Sun
of
eternal
and
universal
Righteousness
,
whose
infinite
glory
is
witnessed
by
Robert
Willams
.
Newport
August
.
6.
1672.
THis
was
that
poor
Letter
(
condemned
unheard
by
these
high
Saints
who
now
keep
Judgement
day
)
to
the
fire
and
everlasting
silence
:
this
was
the
two
edged
Sword
which
smote
in
the
honest
upright
intentions
of
the
Author
every
way
reproving
me
,
But
from
this
finger
of
God
this
providential
Letter
appearing
upon
the
Wall
before
us
:
I
return
to
the
work
of
the
day
,
which
was
the
Discussion
and
Probation
(
on
my
part
)
of
the
other
five
Proposals
remaining
.
I
therefore
(
after
the
Letter
was
put
up
unread
into
my
pocket
)
requested
their
Patience
,
viz.
[
That
the
Spirit
by
which
they
were
acted
was
not
the
true
Spirit
of
God
:
]
T
is
true
I
had
many
things
in
my
mind
and
memory
)
some
of
them
I
here
express
)
but
I
was
forced
to
pick
and
chufe
and
lay
by
:
for
I
told
them
that
according
to
my
promise
,
and
their
expectation
I
would
present
them
with
the
Substance
of
my
proof
of
this
Position
in
the
compass
of
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
76
]
I
reminded
them
first
of
the
nature
of
the
Word
Spirit
in
Latine
Spiritus
,
1
,
Whether
God
was
properly
a
Spirit
(
as
the
Quaker
affirmed
)
we
had
some
controversie
at
Providence
of
which
hereafter
.
)
2.
Concerning
Spirits
,
I
observed
two
great
Sects
:
1
Those
of
the
Pharisees
(
who
were
accounted
the
most
Orthodox
,
Sound
and
right
,
holding
such
a
Spiritual
Substance
in
Angels
and
Spirits
and
a
Resurrection
.
2.
The
Sadduces
which
held
neither
Angel
,
nor
Spirit
,
nor
Resurrection
,
as
at
this
day
,
&c.
3.
It
is
clear
there
is
a
two-fold
Spirit
:
1.
Holy
and
pure
:
The
other
Spirit
is
a
wicked
Spirit
,
a
lying
and
a
murtherous
Spirit
in
Sathan
and
his
Children
,
yet
often
counterfeiting
the
Holy
and
pure
Spirit
,
like
the
Oile
and
Ointment
which
God
prescribed
and
forbad
the
like
of
it
to
be
made
on
pain
of
death
.
Therefore
we
are
commanded
not
to
believe
every
Spirit
,
but
to
try
even
the
very
Spirits
,
not
only
of
men
but
of
Doctrines
,
Churches
,
Religions
,
Turks
,
Iews
and
Christians
)
and
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
do
all
the
Antichrists
and
Antichristians
extant
.
4.
The
Holy
Spirit
of
God
(
being
the
seven
Lambs
of
Fire
,
the
seven
Eyes
,
and
seven
Horns
,
Rev.
5.
)
he
is
pleased
to
work
variously
.
First
in
an
ordinary
way
of
Regeneration
and
Sanctification
,
&c.
common
to
all
the
lowest
and
youngest
of
Gods
Children
,
(
Iohn
3.
that
which
is
born
of
the
Spirit
is
Spirit
)
Hence
we
read
of
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
,
and
of
Holiness
wrought
in
the
Soul
by
the
finger
or
power
of
God
:
so
that
the
knowledge
of
God
,
the
fear
,
the
love
,
the
trusting
to
and
in
God
,
the
calling
upon
God
is
natural
to
all
Gods
Children
,
Gal.
5.
Abba
Father
,
&c.
77
]
The
second
is
extraordinary
and
immediate
,
such
as
was
pour'd
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Isai.
11.
such
as
Christ
breathed
upon
the
Apostles
,
and
by
the
Apostles
hands
upon
others
when
they
spake
with
Tongues
,
fortelling
things
to
come
,
and
penning
the
Holy
Scriptures
or
Records
,
as
did
the
Prophets
of
old
,
and
the
first
Messengers
the
Apostles
of
Christ
Jesus
.
I
told
them
I
had
many
things
to
say
as
to
the
false
Spirits
of
the
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
the
Spirits
of
Devils
as
well
as
the
Spirits
of
God
(
in
the
Revelation
)
and
the
three
wayes
of
deceit
mentioned
,
1
Thess.
2.
by
Spirit
,
by
Word
,
or
by
Letter
:
but
I
would
contract
my self
,
I
say
that
their
Spirit
by
which
they
were
acted
was
not
Gods
Spirit
.
1.
Because
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
was
given
by
means
,
G.
Fox
and
other
Books
,
that
their
Spirit
was
immediate
or
without
means
:
I
said
in
the
8th
of
the
Romans
was
a
Golden
Chain
of
Gods
Order
or
Method
of
Working
from
Predestination
to
Glorification
:
In
the
10th
.
to
the
Romans
was
a
Golden
Chain
of
the
Means
appointed
,
&c.
How
shall
a
Man
be
saved
?
by
calling
upon
God
?
what
shall
we
do
?
Peter
sends
them
nor
to
a
light
within
them
,
but
bids
them
Repent
and
be
Baptized
,
Act.
14.
Paul
so
spake
that
many
believed
,
Quakers
▪
that
came
unto
them
:
so
that
these
now
are
but
the
waterers
and
confirmers
of
this
Doctrine
of
the
Spirit
in
them
.
2.
As
Believing
and
Conversion
comes
by
hearing
,
&c.
so
these
extraordinary
gifts
and
powrings
forth
of
Gods
Spirits
was
generally
by
means
also
:
Christ
used
Breathing
upon
the
Apostles
:
the
Spirit
of
God
descended
,
Act.
8.
19.
in
the
laying
on
of
hands
:
in
Peters
Preaching
,
Acts.
10.
the
miraculous
Spirit
of
[
78
]
Tongues
and
Prophecy
descended
upon
Cornelius
and
his
company
,
and
not
before
,
yea
,
and
what
is
that
waiting
in
silence
used
in
private
,
and
in
the
publick
Assemblies
of
the
Quakers
,
but
a
confessed
means
in
which
they
wait
for
the
Spirit
of
God
(
as
poor
Souls
they
think
)
descending
on
them
.
I
was
then
forced
to
omit
the
Allegations
out
of
G.
Fox
his
book
then
by
me
and
ready
,
but
I
will
now
recite
a
few
of
them
.
In
page
6.
of
this
Book
in
Folio
,
G.
Fox
brings
in
Samuel
Eaton
[
The
Prophets
and
Apostles
drew
people
to
an
outward
Word
]
He
Answers
,
Now
is
that
which
lives
and
endures
forever
,
outward
?
and
did
not
they
bring
them
to
Christ
the
power
of
God
,
which
is
the
end
of
words
which
is
immediate
.
Again
in
the
same
Page
Samuel
Eaton
[
Is
not
the
Gospel
an
External
way
]
He
Answers
No
,
the
Gospel
is
a
Living
way
which
is
revealed
within
,
and
is
the
power
of
God
to
Salvation
.
In
the
same
Page
Samuel
Eaton
[
Are
not
they
seduced
who
are
drawn
off
from
the
External
means
by
which
the
Spirit
is
given
and
Faith
wrought
,
to
wait
for
the
receiving
of
the
Spirit
without
any
Word
to
convey
it
to
them
,
which
Spirit
when
they
have
it
is
not
the
Spirit
of
Truth
but
of
delusion
]
For
Answer
,
[
The
Spirit
and
Faith
is
not
conveyed
to
any
Man
without
the
Word
,
and
they
are
seduced
which
rests
in
the
External
from
the
Eternal
,
and
the
Spirit
is
not
given
by
Eternal
means
,
neither
is
Faith
wrought
.
]
I
Reply
,
and
observe
how
the
wisdome
of
Men
is
enmity
against
God
,
and
how
witty
this
Fox
is
to
catch
himself
and
others
in
the
Traps
of
eternal
Howling
?
how
doth
he
here
confound
the
audible
words
or
preachings
of
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
Jesus
,
with
the
inaudible
,
invisible
,
mystical
and
metaphorical
word
,
Christ
Jesus
himself
.
2.
Who
sees
not
his
gross
and
impudent
denying
of
the
Spirit
and
Faith
to
be
conveyed
by
means
from
God
unto
us
.
In
Page
15.
G.
F.
brings
in
Henoch
Howet
[
There
is
nothing
in
Man
to
be
ministred
to
but
man
]
He
Answers
,
How
then
ministred
the
Apostle
to
the
Spirit
?
and
Christ
spake
to
the
Spirits
in
Prison
:
and
Tim.
was
to
stir
up
the
Gift
that
was
in
him
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
speaks
within
them
:
and
the
Light
shines
in
the
Heart
:
and
the
Son
of
God
is
revealed
in
me
saith
the
Apostle
:
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
is
manifest
in
man
,
for
God
hath
shewed
it
unto
them
,
Rom.
1.
and
the
Apostle
was
[
79
]
manifest
to
every
ones
Conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
that
was
of
God
which
the
Children
disobeyed
.
I
Reply
,
1.
(
As
in
his
late
Book
exalting
his
Heathen
Light
above
the
Holy
Scriptures
)
he
simply
and
prophanely
joyns
the
Philistian
Priests
,
and
Egyptian
Conjurers
with
Holy
Iob
and
his
Friends
,
&c.
so
here
he
confounds
and
jumbles
together
the
natural
powers
and
faculties
and
Humane
Light
in
all
Mankinde
with
the
Grace
and
Spirit
of
God
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
as
may
be
seen
at
the
first
view
.
2.
His
Scope
is
(
abominably
and
horribly
,
)
to
make
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
capable
of
being
preached
unto
,
to
be
converted
and
turned
unto
God
,
yea
to
refuse
and
be
damned
,
for
it
is
not
Man
he
saith
that
is
preached
unto
.
3.
How
Sottish
and
Blind
doth
this
Deceiver
proclaim
himself
in
the
Christian
Doctrines
of
Preaching
,
and
the
Grace
and
Spirit
of
God
confounding
Gold
and
Drosse
,
Pearls
and
Pebbles
,
Harps
and
Harrows
(
as
all
one
)
altogether
.
In
Page
136
,
137.
He
brings
in
Thomas
Moor
,
Nor
are
we
to
wait
for
a
further
Revelation
to
be
given
forth
then
the
Scripture
for
the
Word
of
God
came
not
first
immediately
to
the
Gentiles
but
to
the
Apostles
:
]
He
Answers
,
The
Apostles
that
Preached
the
Word
of
God
,
it
was
immediate
to
whomsoever
they
preached
it
,
for
they
had
read
it
immediately
,
for
the
Word
it self
is
immediate
with
more
that
follows
to
the
same
senceless
and
absurd
purpose
.
Reply
,
As
if
all
that
receive
G.
Fox
his
Book
simply
pretended
to
be
from
the
Spirit
of
God
receive
it
without
G.
Fox
his
Brain
and
Hand
,
Paper
,
Printing
and
Letters
:
or
because
a
King
delivers
his
minde
to
his
Secretary
,
and
commands
him
to
Pen
it
in
a
Proclamation
,
Declaration
,
&c.
therefore
the
Kings
Word
or
Will
comes
to
every
man
immediately
without
any
such
means
,
as
the
Secretaries
composing
his
Clarks
Transcribing
,
the
use
of
Printing
,
Letters
,
Paper
,
&c.
to
talke
after
this
sort
,
what
is
it
but
to
talk
Frantick
and
Bedlam
,
and
without
the
guidance
of
a
common
rational
Spirit
.
In
Page
5.
he
brings
in
Samuel
Eaton
,
saying
[
Though
all
the
Saints
have
the
Spirit
of
Christ
dwelling
in
them
,
which
is
Eternal
and
Infallible
,
yet
that
this
Spirit
should
do
all
which
Saints
do
,
and
should
say
all
that
Saints
say
,
and
should
judge
for
them
,
both
persons
[
80
]
and
things
after
an
infallible
manner
,
and
that
they
should
neither
say
nor
do
any
thing
by
any
understanding
of
their
own
but
the
Spirit
:
all
this
we
deny
]
He
Answers
,
[
Which
is
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
,
as
many
as
are
the
Sons
of
God
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
:
and
Christ
acts
all
in
them
and
for
them
:
and
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
&c.
and
the
Spiritual
man
judgeth
all
things
:
And
that
is
it
which
leads
the
Saints
to
divide
and
discerne
all
things
both
temporal
and
spiritual
;
the
spiritual
Wisdome
of
God
which
gives
them
a
spiritual
understanding
,
which
men
must
rule
withal
,
but
not
with
their
own
which
comes
to
nought
:
and
you
that
have
not
that
which
is
infallible
to
judge
in
you
,
know
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
neither
can
you
judge
of
persons
or
things
that
have
not
the
infallible
judgement
,
nor
have
the
Spiritual
man
:
neither
have
you
the
Word
of
God
in
your
hearts
,
nor
Christ
which
is
eternal
and
infallible
all
which
the
Quakers
have
to
judge
persons
and
things
.
]
I
Reply
,
Mahomet
the
Grand
Segnior
,
or
Elder
,
and
Prophet
transcending
Moses
and
Christ
(
as
he
and
his
followers
Mahumetans
say
)
he
pretended
that
he
had
the
mind
of
God
by
immediate
Revelation
,
Holy
Spirit
in
the
shape
of
a
Dove
,
he
wrote
the
Minde
,
the
Word
or
Scriptures
of
God
the
Alcoran
:
But
poor
silly
Souls
were
Mahomet
and
all
his
Disciples
compared
with
the
Seraphical
Doctors
,
the
Foxians
,
who
neither
say
nor
do
any
thing
with
any
understanding
of
their
own
,
but
the
immediate
and
infallible
Spirit
of
God
says
and
does
all
in
them
:
who
are
fit
to
be
Kings
and
Princes
,
Governours
and
Judges
,
Masters
of
Ships
and
Families
,
&c.
indeed
of
any
place
of
power
or
trust
,
but
these
walking
Gods
,
and
Christs
,
and
Spirits
,
even
the
meanest
of
the
Quakers
?
Teachers
,
Translators
,
Interpreters
,
Kings
and
Counsellors
,
Navigators
,
Historians
,
Geographers
,
Rulers
and
Iudges
,
&c.
It
is
true
that
Thomas
Munster
and
Becold
,
and
Knipperdoling
,
and
Fifer
pretending
immediate
Revelations
,
and
so
have
other
Leaders
of
these
Nicolaitans
in
France
and
England
,
&c.
but
none
were
so
large
and
open
hearted
as
to
communicate
so
freely
and
bountifully
to
all
their
followers
,
the
immediate
Inspirations
of
their
pretended
holy
spirit
,
as
these
[
81
]
foolish
and
filthy
Dreamers
do
:
for
so
saith
Fox
[
All
the
Quakers
say
or
do
is
by
the
infallible
and
eternal
Spirit
]
but
how
horribly
their
Spirits
,
Principles
,
Divisions
,
Miscarriages
(
in
many
sinful
practises
)
and
Apostacies
amongst
themselves
give
the
lye
and
contradict
this
their
infallibility
is
notoriously
proclaimed
on
the
house
top
:
and
I
may
say
something
more
to
this
Head
afterward
.
At
present
I
return
to
my
Antagonists
,
who
(
while
I
was
Arguing
against
their
immediate
Spirit
)
could
not
hold
until
my
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
this
Head
(
about
their
Spirit
)
was
finished
but
brake
silence
,
and
they
said
(
especially
Iohn
Stubs
)
doth
not
the
Scripture
say
,
I
then
answered
that
there
was
a
leading
of
a
Beast
by
an
Halter
or
Bridle
,
and
there
was
a
leading
of
a
Man
with
a
Reason
when
his
understanding
and
judgement
is
satisfied
,
and
if
so
,
I
presumed
they
intended
,
that
the
leading
of
the
Spirit
did
not
lead
them
as
Beasts
,
Teaching
of
the
Spirit
be
by
means
of
Praying
,
Preaching
,
Reading
,
Meditating
,
Conferring
,
&c.
or
immediate
without
the
use
of
these
:
if
motions
without
the
use
of
these
be
pretended
Reasons
tells
us
that
a
Rational
Soul
must
be
able
to
try
whether
the
Spirit
pretending
to
be
true
or
lying
Spirit
,
and
that
it
must
have
some
Rule
or
Touch-stone
to
make
their
Tryal
by
,
that
the
Rule
must
be
my
own
Reason
,
or
some
Testimony
of
unquestionable
Witnesses
satisfying
my
Reason
,
or
some
heavenly
inspired
Scripture
or
Writing
which
my
Reason
tells
me
came
from
God
:
Reason
also
tells
each
rational
creature
,
that
it
is
very
suspicious
to
be
a
false
,
lying
and
develish
motion
,
which
slights
the
Holy
Scripture
and
other
holy
means
wherein
the
Holy
Spirit
,
Presence
and
Power
of
God
hath
appeared
to
Gods
People
formerly
Reason
tells
me
,
that
if
I
finde
my self
weak
(
as
who
doth
not
)
to
fight
against
the
Devil
(
the
roaring
Lion
and
old
Serpent
)
and
I
am
bound
to
seek
out
for
help
,
and
what
help
more
powerful
[
82
]
and
proper
then
that
of
the
eternal
and
all
powerful
Father
of
Spirits
:
and
that
it
is
best
to
take
Iames
his
Counsel
,
if
any
Man
wants
wisdome
let
him
ask
of
God
who
gives
to
all
Men
liberally
and
upbraideth
not
:
if
so
,
then
Reason
tells
us
,
that
except
we
suffer
our selves
to
be
led
as
Beasts
by
Sathan
(
as
the
poor
Quakers
are
)
we
must
come
to
the
use
of
Means
,
or
a
mediate
leading
and
teaching
,
and
then
what
is
become
of
these
hellish
fancies
of
only
immediate
Teachings
and
Inspirations
?
I
told
them
that
beside
this
Counsel
and
Command
of
God
in
Iames
,
the
Lord
Jesus
tells
us
by
an
admirable
similie
,
that
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
is
given
in
the
use
of
means
,
If
you
who
are
evil
give
good
gifts
unto
your
Children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
heavenly
Father
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
him
?
and
that
is
Isa.
11.
the
Spirit
of
Wisdome
,
the
Spirit
of
Knowledge
,
the
fear
of
the
Lord
and
all
Graces
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
all
holy
means
formerly
used
by
the
first
Christians
,
yea
and
all
rational
means
to
pieces
;
for
all
that
they
say
or
do
is
the
immediate
Spirit
,
and
Christ
and
God
himself
as
Fox
here
affirmeth
.
I
answered
further
,
Iohn
Stubs
[
To
know
all
things
]
be
to
be
expounded
litterally
,
and
(
as
G.
Fox
in
this
Book
)
viz.
that
the
Saints
know
all
things
as
God
,
then
why
are
not
the
Quakers
Omnipotent
and
Almighty
as
well
as
Omniscient
:
Holy
Scripture
especially
in
Iohn
and
Daniel
their
Revelations
,
&c.
the
Most
Holy
,
Omniscient
,
and
Eternal
Iehovah
knows
that
the
Pope
and
his
Purgatory
,
the
Quakers
and
[
83
]
their
Omnisciency
are
but
Childrens
and
Frantick
Persons
Dreams
and
Phantasies
,
and
that
the
Saints
knowing
all
things
is
the
same
with
their
doing
all
things
through
Christ
which
strengtheneth
them
that
is
not
all
things
litterally
,
But
Iohn
Stubs
insisted
how
they
knew
the
Mystical
number
of
1260
dayes
,
the
42
Months
,
the
Time
and
Times
and
half
a
Time
,
and
that
the
Woman
was
come
and
coming
out
of
the
Wilderness
in
them
,
and
that
now
they
were
Preaching
the
Everlasting
Gospel
to
them
that
dwell
upon
the
Earth
.
I
Replied
,
it
is
notorious
how
many
excellent
men
have
been
bewildred
,
and
missed
in
the
opening
of
these
Mysteries
.
I
said
that
if
their
infallible
and
their
all-knowing
Light
Everlasting
Gospel
or
Glad
News
,
the
Word
Eternal
,
&c.
and
that
it
was
not
only
in
the
Quakers
and
their
Saints
,
but
in
all
Mankind
,
I
desired
to
know
what
they
meant
by
this
Word
within
,
whether
they
meant
in
the
understanding
(
the
eye
of
the
Soul
)
or
in
the
Will
,
or
in
the
Memory
,
or
in
the
Affections
,
or
in
all
of
these
joyntly
:
for
Light
is
only
seen
with
the
Eye
,
not
with
the
Tongue
,
nor
Ear
,
nor
Hand
:
it
is
true
in
the
2
Cor.
4.
it
is
said
;
that
God
hath
shined
in
our
Hearts
,
Pauls
Preaching
as
is
there
abundantly
proved
where
it
is
as
clear
as
the
Noon
day
shining
,
that
God
shined
,
Christ
shined
,
and
Paul
shined
before
the
Light
or
Notice
of
the
glad
news
of
a
Saviour
come
to
the
heart
or
ears
of
poor
Sinners
,
and
so
thereby
are
turned
from
their
natural
hellish
Darkness
to
a
Supernatural
Heavenly
Light
.
Who
knows
not
(
with
Ieremiah
)
the
heart
of
Man
to
be
naturally
dark
,
only
Evil
and
that
continually
,
and
that
it
may
be
said
of
all
men
(
as
it
is
said
of
the
holy
God
,
in
him
is
Light
and
no
Darkness
so
)
in
them
is
Darkness
and
no
Light
,
so
that
to
hearken
to
,
to
turn
to
,
to
listen
to
any
voice
or
motion
within
in
heavenly
things
,
in
matters
of
supernatural
[
84
]
light
,
is
as
proper
as
in
matters
of
law
to
go
for
Counsel
to
a
cheating
thief
or
rogue
,
in
matters
of
health
,
to
a
known
cheating
Mountebank
,
as
to
turn
within
to
a
mans
heart
which
was
the
arrantest
Iugler
and
Cheater
in
the
world
.
At
this
word
W.
Edmundson
cryed
out
,
Blasphemy
,
He
speaks
Blasphemy
.
I
conceived
he
meant
I
called
their
immediate
holy
spirit
which
they
pretend
to
,
Iugler
&
Cheater
in
the
world
:
My
heart
was
warm
,
and
my
tongue
breaking
silence
,
and
longing
to
shew
him
his
willing
mistake
,
and
that
I
mentioned
not
nor
thought
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
but
every
mans
own
deceitful
heart
(
though
clearly
I
have
thought
and
proved
their
holy
Spirit
is
no
other
but
Sathan
himself
and
every
Mans
own
deceitful
Heart
:
but
I
was
prevented
,
for
some
of
the
Auditory
spake
aloud
that
he
mistook
me
,
and
amongst
others
our
Deputy
Governour
Capt.
Cranston
openly
said
that
W.
Edmundson
mistook
me
,
W.
E.
slanderous
rashness
,
for
I
expresly
said
that
the
Heart
of
man
was
the
arrantest
Iugler
&
Cheater
in
the
world
.
This
did
not
satisfie
W.
Edmundson
,
but
he
replyed
,
let
the
words
be
read
then
by
him
that
took
them
in
short-hand
:
so
they
cal'd
upon
one
of
theirs
to
read
what
he
wrote
:
now
I
knowing
what
short-hand
could
doe
as
well
as
most
in
England
from
my
Childhood
,
and
that
it
is
impossible
for
any
to
write
Verbatim
so
fast
as
I
then
spake
with
vehemency
,
I
concluded
he
had
not
exactly
my
words
:
yet
I
am
confident
in
a
faction
and
partiality
he
seemed
to
read
some
words
favouring
my
calling
their
spirit
the
arrantest
Iugler
and
Cheater
in
the
word
,
extreamly
contary
to
my
certain
knowledg
of
my
intentions
,
and
of
what
I
uttered
,
beside
the
s●dden
and
quick
exception
of
our
Deputy
Governour
and
others
:
but
alas
this
was
a
small
business
:
but
I
was
about
to
say
(
as
before
I
did
say
)
from
the
holy
Scripture
Pro.
28.
He
that
trusteth
to
his
own
heart
is
a
fool
,
and
till
a
spirit
of
Regeneration
and
Conversion
change
the
heart
of
man
,
there
is
no
other
Christ
nor
Spirit
within
,
but
the
spirit
of
Sathan
,
which
is
the
spirit
by
which
the
Quakers
are
acted
,
and
is
the
arrantest
Iugler
&
Cheater
in
the
world
:
Spirit
of
Christ
Iesus
discover
and
break
his
snares
and
lead
him
Captive
also
.
85
]
2.
I
was
adding
another
Argument
from
Isai.
The
great
Magna
Charta
xi
I●a
.
59.
59.
and
I
did
mention
the
place
where
the
great
promise
,
Grant
or
Charter
is
given
by
God
the
Father
to
Christ
Iesus
and
his
Posterity
,
viz.
that
his
word
and
his
Spirit
should
be
in
Christs
mouth
,
and
in
the
mouth
of
his
Seed
,
and
in
the
mouth
of
his
Seeds
Seed
from
thenceforth
and
for
ever
.
I
said
that
that
blessed
Son
of
God
and
Son
of
Man
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
lived
and
dyed
a
Batchelour
,
he
never
had
any
natural
Seed
or
Issue
:
Believers
are
his
Offspring
,
his
Seed
,
his
Children
and
Grand-Children
and
so
downward
to
as
many
as
the
Lord
shall
call
.
G.
Fox
doth
)
and
that
the
Father
and
the
Son
are
one
without
Distinction
(
as
boldly
and
Babilonically
he
doth
)
Here
is
(
most
distinctly
and
exactly
distinguishing
)
1
The
Father
promising
.
2.
The
Son
the
Mediator
receiving
this
Promise
.
3.
The
Promise
it self
,
which
is
of
a
Word
to
the
Son
(
though
that
blessed
Son
is
also
called
the
Word
)
viz.
of
the
revealed
Doctrine
,
Will
and
Mind
of
God
recorded
from
and
by
the
holy
Scriptures
,
viz.
that
this
Word
should
be
in
his
mouth
and
in
the
mouth
of
all
his
Seed
,
or
Christian
Children
after
him
,
especially
his
Messengers
and
Preachers
to
the
end
and
Consummation
of
all
things
.
I
told
them
it
was
notoriously
known
how
they
slighted
this
holy
Charter
,
how
they
joyned
not
the
holy
Word
and
Spirit
together
but
trod
upon
the
Word
of
God
under
a
cloak
of
advancing
the
Spirit
,
&c.
But
of
this
I
shall
speak
in
the
next
Position
following
.
I
was
also
mentioning
a
third
Argument
against
their
spirit
from
the
Irrationallity
and
Unruliness
of
it
,
contrary
to
the
Wisdome
and
Rationallity
and
Order
and
Holiness
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
:
this
is
apparent
from
their
bitter
Reviling
,
and
often
senceless
and
frantick
Reviling
in
some
of
them
,
Devil
,
Devil
,
Devil
.
The
devillish
Inquisitors
,
Monks
and
Fryers
,
Diablo
,
Diablo
against
such
as
dare
to
oppose
them
:
indeed
they
are
both
Possessed
by
one
spirit
of
blasphemous
Railing
and
Reviling
against
the
Witnesses
:
far
from
the
holy
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
who
in
Meekness
instructeth
those
that
oppose
themselves
.
Was
there
ever
fouler
Language
given
by
any
poor
Oister-woman
at
Billingsgate
than
is
given
by
M.
F.
Quakers
Spirit
)
of
all
their
womanhood
?
What
is
all
their
notorious
common
censuring
and
cursing
even
of
eminent
and
learned
and
holy
persons
)
for
Cains
,
Iudases
,
serpent
Pharises
,
dumh
Dogs
,
Witches
,
Blasphemers
,
Reprobates
,
Devils
,
but
a
fruit
of
wicked
and
rotten
flesh
,
deny
and
defying
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
.
It
is
true
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
in
Scripture
is
pleased
to
use
Censures
&
Curses
but
not
to
every
one
,
publick
Assemblies
and
Congregations
,
contrary
to
so
many
Reasons
from
Nature
and
Grace
,
Holy
Spirit
in
Scripture
.
What
Spirits
are
their
Dumb
Spirits
in
their
Dumbe
Meetings
but
those
foul
dumbe
Spirits
mentioned
in
that
Gospel
,
What
is
their
monstrous
way
of
Singing
and
Toning
and
Humming
many
at
once
,
as
they
often
do
and
notoriously
did
at
Portsmouth
on
Rhode
Island
this
last
year
,
when
no
man
is
edified
,
nor
understands
what
they
say
,
and
it
may
be
not
themselves
(
and
this
under
colour
of
singing
in
the
Spirit
)
what
is
it
I
say
but
rendring
their
Tongues
which
should
be
their
Glory
and
the
Glory
of
God
,
their
scorn
and
shame
,
and
the
holy
Name
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
contemptible
also
.
4.
I
did
also
mention
a
fourth
Reason
against
their
Spirit
,
Pauls
Preaching
and
Spirit
by
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
this
is
the
true
meaning
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Prophets
are
subject
to
the
Prophets
,
not
that
a
true
Prophet
or
Messenger
of
God
can
subject
the
truth
of
God
(
which
he
believes
so
to
be
and
will
rather
suffer
many
deaths
then
relinquish
)
to
be
sentenced
by
all
the
Prophets
in
the
Church
to
be
false
,
and
he
acquiess
or
rest
in
,
[
87
]
or
subject
his
Spirit
and
Conscience
to
that
Sentence
:
but
that
the
true
Prophets
of
God
are
willing
to
have
their
Teachings
questioned
,
examined
and
made
clear
by
the
holy
Records
to
the
Souls
and
Consciences
of
all
men
.
Hence
it
pleaseth
God
to
give
Rules
for
the
trial
and
discerning
between
the
true
Spirit
and
the
false
,
1
Iob.
3.
&
4.
chapters
.
On
the
contrary
,
I
would
have
shewed
(
which
indeed
all
men
know
)
that
the
thief
endured
not
searching
the
galld
Horse
endures
not
rubbing
,
the
guilty
Debtor
endures
not
Reckoning
,
the
false
and
jugling
Spirits
escape
in
a
Mist
,
and
by
the
help
of
dark
Lanthorns
,
and
under
the
covert
of
the
night
:
who
may
not
see
this
in
G.
Fox
.
all
along
his
Book
,
running
into
the
Thickets
and
Burroughs
of
Words
of
divers
significations
,
Scriptures
notoriously
wrested
,
general
,
How
oft
have
I
been
visited
by
the
Quakers
,
crying
Repent
,
Repent
,
hearken
to
the
Light
within
thee
,
&c.
And
I
never
could
perswade
them
to
sit
down
and
examine
their
sayings
by
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
but
when
their
Cuckoes
note
and
song
was
over
,
Fools
Bolt
shot
,
then
fell
they
to
Cursing
and
pouring
out
the
Thunder-bolts
of
Gods
Iudgement
:
and
so
be
gone
no
less
then
Reve
and
Muggleton
(
pretending
to
be
Gods
two
last
Prophets
and
Witnesses
)
about
twenty
years
since
in
London
whose
Cursings
were
notorious
.
But
to
return
,
while
I
was
beginning
to
urge
the
tryal
of
the
Spirits
,
W.
Edmundson
said
the
Spirit
of
God
was
above
the
Scriptures
and
not
to
be
tryed
by
them
:
for
it
gave
out
the
Scriptures
&c.
And
I
said
and
say
it
is
easie
to
boast
of
the
Spirit
,
true
Spirit
(
in
a
Sense
)
and
the
holy
Scriptures
are
one
,
as
the
Father
and
Son
are
one
,
and
therefore
can
not
but
be
willing
to
be
examined
by
the
holy
Records
,
as
every
man
or
author
will
stand
to
his
own
scripture
,
work
or
writing
;
for
the
Writers
were
but
Pens
of
Heaven
writing
,
and
used
by
the
hand
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
And
I
remember
that
I
said
to
W.
Edmundson
,
Friend
,
You
yesterday
in
your
long
Sermon
alleadged
that
holy
Scripture
viz
,
Men
will
not
come
to
the
light
,
least
they
should
be
reproved
,
[
88
]
because
their
deeds
are
evil
:
This
is
the
true
cause
of
your
quarrel
against
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
exalting
the
Spirit
above
them
that
is
upon
a
true
ballance
,
your
own
Spirit
,
yea
the
Spirit
of
Sathan
to
be
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
and
all
.
After
some
few
interchanges
and
altercations
,
That
the
People
called
Quakers
did
not
own
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
In
one
Copy
it
was
written
Really
own
,
viz.
They
did
not
really
own
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
I
said
there
was
a
twofold
owning
the
Holy
Scriptures
or
the
Writings
of
God
as
there
is
a
twofold
owning
the
Scriptures
or
Writings
of
men
,
The
one
is
verbal
and
literal
,
viz.
that
such
a
writing
or
Declaration
,
or
Treatise
is
extant
,
and
that
it
proceeds
from
the
Kings
Authority
and
Command
.
The
second
is
real
and
actual
,
when
the
Authority
of
it
is
in
all
humble
obedience
submitted
to
and
obeyed
:
when
the
Justice
and
Equity
,
and
the
excellency
and
goodness
,
as
well
as
the
royal
Authority
is
embraced
and
magnified
.
I
said
the
Iews
owned
verbally
and
wonderfully
that
Writings
of
the
Old
Testament
and
the
Papists
owned
both
old
and
new
but
it
is
known
that
in
many
particulars
they
do
in
effect
deny
and
damn
them
.
1.
They
both
set
up
their
rotten
Traditions
,
their
unwritten
Verityes
(
as
they
speak
)
of
equal
authority
with
,
if
not
(
in
cases
)
above
the
holy
Scripture
.
2.
They
set
up
the
Papists
by
the
authority
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
a
most
defective
Translation
,
notoriously
false
in
many
places
all
over
above
the
first
Copyes
of
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
whence
all
Translations
as
Counterpanes
and
secondary
Copyes
or
Duplicates
ought
to
flow
.
3.
The
Papists
set
up
the
Pope
as
the
only
infallible
Judg
&
Interpreter
in
all
Questions
about
the
Scriptures
and
the
Jews
make
their
Rabbies
as
so
many
Popes
also
.
4.
Their
Interpretations
are
so
forraign
and
strange
and
many
of
them
so
absurd
&
monstrous
from
the
genuine
&
proper
Sence
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
adulterated
with
Wresting
and
allegorizings
&c.
that
is
truly
said
of
them
that
they
bring
not
their
Doctrines
,
Disciplines
and
Conversations
to
the
Scriptures
but
force
the
[
89
]
holy
Scriptures
of
God
to
attend
and
wait
upon
their
Abomination
as
a
Negro
Slave
and
Lacquey
.
I
said
the
Jews
and
Papists
did
not
more
disowne
the
holy
Scriptures
upon
the
account
of
their
Popes
and
Traditions
and
Interpretations
than
the
Quakers
did
upon
the
account
of
their
Light
and
Spirit
and
Interpretations
also
.
Publick
Assemblyes
,
only
crying
up
the
Light
within
,
the
Spirit
within
,
the
Scriptures
within
,
their
Teacher
within
.
They
stil
say
The
Scripture
was
not
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Scripture
is
but
a
dead
Letter
,
they
have
no
need
of
Paper-Teachers
having
the
spirit
that
gave
it
forth
?
Yea
as
the
Papists
say
,
if
the
Scriptures
were
lost
and
burnt
out
of
the
world
,
the
spirit
within
them
could
give
new
Scriptures
.
T
is
true
the
Quakers
in
this
Dispute
professed
to
be
tryed
by
the
Scriptures
,
G.
Fox
all
along
,
and
he
professeth
the
Soules
of
all
men
to
be
a
part
of
God
and
the
divine
Essence
,
and
that
their
is
no
distinction
between
God
,
Christ
,
and
Spirit
and
themselves
;
what
should
hinder
but
that
the
Scripture
is
but
a
dead
Letter
,
and
(
compared
with
their
spirit
)
a
weak
and
needless
Paper
unto
them
that
hath
such
a
light
and
Spirit
within
to
guide
them
?
I
told
them
before
and
now
that
there
was
an
Irish
Papist
in
the
late
warrs
that
spoke
the
very
heart
and
soul
of
Iews
,
Common
Protestants
,
and
the
Quakers
themselves
,
as
to
the
holy
Scriptures
.
In
plundering
and
rifling
a
Protestants
house
he
found
a
Bible
and
flung
it
in
the
Kennel
,
and
kickt
and
trod
upon
it
saying
,
The
plague
of
God
take
this
Book
,
it
is
the
cause
of
all
these
Quarrels
.
My
Opposite
said
they
owned
the
Scriptures
in
their
place
as
a
Declaration
of
the
Saints
Conditions
,
&
Iohn
Burnet
took
a
Bible
and
read
publickly
that
Passage
in
Luke
1.
where
Luke
calls
his
Writing
a
Declaration
.
I
urged
that
this
will
of
God
.
(
for
this
Declaration
of
what
Christ
said
and
did
,
and
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Scripture
,
was
a
Declaration
and
Revelation
of
Gods
Will
to
his
People
and
to
the
whole
World
)
this
written
and
revealed
[
90
]
will
of
God
I
said
was
the
Judge
and
Decider
of
all
Questions
,
the
tryer
of
all
Spirits
,
all
Religions
,
all
Churches
,
all
Doctrines
,
all
Opinions
,
all
Actions
.
They
answered
they
did
owne
the
Scriptures
,
and
would
be
tryed
by
the
Scriptures
(
which
is
a
new
trick
,
meaning
according
to
their
own
not
to
be
questioned
Interpretations
)
I
urged
that
they
set
up
their
Spirit
above
the
Scriptures
,
(
fathering
all
their
Revilings
Cursings
and
Abominations
upon
the
holy
Spirit
)
I
asked
whether
they
owned
the
Scripture
as
the
square
Rule
or
Guide
according
to
whose
sentence
all
the
Knowledge
of
God
and
of
our selves
,
the
Knowledge
of
Gods
Worship
and
Service
and
our
own
Blessedness
and
Salvation
was
to
be
determined
,
yea
and
the
Spirit
within
them
to
be
tryed
,
determined
,
approved
and
condemned
also
.
They
still
fled
to
this
Burrough
,
Luke
11.
viz.
that
we
ought
in
all
our
Preachings
,
Hearings
,
Readings
,
Prayings
,
&c.
to
beg
the
help
of
the
Spirit
called
the
Finger
and
Power
of
God
:
and
yet
I
also
maintained
that
this
Record
,
this
Word
Will
or
Mind
of
God
written
and
pen'd
by
chosen
Pen-men
as
Pens
in
the
hand
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
and
so
miraculously
preserved
from
the
Rage
of
the
Devils
fiery
Instruments
,
Babilonian
,
Assyrian
,
Romane
and
Popish
Tyrants
and
that
much
among
the
Jewes
and
Papists
(
and
much
by
their
meanes
also
though
they
hate
it
)
I
say
this
Record
is
the
outward
and
external
Light
,
Lanthorn
,
Iudge
,
Guide
,
Rule
by
which
God
witnesseth
himself
and
his
Truth
in
the
World
,
comforteth
and
feedeth
his
saints
in
their
Dispersions
,
discovers
and
reforms
the
defects
and
wanderings
of
his
People
(
as
in
Iosiah
his
finding
this
Record
,
and
Ezekiel
&
Iohn
eating
the
Book
,
out
of
which
the
holy
Spirit
inspired
them
to
prophesie
to
Kings
and
Peoples
&c.
T
is
true
who
doubts
it
but
that
God
and
the
Spirit
were
before
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
he
was
before
the
Creation
,
before
Christ
Jesus
was
born
,
and
his
Redemption
actually
accomplished
:
are
the
works
of
God
therefore
,
and
the
several
Dispensations
and
Institutions
and
Instruments
of
God
in
their
several
times
and
[
91
]
places
of
any
whit
less
power
or
esteem
because
the
most
holy
God
and
his
most
holy
Spirit
were
before
them
?
Iohn
the
Baptist
saith
that
Christ
Jesus
was
preferred
before
him
,
for
he
was
before
him
and
he
was
not
worthy
to
unloose
the
Shoe-latchet
of
Jesus
the
Lamb
of
God
;
and
yet
for
the
fulfilling
of
all
Righteousness
the
Lord
Iesus
must
come
to
Iohn
to
be
baptized
of
him
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
of
Light
will
declare
himself
to
be
true
by
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
discover
all
other
Spirits
to
be
spurious
false
and
Bastards
and
notwithstanding
their
cracking
and
prating
of
Light
if
they
slight
this
outward
standing
Record
and
Witness
of
God
in
the
World
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
,
One
of
these
two
must
be
done
either
we
must
subscribe
to
the
Papists
and
by
their
pretended
Spirit
and
Church
find
out
and
authorize
the
Scriptures
,
Christs
and
Prophets
and
Doctrines
&
Churches
and
Spirits
.
While
we
were
thus
discoursing
W.
Edmundson
propounded
this
Similitude
,
W.
Edmundson
,
doth
it
follow
therefore
that
the
Letter
is
W.
Edmundsons
?
I
answer
that
the
Quakers
do
affirm
that
the
Scripture
is
within
them
,
what
is
the
english
of
that
?
but
that
the
Light
which
they
and
every
man
in
the
World
hath
within
them
(
the
Christ
the
Spirit
which
every
one
hath
)
is
Scripture
,
and
in
a
sence
I
said
it
was
a
Truth
that
W.
E.
his
letter
to
his
friend
was
W.
Edm.
not
only
a
Declaration
of
his
word
,
mind
or
will
to
his
Friend
,
but
in
a
respect
his
mind
and
will
it self
that
he
sent
in
Writing
to
his
Friend
,
and
so
the
Scripture
in
a
Sence
is
Gods
mind
and
Will
to
us
.
Upon
this
occasion
I
told
them
that
the
Scriptures
were
the
Love
Letters
of
Christ
Iesus
to
his
Church
,
as
the
Love-Letters
of
some
mighty
Monarch
to
his
Betrothed
Queen
or
Empress
,
they
are
dear
,
not
as
common
Paper
and
Ink
,
but
as
the
Good-Will
,
the
dearest
Love
and
heart
of
the
King
and
Emperour
himself
:
and
thus
are
holy
Scriptures
highly
prized
and
embraced
,
and
laid
up
in
the
heart
and
bosome
of
the
true
Children
of
God
,
92
]
believed
listned
to
,
and
followed
as
the
voice
of
Christ
Iesus
to
his
true
sheep
and
Spouse
:
the
Bastard
Children
and
the
Wolves
covered
only
with
the
sheepskins
:
they
have
other
Words
,
Letters
&
Spirits
,
2
Thes.
2.
whatever
they
prate
of
Scripture
,
and
speak
brave
swelling
empty
words
as
Iude
speaketh
.
T
is
true
as
G.
Fox
all
along
in
his
Book
vapours
that
the
Spirit
was
before
Scripture
,
and
gave
forth
Scripture
:
but
I
proved
before
,
that
their
Spirit
,
their
Light
,
their
Christ
,
were
but
hellish
Darkness
,
the
spirit
of
Sathan
,
and
a
false
lying
Christ
,
&c.
2.
The
Dispensations
of
God
were
many
and
divers
(
as
before
the
Law
and
after
(
but
in
this
last
and
third
dispensation
,
he
hath
spoken
(
that
is
his
word
,
mind
and
will
whatever
)
the
Quakers
as
well
childishly
as
Blasphemously
prate
to
the
contrary
by
his
Son
:
Rom.
14.
Luther
being
demanded
how
he
gain'd
such
knowledge
and
abilities
in
such
blind
Popish
darkness
,
1.
These
things
are
written
that
you
may
believe
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
(
to
wit
,
that
that
individual
person
and
man
called
Jesus
was
the
Christ
,
the
Messiah
so
long
promised
and
expected
(
contrary
to
the
Blasphemous
Fancies
of
the
Quakers
.
)
And
2.
That
Believing
in
him
(
that
individual
person
called
Jesus
,
and
not
in
a
Fancy
within
)
we
might
have
Life
and
Blessedness
.
It
is
no
wonder
therefore
,
that
the
Devil
(
the
great
Thief
)
as
he
compasseth
Sea
and
Land
with
the
Pharisees
,
Iesuites
and
Quakers
to
make
Proselytes
,
so
wherever
he
comes
he
labours
to
blow
out
the
Candle
of
the
Holy
Scripture
.
It
is
the
Spirit
Breath
or
wind
of
the
Devil
in
the
lips
of
Atheists
,
Iews
,
Papists
,
Quakers
,
Ranters
,
&c.
that
puffs
and
blows
[
93
]
against
this
Holy
Light
(
more
precious
infinitely
then
the
Sun
in
the
Heaven
:
)
it
hath
been
most
wonderfully
to
amazement
,
preserved
like
the
Sun
in
the
Firmanent
,
and
shines
most
gloriously
again
and
again
,
after
the
blackest
and
longest
storm
and
night
of
Apostacies
and
Persecution
.
The
Turkish
Hystory
tells
us
of
a
Woman
appearing
in
the
Heavens
with
a
Book
open
in
her
hand
,
Mahumetan
Priests
dared
to
say
(
for
which
one
greatly
suffered
)
that
the
Woman
was
the
Christian
Church
,
and
the
Book
was
their
Bible
or
Scriptures
which
threatned
ruine
to
their
Mahomet
and
Alcoran
:
Iohn
was
not
commanded
(
and
in
him
the
Protestant
Witnesses
)
to
stand
still
and
listen
to
a
Light
,
to
a
motion
or
voice
within
,
but
to
eat
up
the
little
Book
open
(
once
again
)
in
the
hands
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Rev.
10.
and
after
this
eaten
up
to
prophesie
to
Peoples
and
Nations
,
to
Tongues
and
Kings
.
Whether
this
Book
be
the
Book
of
the
Revelation
or
the
Book
of
the
whole
Bible
or
Scripture
,
Papal
Reign
and
Darkness
,
Christ
Iesus
hath
given
.
Authority
and
power
to
his
Witnesses
to
search
after
the
Holy
Records
in
the
Original
,
Hebrew
and
Greek
Copies
,
and
to
bring
them
forth
by
Translating
and
Preaching
the
Doctrine
of
them
,
&c.
for
which
they
have
suffered
Death
and
Burning
,
Heavenly
Artillery
:
It
lies
therefore
the
Devil
and
all
his
Messengers
in
hand
to
break
to
pieces
,
or
to
nail
up
their
[
1
](A66448-e47700-b)
1
"
nail
up
this
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
heavenly
Ordinance
.
It
hath
been
observed
that
there
never
were
any
(
more
than
others
)
famous
for
Christanity
,
Holy
Scriptures
:
It
is
true
the
Iews
(
to
whom
the
Oracles
of
God
were
committed
,
to
wit
in
the
Old
Testament
:
how
studious
have
they
been
in
it
,
even
to
every
Word
,
and
Letter
?
they
accounted
it
a
crime
for
any
Book
to
ly
upon
it
,
but
this
alwayes
to
lye
uppermost
.
My self
have
seen
the
Old
Testament
of
the
Iews
most
curious
writing
whose
price
(
in
way
of
trade
)
was
threescore
pound
,
which
my
Brother
a
Turkey-Merchant
had
and
shewed
me
:
But
I
speak
of
an
inward
love
,
a
Soul-love
,
&c.
It
is
wonderful
what
Luther
relates
of
that
blessed
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Waldensians
,
the
Bohemians
,
the
English
,
French
,
Dutch
,
Scotch
,
&c.
who
together
with
the
Scriptures
had
mighty
Affection
to
the
study
of
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
in
which
golden
Cups
and
Bowles
the
King
of
Kings
was
pleased
to
convey
the
Wine
(
like
Ahashuerosh
)
of
his
Eternal
Majesty
and
Goodness
to
us
.
It
is
wonderful
to
consider
how
much
the
study
of
the
Scriptures
and
of
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
Tongues
confounded
and
put
to
flight
the
Papists
,
It
is
no
wonder
this
Spirit
of
Lying
cries
out
so
fiercely
against
the
Schools
of
Learning
in
Old
and
New
England
,
it
knows
that
the
right
and
regular
propagation
of
natural
,
of
civil
,
and
especially
of
Divine
Knowledge
scatters
the
thick
Fogs
of
the
Quakers
affected
hellish
ignorance
.
The
blessed
Martyrs
and
Witnesses
of
Jesus
in
all
ages
have
been
ravished
with
holy
delights
like
David
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
in
Q
Maries
dayes
,
that
famous
Ridley
(
called
Bishop
of
London
)
he
had
got
most
of
the
holy
Epistles
in
Greek
by
heart
,
Pembrook
Hall
in
Cambridge
:
and
as
the
fire
of
persecution
grew
hotter
,
so
did
those
blessed
Witnesses
(
like
Jesus
with
Moses
and
Elias
,
and
Paul
at
Troas
)
spend
hours
and
nights
in
Prayer
and
holy
Conference
upon
the
Scriptures
,
and
those
things
which
the
Lord
Jesus
should
and
hath
now
accomplished
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
It
is
true
(
in
print
)
Iames
Parnel
spake
like
a
Papist
an
Atheist
,
and
a
Quaker
of
the
holy
Martyrs
or
Witnesses
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
book
of
Martyrs
it self
.
Fox
&
the
Quakers
impudently
affirm
to
the
contrary
.
95
]
It
is
true
that
Iames
Parnel
,
and
Fox
,
and
all
of
them
sometimes
miserably
(
and
after
the
Devils
Method
)
make
use
of
Scripture
as
a
Shield
or
Buckler
to
fence
themselves
against
the
Scripture
,
Stirrops
,
and
Ladders
,
and
Scaffolds
for
their
counterfeit
Christ
(
in
pretence
but
in
reallity
themselves
)
to
mount
up
into
their
Saddles
and
Thrones
of
the
Eternal
power
and
Godhead
that
so
the
Earth
may
be
theirs
by
Authority
:
Iews
Sacrifices
that
they
were
not
his
:
and
of
Iehoiakim
that
he
did
not
know
the
Lord
,
Jer.
22.
and
of
the
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
11.
that
they
did
not
eat
the
Lords
Supper
though
they
did
eat
it
:
so
I
affirm
(
from
all
the
premises
alleadged
)
the
Quakers
do
not
own
,
that
is
truely
and
Christianly
(
as
they
say
Bonâ
fide
and
in
reality
)
but
slight
,
and
villifie
,
and
abominate
,
and
nullifie
the
holy
Scripture
,
that
their
unwritten
Lies
and
lying
Spirits
may
be
exalted
.
We
have
a
great
word
in
use
amongst
Merchants
and
others
,
to
wit
the
word
[
Effects
]
they
desire
to
see
effects
of
money
or
Goods
,
holy
Scriptures
.
The
Iewes
&
Pharises
,
the
Papists
and
Quakers
do
not
owne
the
perfection
&
Authority
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
but
set
up
their
Traditions
and
Popes
Councils
&
Spirits
above
them
,
and
therefore
the
Iewes
&
Papists
and
Quakers
do
not
owne
the
holy
Scriptures
.
I
freely
acknowledge
that
many
of
these
Particulars
I
could
not
then
express
because
of
my
Confinement
to
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
sometimes
the
Interposure
of
my
Opposites
.
I
remember
I
urged
that
dead
and
rotten
esteem
that
both
Papists
and
Quakers
fling
as
dirt
in
the
face
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
a
dead
Letter
,
a
Nose
of
wax
,
a
leaden
Rule
which
may
be
pincht
and
bow'd
to
every
mans
Opinion
:
But
First
,
They
horribly
bow
and
pinch
that
holy
Scripture
,
2.
Cor.
3.
which
meddles
not
with
all
the
Scripture
but
with
the
Covenant
of
the
Law
and
Iustice
,
opposite
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
&
Mercy
,
&
calls
the
Law
a
killing
Letter
compar'd
with
the
Grace
&
Mercy
of
an
offended
God
now
reconciled
by
Christ
Iesus
.
But
Secondly
,
These
poor
Foxes
fly
to
their
Burroughs
and
confound
the
matter
of
the
Scripture
or
Writing
;
being
Paper
[
96
]
and
ink
,
&c.
with
the
contents
the
purport
,
and
(
as
I
may
say
)
the
matter
contained
in
the
matter
:
Tongue
,
Life
and
Death
is
in
the
power
of
the
Tongue
so
)
Life
and
Death
is
in
the
power
of
a
piece
of
Paper
:
what
hath
an
Executor
(
yea
many
thousand
Executors
to
shew
for
their
Estates
sometimes
of
hundreds
,
yea
thousands
years
but
a
little
paper
,
and
ink
,
and
wax
from
the
Testators
?
what
gives
life
to
a
condemned
soul
but
a
Pardon
or
Reprieve
in
a
piece
of
Paper
?
who
knowes
not
that
a
Writ
or
Paper
signed
by
his
Majesty
,
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
the
Lord
ceief
Iustice
hath
Death
in
it
,
and
fetcheth
off
the
heads
of
many
,
yea
the
highest
Offenders
?
The
Quotations
out
of
G.
Fox
which
then
I
could
not
insist
on
,
I
shall
present
a
few
and
then
pass
on
to
the
fifth
Position
.
In
the
47th
.
Pag.
G.
Fox
brings
in
Ios.
Miller
saying
,
He
Answers
,
And
Christ
saith
no
man
comes
unto
the
Father
but
by
me
:
and
he
is
able
to
the
uttermost
to
save
?
and
he
shall
be
my
Salvation
to
the
end
of
the
Earth
saith
the
Lord
:
and
saith
the
Apostle
,
God
is
in
Christ
reconciling
the
World
to
himself
,
and
he
that
hath
the
Son
hath
Life
,
and
the
Father
and
the
Son
are
one
,
and
there
is
no
salvation
in
any
other
.
I
reply
:
I
shall
now
freely
declare
to
the
Sence
of
this
Allegation
,
though
in
the
Dispute
my
Adversaryes
would
not
suffer
me
to
meddle
with
the
Sence
of
G.
Fox
his
words
,
contrary
to
our
Covenant
in
my
Writing
,
Ios.
Millers
words
run
so
loosely
in
his
own
Book
:
I
do
not
think
that
a
man
of
Wisdom
would
call
it
an
error
to
say
that
Christ
is
the
meanes
of
Salvation
:
But
to
the
second
part
,
to
which
G.
Fox
opposeth
,
I
believe
it
is
an
Error
,
and
a
damnable
Error
,
and
a
Doctrine
of
Devils
,
to
say
there
is
no
other
meanes
of
Salvation
:
for
this
wretched
Iugler
subtilly
confounds
the
Instrumental
Causes
of
Salvation
with
[
97
]
the
Efficient
in
God
the
Father
,
Imaginary
within
,
&c.
And
yet
as
Means
and
Instruments
:
Christs
Messengers
are
said
to
save
themselves
and
others
:
The
holy
Scriptures
are
said
to
make
wise
to
Salvation
:
A
man
may
be
Gods
means
or
Hand
to
save
his
Wife
and
the
Wife
her
Husband
:
We
are
saved
by
hope
saith
Paul
,
and
saved
by
Baptisme
saith
Peter
,
painful
Curses
to
be
blessed
means
of
bringing
to
,
or
growing
up
in
Christ
the
Saviour
.
All
these
subtly
and
wickedly
G.
Fox
sets
at
variance
with
the
Meritorious
Salvation
by
Christ
Jesus
,
between
which
there
is
an
Heavenly
Union
and
Concord
,
as
between
a
man
saving
his
Brother
by
throwing
a
Rope
,
or
Oar
,
or
Board
unto
him
,
&c.
or
a
Midwife
saving
both
Woman
and
her
Birth
in
Child-bearing
by
the
Means
of
Women
,
and
Helps
which
her
Skil
and
Labour
administreth
to
her
.
To
talk
of
this
Immediate
Christ
and
Spirit
without
Scriptures
,
without
Preaching
,
and
other
holy
means
,
is
as
silly
,
as
Impious
,
as
Blockish
,
as
Blasphemous
,
and
as
Bedlam
,
and
Frantick
,
as
wicked
and
Anti-Christian
.
Would
not
every
body
laugh
at
G.
Fox
,
if
he
should
say
,
that
because
the
Kings
Majesty
graciously
pardons
Condemned
Rebels
at
the
Mediation
of
the
Prince
his
Son
,
therefore
the
Composing
the
writing
,
the
proclaiming
of
the
pardon
,
the
bring
-
of
it
to
the
Rebels
hands
written
and
sealed
with
the
Kings
broad
Seal
,
are
no
means
of
their
Salvation
and
Deliverance
?
In
Pap.
221.
he
brings
in
the
Author
of
Hosannah
to
the
Son
of
David
,
He
Answers
,
Doth
the
Scripture
shine
in
a
dark
place
until
the
Day
dawne
?
Are
they
them
them
that
must
be
taken
heed
unto
as
to
a
Light
?
Can
any
see
the
Scripture
,
and
know
the
Scripture
,
but
with
the
Light
within
?
Can
not
a
Cain
,
a
Baalam
,
a
Core
bring
Scripture
that
is
gone
from
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
within
,
and
then
put
the
Letter
for
it
?
98
]
I
Reply
1.
I
know
that
Fox
makes
their
Idol
within
called
Light
,
[
The
Testimony
of
Iesus
is
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
,
]
But
first
,
why
must
all
the
Prophets
or
Messengers
of
God
,
who
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
were
Gods
mouth
and
Pens
,
Concerning
the
Birth
,
Life
,
Death
,
Burial
,
Resurrection
,
Ascention
and
coming
to
Judgement
of
the
Lord
Jesus
be
here
cast
out
from
the
Word
of
Prophesie
?
Is
it
nothing
,
Luk.
1
,
that
God
spake
(
surely
Gods
speaking
is
his
word
)
God
spake
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophets
,
which
have
been
since
the
World
began
.
And
Heb.
1.
God
spake
sundry
times
and
in
divers
manners
in
Time
past
unto
the
Fathers
,
but
how
did
God
thus
speake
or
utter
his
word
,
but
by
the
Prophets
:
And
Rom.
16.
But
now
is
made
manifest
,
and
by
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
,
according
to
the
Commandment
,
&c.
Therefore
how
oft
is
it
written
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
.
These
things
were
done
that
the
Scriptures
might
be
Fulfilled
,
]
in
which
regard
,
(
as
to
our
satisfaction
and
belief
)
the
written
word
of
Prophesie
of
the
Prophets
are
a
more
sure
Word
and
Evidence
to
us
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
then
the
Miraculous
Appearance
from
Heaven
of
Moses
and
Elias
,
and
the
voice
from
Heaven
of
which
Peter
here
speaketh
;
though
in
it self
a
true
Testimony
,
yet
not
so
sure
,
so
firm
and
pregnant
as
the
Word
that
God
spake
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophets
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
&c.
Hence
the
Answer
of
Abraham
,
and
indeed
of
Christ
Jesus
:
If
they
,
hear
not
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
neither
will
they
believe
though
one
should
rise
from
the
Dead
.
2.
How
sure
is
the
Quakers
Light
,
meer
Babie
and
Childs
Puppet
of
their
Immediate
Word
of
Prophesie
before
the
Word
,
the
mind
and
will
of
God
by
the
mouth
of
all
the
Prophets
?
For
is
it
not
known
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
in
all
Histories
,
in
all
Ages
,
in
all
Nations
,
what
Cursed
Opinions
,
horrible
Uncleannesses
,
Bloody
Murthers
and
Slaughters
have
been
Conceived
and
brought
forth
from
the
Spirit
within
,
and
Revelations
[
99
]
from
Divilish
Lights
and
Spirits
,
and
the
horrible
End
that
generally
the
Authors
and
Promoters
of
such
Spirits
and
Inspirations
have
come
to
?
3.
This
Scripture
,
Revel.
19.
The
Testimony
of
Iesus
is
the
Spirit
of
Prophesie
,
what
is
it
but
Goliahs
Sword
to
fetch
off
the
head
of
this
proud
Philistin
,
for
,
doth
not
the
Angels
forbid
Iohn
worshipping
of
him
upon
this
ground
,
viz.
that
the
Angel
was
his
Fellow
Broker
,
Fellow
Servant
,
Fellow
Worshipper
,
Fellow
Witness
?
Is
not
this
the
Argument
whereby
he
prohibits
him
,
viz.
that
one
Testimony
of
Jesus
was
the
work
of
Gods
Spirit
in
the
Angels
,
in
their
way
,
as
well
as
in
Iohns
and
Peters
in
theirs
,
&c.
and
shall
we
say
that
the
Angels
too
are
Quakers
,
and
Christ
hath
enlightened
them
also
,
as
well
as
every
man
that
comes
,
&c
And
Revel.
22.
Doth
not
Christ
threaten
the
Adders
to
,
and
Diminishers
from
the
word
of
this
Book
of
this
Prophesie
:
what
Affinity
hath
a
written
Book
a
written
Prophesie
with
Immediate
whisperings
and
Inspirations
?
2.
Why
should
G.
Fox
here
mention
Cain
,
Balaam
,
Core
?
what
Scriptures
could
they
bring
?
what
Scriptures
were
written
in
their
times
?
I
think
it
no
breach
of
Charity
to
guess
that
the
Quakers
and
G.
Fox
are
so
used
to
Cursing
and
Censuring
their
Opposites
(
at
the
first
dash
for
Cains
,
Baalams
,
Cores
,
that
they
could
not
well
tell
how
to
miss
them
:
Such
persons
no
question
,
and
the
Foxians
,
and
the
lying
Spirit
,
the
Old
Fox
and
Serpent
,
bring
Scripture
:
But
doth
the
Divel
cordially
prize
and
love
the
word
of
Prophesie
,
the
Testimony
and
Witnesses
of
Jesus
?
However
he
plainly
here
Confesseth
that
the
holy
Scripture
is
so
powerful
that
the
very
Counterfeit
,
the
picture
and
Name
of
it
will
do
him
good
Service
,
with
such
whom
he
desires
to
cheat
and
Ruine
.
And
yet
secondly
this
shews
the
Quakers
horrible
wickedness
,
that
although
they
love
the
holy
Scripture
(
for
the
general
of
them
)
as
well
as
doth
their
lying
Father
,
yet
turn
they
the
Truth
of
God
into
a
lye
,
and
with
the
ugly
Spider
sucks
that
which
he
turns
into
poyson
,
even
from
the
same
Flowers
of
Paradice
,
the
holy
Scriptures
,
from
whence
the
hony
Bees
,
the
true
Believers
,
suck
the
pure
hony
of
Eternal
Truth
and
Comfort
.
3.
Again
,
what
madness
is
it
for
this
blind
Dreamer
to
ask
his
Opposite
,
whether
the
Scripture
shines
in
a
dark
place
until
the
[
100
]
dawne
?
&
whether
they
must
be
taken
heed
unto
as
to
a
Light
?
For
,
how
often
is
the
holy
Scripture
even
the
very
Law
before
the
Gospel
,
Illustrious
Title
of
Light
?
and
all
the
subtle
Foxes
in
the
world
must
know
that
if
they
attend
unto
whisperings
and
peepings
,
Isai.
8.
and
leave
the
written
Law
,
the
Word
,
and
other
Prophesies
of
Scripture
,
or
written
Prophesies
,
Words
and
Oracles
of
God!
For
all
their
Childish
Vapourings
and
pratings
of
their
Light
,
the
Eternal
Father
of
Lights
proclaims
them
to
be
Children
of
howling
darkness
and
that
there
is
no
Light
within
them
:
I
speak
it
with
horrour
and
Amazement
,
and
also
with
sorrowful
Confidence
that
he
that
shall
find
a
spark
of
true
Light
either
of
the
knowledge
or
grace
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
in
this
their
Fantastick
Light
,
he
shall
find
the
Living
among
the
Dead
,
he
shall
prove
the
Prophets
that
spake
,
and
the
Lord
God
of
the
Prophets
whose
word
was
spoke
,
to
be
Lyars
,
for
saying
there
is
no
Light
within
them
.
But
Fox
again
demands
,
(
Can
any
know
the
Scripture
but
with
the
Light
within
?
]
Iesuitical
,
Diabolical
Reservations
,
by
the
Light
within
and
by
knowing
the
Scripture
,
his
meaning
is
known
and
Common
,
viz.
except
he
be
one
of
those
dark
Souls
called
Quakers
:
But
did
not
the
Devil
bring
a
pertinent
Scripture
and
promise
to
Christ
Jesus
as
ever
Papist
or
Quaker
could
have
alleadged
,
though
pointed
and
directed
as
are
the
Papists
,
Iews
and
Quakers
Allegations
to
a
Venemous
and
poysonous
End
.
He
brings
in
Henoch
Howet
saying
,
He
Answers
,
who
bruiseth
his
Head
,
and
was
before
Scripture
was
,
yet
the
Scripture
is
for
Correction
and
Doctrine
,
furnishing
the
man
of
God
in
his
place
,
and
Christ
the
Seed
was
before
the
Scripture
was
:
And
all
them
that
hath
Scripture
and
not
Christ
cannot
overcome
the
Devil
,
you
and
the
Papists
doing
his
work
:
for
they
that
overcome
him
that
is
with
the
Power
,
and
those
have
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
which
the
Devil
is
out
of
.
101
]
▪
I
Reply
,
How
doth
Christs
bruising
of
Satans
Head
,
and
being
before
Scripture
was
,
disprove
Fox
his
▪
Opposites
saying
,
viz.
the
only
weapon
whereby
Christ
Jesus
overcome
the
Devil
was
the
Scripture
?
what
is
this
to
the
point
of
the
Compass
?
may
not
half
and
Eye
see
what
a
simple
Sophister
this
is
,
to
make
such
Yawes
as
not
to
come
near
the
Ships
Course
and
point
in
hand
.
2.
Who
sees
not
Fox
in
his
Burrough
of
the
divers
Acceptation
of
the
Word
Christ
?
For
in
the
Sense
of
his
Opposite
that
man
Christ
Jesus
who
fought
the
Devil
,
and
Fox
Confesseth
died
at
Ierusalem
:
was
not
before
the
Scriptures
,
But
his
Birth
,
and
Life
,
and
Death
,
&
..
were
Proppesied
and
declared
by
the
Scripture
long
before
he
was
born
.
3.
As
for
this
saying
,
[
They
that
have
the
Scripture
and
not
Christ
can
not
overcome
the
Devil
]
What
News
doth
Fox
tell
the
World
,
which
no
Body
denies
?
and
how
doth
this
deny
that
Christ
Jesus
overcome
the
Devil
by
the
Scripture
?
4.
Is
all
Scripture
or
writing
given
by
Inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
(
though
Fox
alleadgeth
this
Scripture
by
halves
)
for
Correction
and
Doctrine
,
&c.
then
it
clearly
follows
,
that
as
Christ
Jesus
overcome
the
Devil
by
the
Scripture
,
so
by
the
same
Weapon
this
subtle
Fox
,
and
all
other
of
Satans
Foxes
must
be
Corrected
,
Confuted
Catcht
and
destroyed
,
(
except
they
repent
)
for
ever
:
But
what
is
this
Confession
that
the
Scripture
is
profitable
for
Correction
,
&c.
but
a
kind
of
grant
to
his
Opposite
that
Christ
did
overcome
the
Devil
by
this
Weapon
,
for
he
Confesseth
it
profitable
for
Correction
,
&c.
though
yet
all
this
running
about
in
and
out
into
his
holes
in
this
Answer
is
a
whispering
,
5.
As
for
the
Quakers
Power
here
pretended
in
Opposition
to
the
Scripture
,
as
being
those
that
have
Scripture
within
them
,
and
so
overcome
the
Devil
?
How
doth
the
Devil
deal
as
one
that
pretends
to
Fight
,
with
Children
who
lies
down
and
Cries
as
if
those
poor
Childish
Souls
had
Overcome
him
?
Thus
sometimes
a
Devil
of
Drunkenness
,
of
Swearing
,
of
Stealing
runs
away
from
the
Sermons
of
the
Quakers
,
as
a
naughty
Devil
,
sometimes
at
the
Chiding
and
Conjuring
of
a
good
Witch
!
That
he
may
get
the
faster
hold
by
spiritual
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
[
102
]
self
Conceit
,
and
Contradiction
to
the
Scripture
,
by
will
worship
and
Superstitious
Inventions
against
the
holy
Institutions
and
Commands
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Pag.
289.
He
brings
in
Francis
Duke
,
He
Answers
,
Many
may
have
the
Scripture
and
never
hear
the
voice
of
God
,
as
the
Jews
in
the
fifth
of
Iohn
,
and
they
said
they
believed
the
Scriptures
though
they
were
out
of
the
true
belief
:
But
receiving
the
Word
from
God
,
is
,
as
they
that
gave
forth
the
Scriptures
:
which
man
lives
by
and
not
by
bread
alone
,
and
so
knows
him
who
was
before
Scripture
was
given
forth
:
And
for
saying
that
the
Scripture
was
the
Ground
of
Christs
Faith
,
he
was
afore
the
Scripture
was
writ
,
and
so
fulfils
their
Words
,
and
is
the
Author
and
the
Finisher
of
the
Saints
Faith
,
which
was
before
the
Scripture
was
given
forth
,
him
by
whom
the
World
was
made
,
and
is
the
Author
of
the
Saints
Faith
,
that
bruised
the
Serpent
under
his
feet
,
which
was
before
the
Scripture
was
.
1.
I
Reply
,
brutish
Clamours
?
Thrice
in
this
small
Answer
have
we
of
Christ
,
which
was
before
Scripture
was
,
who
was
before
Scripture
was
,
&c.
shall
we
believe
their
Notorious
Lyes
,
viz.
that
the
Light
within
them
gave
forth
Scripture
,
and
that
they
speak
and
write
as
they
are
moved
by
the
most
holy
and
Infallible
Spirit
,
when
their
writings
are
so
weak
,
lame
and
Childish
,
just
like
the
talk
of
Aged
doting
Women
,
and
so
full
of
Idle
Repetitions
?
2.
What
Answer
is
this
,
how
brutish
and
Impious
,
viz.
that
a
man
may
have
the
Scripture
and
yet
not
be
in
the
belief
,
therefore
the
Word
of
God
was
not
the
Ground
of
Christs
belief
,
so
again
,
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
may
have
the
Scripture
,
and
yet
believe
not
in
them
,
therefore
Christ
Jesus
and
his
saints
believe
them
not
neither
:
this
Inference
is
clear
,
you
say
Christ
was
before
Scripture
was
,
&c.
I
Reply
,
He
was
,
and
he
was
not
,
:
But
let
Heaven
and
Earth
Hear
and
abhor
the
Sophistry
of
these
Deceivers
,
out-side
Christ
,
but
a
Spirit
and
God
only
,
and
that
in
their
Flesh
:
yet
again
,
(
for
shame
of
the
world
)
they
are
forct
to
Confess
that
there
was
such
a
man
or
person
,
&c.
and
yet
to
Cloak
and
Cover
that
Confession
from
Crossing
their
Principle
,
they
say
;
that
before
Scripture
was
Christ
bruised
the
Serpents
Head
,
that
is
Christ
that
made
the
World
,
Christ
the
Light
,
the
Word
,
:
But
this
again
.
,
we
say
is
false
also
,
for
the
Promise
is
,
Gen.
3.
that
the
Seed
of
a
Womau
which
was
Christ
in
his
Manhood
,
born
in
the
Fulness
of
Time
,
Gal.
4.
And
let
G.
Fox
or
any
of
their
Iuglers
Answer
:
If
they
speak
honestly
,
and
(
bona
fide
)
if
there
was
really
such
a
man
called
Jesus
at
Ierusalem
,
&c.
as
there
was
such
a
man
called
G.
Fox
lately
in
New-England
,
was
there
not
such
a
man
called
Jesus
,
after
the
Scripture
was
written
or
penn'd
?
forty
dayes
tempted
of
the
Devil
,
and
did
not
this
man
called
Jesus
Christ
Overcome
the
Devil
by
the
Weapon
of
the
writing
or
Scripture
:
and
was
not
the
holy
Scripture
the
Ground
of
his
Faith
,
as
he
makes
the
Will
or
Word
of
God
declared
in
this
holy
Writing
or
Record
the
Ground
of
his
saints
Faith
also
?
He
brings
in
Iohn
Timson
saying
,
He
Answers
,
Contrary
to
Christ
,
who
said
,
the
Spirit
should
lead
them
into
all
Truth
:
And
they
that
are
the
Sons
of
God
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
:
and
the
Churches
was
to
hear
what
the
spirit
said
,
for
the
spirit
lead
them
to
speak
forth
Scripture
.
I
Reply
,
If
among
the
seven
things
that
God
hates
,
2.
As
to
the
spirits
leading
into
all
Truth
,
and
the
sons
of
God
are
led
by
the
spirit
of
God
:
Is
not
Fox
here
in
his
Burrough
,
not
distinguishing
between
the
Extraordinary
leading
of
the
holy
Apostles
Appointed
to
be
the
Eye
Witnysses
of
Christs
Death
[
104
]
and
Resurrection
,
Are
all
Apostles
,
are
all
Prophets
,
have
all
the
Gifts
of
Miracles
?
and
yet
all
Gods
Children
are
Regenerated
,
are
sanctifi●d
,
are
guided
and
built
up
an
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
:
and
yet
also
the
gracious
presence
and
working
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
may
be
hindred
and
quenched
,
by
neglecting
of
the
holy
Fuel
of
the
holy
Scriptures
and
other
holy
means
appointed
.
And
therefore
the
Lord
Jesus
Commands
us
to
pray
for
the
Spirit
:
Thy
Spirit
is
good
lead
me
,
&c.
and
take
not
thy
holy
Spirit
from
me
.
And
this
is
the
Devils
(
the
Old
Fox
)
his
Devilish
Subtlety
to
make
the
Cloak
of
the
Spirit
Extraordinary
Assistance
,
and
the
Angels
Extraordinary
protection
,
a
ground
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
his
Servants
flinging
themselves
down
from
the
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
and
this
I
say
from
the
God
of
Truth
will
be
the
Breack
neck
of
the
People
called
Quakers
,
(
without
Repentance
)
every
Soul
of
them
.
We
now
descend
to
the
proof
of
the
fifth
Position
with
their
Consent
,
Principles
and
Professions
are
full
of
Contradiction
and
Hypocrisies
.
I
told
them
,
that
they
knew
well
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
had
given
us
abundant
Warning
against
false
Gods
,
false
Worships
,
false
Christs
,
false
Spirits
,
false
Prophets
:
He
Commands
us
in
Scripture
not
to
believe
them
,
Counterfiet
Coyne
hath
been
so
like
pure
gold
,
so
double
guilt
in
the
middle
,
and
the
Ring
round
about
pure
gold
,
Samuels
Mantle
,
and
the
white
Robe
of
an
Angel
of
Light
,
&c.
I
told
them
it
was
Common
for
Spanish
,
Turkish
,
or
any
other
Enemy
in
Time
of
Warr
to
hang
out
English
Colours
,
the
more
easily
to
deceive
&
Catch
the
poor
Merchant
man
,
and
Iudas
the
Traitour
gave
no
other
signe
to
the
Iews
in
his
betraying
of
his
Lord
and
Master
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
God
save
my
Master
and
a
Kiss
.
105
[
1
](A66448-e51980-b)
1
In
the
copy
in
possession
of
Brown
his
autograph
across
the
outside
edge
of
University
,
Roger
Williams
has
placed
this
page
.
]
Most
of
this
I
Remember
I
spake
,
1
Such
as
knowingly
(
for
wicked
and
Devilish
Ends
of
Profit
or
Preferment
)
take
the
Leading
Staff
in
hand
,
as
't
is
more
then
probable
,
that
the
Misleader
of
so
many
Millions
of
Mahumetans
did
:
and
as
one
of
the
Popes
in
Merriment
to
his
Cardinals
Confest
it
,
saying
,
Quantum
Lucri
fecimus
ex
hac
Fabula
Christi
?
Nebuchadnezzars
Idolaters
)
underwent
that
painful
and
shameful
Ordinance
of
Circumcision
,
partly
to
please
their
Princes
,
and
partly
for
that
hope
as
(
Schechem
told
them
)
that
all
that
Israel
had
should
be
theirs
.
A
second
Sort
of
Soul
Deceivers
that
are
,
and
yet
know
not
in
their
Consciences
that
they
are
blind
Guides
or
blind
Followers
,
but
for
not
loving
Truth
God
hath
given
them
up
to
believe
Lyes
,
for
Truths
:
false
Christs
and
Spirits
,
for
true
Christs
and
Spirits
;
yea
,
and
with
Paul
to
think
that
they
verily
ought
to
do
many
things
against
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
yea
,
and
as
the
Lord
Jesus
Positively
Foretold
they
shall
think
to
do
God
Service
to
kill
himself
,
in
killing
his
Servants
.
I
told
them
my
Charity
,
bid
me
hope
that
the
Quakers
and
themselves
present
were
not
of
the
first
,
but
of
the
second
sort
,
and
I
prayed
them
to
be
as
patient
as
they
could
while
I
must
prove
that
their
Principles
and
Professions
were
full
of
Lyes
and
Contradictions
,
and
of
Hipocrisies
,
and
Dissimulations
.
I
wondred
that
my
Opposites
and
Auditors
bare
all
this
Load
so
silently
?
But
at
this
word
W.
Edmundson
and
the
rest
brake
out
saying
,
We
regard
not
what
thou
thinkest
and
sayest
of
us
,
nor
do
we
need
thy
Charity
,
but
go
on
to
thy
proofs
,
&c.
I
then
said
,
Christopher
Houldsworths
)
and
some
of
theis
latter
Professions
and
Practices
were
such
that
many
of
their
Observes
Conclude
,
that
either
they
had
altered
their
Religion
in
many
of
their
Principles
[
106
]
and
Practices
,
and
were
turned
from
what
they
formerly
held
,
and
were
amongst
us
:
Or
else
their
Hipocrisies
and
Dissimulations
were
more
and
more
prodigiously
Abominable
.
Allegorical
Christ
,
which
under
boord
and
in
the
bottom
)
which
they
hold
.
For
,
in
New-England
(
before
G.
Fox
came
)
H.
Norton
and
others
say
,
is
not
Christ
God
,
and
is
not
God
a
Spirit
,
and
is
there
not
a
Spiritual
Virgin
,
a
Mistical
Bethlehem
,
an
Heavenly
Ierusalem
?
And
do
not
G.
Fox
and
Ed.
Burroughs
all
along
hold
out
such
a
Christ
,
whose
Body
is
not
now
to
be
found
?
and
such
a
man
as
is
in
every
Saint
,
or
Quaker
?
and
in
every
person
in
the
world
except
he
be
a
Reprobate
?
Again
,
Christian
Ordinances
,
the
Christian
Ministry
,
the
Christian
Baptisme
,
&
Supper
the
Resurrection
,
the
Iudgement
,
the
Life
Everlasting
,
but
search
their
Books
,
Examine
their
preachings
and
professings
,
and
you
shall
see
,
and
may
admire
their
Juglings
and
Dissimulations
:
Do
not
Fox
and
Burroughs
all
along
disclaim
any
Church
Ministers
,
Baptisme
,
&c.
but
what
is
Immediate
and
Invisible
?
Do
they
really
own
any
Supper
but
Christs
inward
Supping
with
them
,
and
they
with
him
?
Or
any
Resurrection
but
the
tising
of
their
Bodies
to
perfect
Holiness
?
or
any
Iudgement
and
Eternal
Life
,
but
what
they
have
now
attained
,
and
are
now
passing
Judgement
upon
the
world
?
3.
Again
,
though
they
do
deny
any
Church
but
Invisible
,
yet
their
Churches
and
Congregations
are
known
and
Visible
and
stated
(
not
attending
Invisible
Motions
)
both
first
day
and
other
dayes
with
prayers
and
Preachings
,
and
singings
,
and
real
joynings
or
Addings
to
them
&
Castings
out
:
These
things
necessitty
forceth
them
to
practice
,
or
else
they
cannot
possibly
keep
together
,
although
in
Monstrous
Dissimulation
they
disclaim
it
.
4.
They
profess
that
their
Saints
have
an
Unction
,
Quakers
,
Teachers
,
He
Apostles
,
and
she
Apostles
,
snch
as
the
Lord
Jesus
never
sent
either
the
Twelth
or
the
Seventh
,
or
their
Successors
.
How
do
they
boast
to
be
the
only
Ministers
of
Christ
Jesus
sent
into
Old
England
and
New-England
,
into
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
yea
,
into
Italy
and
Turky
,
and
other
Nations
as
diligent
and
zealous
as
the
Pharisees
to
pervert
and
poyson
Souls
with
a
false
Conversion
and
Salvation
.
5.
You
profess
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
words
of
God
,
Egiptian
Sorcerers
above
them
.
6.
As
to
Magistrates
,
how
full
are
their
Books
and
Sermons
against
Persecution
and
Persecutors
,
and
yet
how
plainly
do
their
Principles
persecute
all
others
that
subject
not
to
their
Light
,
when
they
have
attained
such
godly
Magistrates
as
they
are
(
as
they
speak
)
in
the
Light
.
I
told
them
I
was
Concerned
to
make
this
out
more
fully
in
the
proof
of
my
Fourteenth
Position
,
and
therefore
at
present
I
would
trouble
them
but
with
one
Quotation
out
of
G.
Fox
,
Pag.
170.
where
I
Read
,
Read
also
,
how
G.
Fox
brings
in
Iohn
Stallam
saying
,
[
And
the
Magistrate
is
not
to
Level
the
Law
with
the
Light
in
every
mans
Conscibnce
,
Again
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
the
Magistrate
of
Christ
,
the
help
,
Government
for
him
,
he
is
in
the
Light
and
power
of
Christ
:
and
he
is
to
subject
all
under
the
power
of
Christ
,
into
his
Light
,
else
he
[
108
]
is
not
a
faithful
Magistrate
:
and
his
Laws
are
agreeable
and
Answer
according
to
that
of
God
in
every
man
:
when
men
act
contrary
to
it
they
do
evil
,
so
he
is
a
Terrour
to
the
Evil
doers
,
discern
the
precious
and
the
just
from
the
vile
,
and
this
is
a
praise
to
them
●hat
do
well
.
I
urged
from
hence
,
that
the
Quakers
(
and
G
,
Fox
in
his
Book
in
many
places
)
owne
no
Magistrates
but
such
as
are
godly
that
is
in
their
dark
Sence
,
2.
These
their
Magistrates
(
in
the
Light
)
ought
to
subject
even
the
Consciences
and
Souls
of
all
that
be
under
them
,
by
Corporal
punishments
to
come
under
the
Power
of
Christ
into
the
Light
.
3.
This
is
Confirmed
and
sealed
with
a
peremptory
Doom
upon
the
neglecter
and
failer
,
viz.
[
Else
he
is
not
a
Faithful
Magistrate
.
]
4.
I
observe
the
Reason
and
Equity
which
they
alleadge
of
this
subjecting
all
Subjects
to
the
Light
of
Christ
,
because
such
Magistrates
,
Laws
and
Edicts
are
witnessed
by
God
in
every
man
,
and
therefore
he
sins
against
God
himself
who
breaks
such
a
Magistrates
Command
,
and
therefore
is
justly
punished
,
&c.
Upon
my
urging
of
some
of
these
particulars
some
of
them
desired
to
hear
the
Quotation
read
again
:
Iohn
Burnet
read
the
whole
passage
again
,
and
said
,
that
G.
Foz
spake
not
there
of
matters
of
Religion
and
Conscience
,
nor
of
the
Magistrates
compelling
men
to
be
of
his
Religion
and
Conscience
,
but
of
punishing
them
for
matters
of
wrong
between
man
and
man
,
which
are
against
the
Light
in
every
mans
Conscience
,
as
Drunkenness
,
Whoredome
,
Murther
,
Stealing
,
and
the
like
.
I
Replyed
,
the
Terms
were
such
both
of
the
Question
by
the
Opposite
,
and
the
Answer
by
G.
Fox
which
argue
and
Comprehend
the
matters
of
Religion
and
Conscience
,
viz.
If
the
Magistrate
be
in
the
Light
,
and
discern
the
mind
of
Christ
,
&c.
and
G.
Fox
his
Terms
are
the
same
about
Christ
and
the
Light
and
bringing
them
subject
to
Christ
.
2.
It
is
not
Imaginable
,
that
the
Opposer
would
question
whether
the
Civil
Officer
ought
not
to
punish
such
incivilities
and
[
109
]
Incivilities
and
Inhumanities
as
Drunkenness
,
Whoredome
,
Stealing
,
Murther
,
&c.
Therefore
G.
Fox
must
intend
that
their
Magistrates
for
Christ
must
Fight
for
their
Christ
against
all
their
Opposites
,
though
they
cry
Persecutors
,
Persecutors
,
&c.
In
Pag.
221.
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
Author
of
the
Book
called
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
He
Answers
,
did
not
the
Apostle
speak
that
they
were
Children
of
the
Day
,
and
the
night
was
over
,
and
knew
the
whole
Body
,
and
yet
said
,
he
would
not
go
beyond
his
Measure
?
And
doth
he
not
speak
of
the
Stature
and
Measure
and
Fulness
of
Christ
?
and
were
they
not
come
to
Perfection
,
and
spoke
wisdome
among
them
that
were
perfect
?
I
Reply
:
As
to
their
Monstrous
pride
I
shall
speak
,
when
I
come
to
Compare
the
Pope
and
them
in
the
Tenth
Position
:
At
present
I
Ask
them
,
whether
Paul
speak
of
his
Measure
in
Holiness
and
Grace
,
or
no
?
Some
of
them
say
that
they
are
not
only
perfect
as
God
in
Holiness
,
but
also
in
Power
Omnipotent
,
Omnipresent
,
Omniscient
,
&c.
But
if
Paul
be
not
brought
in
to
speak
of
such
a
Perfection
in
Holiness
as
is
in
God
,
G.
Fox
beats
the
Air
,
&
comes
not
near
the
Question
:
to
save
their
Doctrine
of
Perfection
from
being
a
perfect
Contradiction
&
Lie
,
and
they
would
fain
make
themselves
&
others
believe
that
they
are
as
truly
perfect
in
their
Holiness
as
God
is
,
though
their
Holiness
be
not
so
much
:
As
if
they
were
perfectly
Gods
,
(
though
but
little
Gods
)
as
God
himself
being
a
great
God
,
to
grow
in
the
grace
and
knowledg
of
Christ
Iesus
.
To
talk
therefore
of
Measures
&
Perfections
,
is
as
silly
as
for
G.
Fox
when
he
hath
begun
to
sow
a
Shoo
,
and
hath
as
yet
taken
but
a
few
stitches
,
yet
to
boast
Confidently
that
the
Shoe
is
perfect
.
We
deny
not
,
Iohns
little
Children
as
perfectly
,
that
is
,
as
truly
Gods
Children
,
as
his
strong
men
or
Old
men
:
But
to
say
this
Cup
or
Spoon
is
equal
in
quantity
to
a
Pipe
or
Tun
,
a
Child
is
equal
to
a
strong
man
,
much
more
for
a
poor
Potsheard
to
say
he
is
equal
with
his
Porter
,
and
a
Worm
of
the
Earth
equal
to
his
Maker
,
what
is
it
but
a
bloccish
and
blasphemous
Fallacy
and
Contradiction
?
and
a
wheeling
about
to
a
Perfection
of
parts
which
none
deny
.
In
222.
He
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
[
Christ
is
without
his
Saints
in
respect
of
his
bodily
presence
.
]
He
Answers
,
How
are
they
of
his
Flesh
,
and
of
his
Bone
,
and
how
do
they
eat
his
flesh
,
and
drink
his
Blood
?
And
how
have
they
his
mind
and
Spirit
?
And
he
with
them
,
and
they
with
him
?
and
sit
in
Heavenly
Places
:
And
he
is
the
Head
of
his
Church
,
and
how
then
is
he
absent
?
yea
,
poor
Apostates
from
him
feels
not
Christ
,
but
he
is
with
the
Saints
,
and
they
feel
him
.
I
Reply
,
and
Ask
,
is
this
Eating
of
his
Flesh
,
and
drinking
of
his
Blood
after
a
Corporal
,
Bodily
manner
,
visible
and
real
as
to
other
Senses
Or
is
it
Miraculous
and
Spiritual
?
Or
is
it
Spiritual
&
Mistical
by
Faith
,
and
by
believing
as
the
Protestants
say
?
After
the
first
Corporal
way
the
very
Papists
affirm
not
:
second
way
you
will
not
say
it
is
:
Nor
would
you
be
thought
to
be
so
gross
Papists
as
to
hold
Transubstantiation
?
and
therefore
must
it
be
the
third
way
whichis
by
believing
:
and
then
you
poor
Iugling
Souls
,
what
is
it
to
a
Bodily
presence
,
that
you
Eat
him
by
believing
?
2.
Whereas
you
say
,
you
fit
with
him
in
Heavenly
Places
,
you
are
one
w●●h
him
,
&c.
he
is
Head
of
the
Church
,
&c.
Here
I
must
Ask
you
you
hold
him
to
be
such
a
Visible
Head
of
the
Church
,
as
the
Pope
saith
He
is
,
and
if
you
say
yea
,
I
then
Ask
you
where
will
you
direct
us
to
such
an
Individual
Man
,
Fox
Tail
,
and
tell
me
(
in
a
Childish
and
Equivocating
Contradiction
)
that
you
mean
not
a
Bodily
presence
but
a
Spiritual
.
3.
As
for
the
poor
Apostates
,
and
your
feeling
of
Christ
,
which
the
poor
Apostates
do
not
.
I
Reply
,
An
Adulterous
Wretch
,
Accused
Ioseph
of
Whoredome
,
who
was
a
pattern
of
pure
and
holy
Chastity
:
For
,
whom
do
this
Whorish
Brood
of
Foxians
thus
brand
for
Apostates
,
and
sling
among
them
Firebrands
,
Arrows
and
Death
?
Are
they
not
all
the
Children
of
God
that
are
,
or
ever
were
,
or
shall
be
called
?
Are
they
not
the
Souls
under
the
Altar
who
have
been
slain
Thousands
and
Ten
Thousands
for
the
Testimony
of
Iesus
against
these
horrid
Delusions
?
first
Churches
,
and
the
Apostles
of
Christ
Jesus
,
from
whom
Christ
in
his
Bodily
presence
was
departed
,
as
he
often
Forewarned
them
,
Bodily
presence
is
Examined
,
they
mean
no
such
Individual
Man
and
person
,
but
a
mind
and
Spirit
,
and
such
a
Christ
as
hath
no
Individual
Bodily
Presence
,
as
we
and
all
men
have
.
If
G.
Fox
when
he
is
in
New-England
should
say
he
is
in
London
in
his
Bodily
Presence
,
and
that
his
Friends
feel
(
as
he
speak
)
his
Bodily
Presence
there
,
Hocas
Pocas
and
Iugling
Christianity
is
this
?
All
the
Saints
and
Children
of
God
must
all
be
Apostates
,
fallen
from
God
and
Christ
,
and
Grace
,
that
cannot
Skill
and
Feel
this
Horrible
Egiptian
Canting
Language
.
I
will
turn
my
Thoughts
higher
.
O
thou
most
glorious
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
Truth
and
Holiness
shine
forth
,
and
let
it
be
seen
,
how
the
Devil
called
the
Lord
Jesus
Beelzehub
:
The
Treacherous
Revolters
and
Apostates
from
thee
,
they
call
thy self
,
and
thy
Saints
Revolters
and
Apostates
.
They
boast
with
the
bloody
Papists
and
other
Traitorous
Rebels
against
thee
,
Bodily
presence
within
them
:
Oh
let
thy
glorious
Light
declare
,
who
these
poor
Apostates
and
Revolters
[
112
]
are
,
who
break
down
thine
Altars
,
burn
thy
Temples
,
scoff
at
thine
Institutions
,
Cry
up
a
false
and
Hellish
Christ
within
them
,
Christen
him
with
the
Name
of
Light
,
though
he
be
thy
Conquered
Slave
the
Devil
,
telling
us
he
is
thine
Angel
of
Light
,
who
with
his
Counterfiet
Souldiers
of
Light
,
Crucisie
thee
and
pierce
thee
,
and
mock
and
Curse
thee
,
(
the
only
true
Son
of
God
and
Son
of
man
)
as
ever
Herod
and
Pilate
,
the
Preists
and
Iudas
,
the
People
and
Souldiers
did
.
In
Page
259
,
he
brings
in
Iames
Browne
saying
,
[
the
Kingdome
that
is
in
the
Saints
,
is
not
in
the
Pharisees
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
That
is
,
in
the
Saints
,
is
in
the
Pharisees
in
a
Measure
,
though
it
be
but
as
a
Grain
of
Mustard
Seed
,
which
is
like
to
Leaven
little
.
]
I
Reply
,
1.
What
If
I
should
send
you
to
some
of
your
Margents
,
[
Entos
]
is
rendred
amongst
you
:
that
is
,
unto
you
,
upon
you
,
as
Luke
11.
If
I
by
the
Finger
of
God
cast
out
Devils
,
surely
the
Kingdome
of
God
is
Come
upon
you
?
The
Pharisees
expected
(
and
so
did
all
the
Iews
,
and
Christ
Disciples
were
not
free
)
I
say
look
for
a
glorious
Temporal
King
that
should
make
his
Ingress
with
Pomp
,
and
[
Meta
pur
oteresio
]
as
the
Scripture
speaks
with
Observation
,
but
he
came
in
as
some
Kings
in
disguize
,
and
(
as
they
speak
)
Incognito
,
and
yet
his
Kingdome
was
among
them
,
in
the
midst
of
them
,
by
his
per●onal
presence
,
his
power
sulp
eaching
,
and
his
glorious
Miracles
.
2
Since
(
in
Opposition
to
Christs
Visible
Kingdome
his
Church
)
you
predicate
a
Kingdome
within
,
Consisting
of
Righteousness
,
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Spirit
:
do
you
think
indeed
that
the
Hipocritical
Cursed
Pharisees
were
snch
Righteous
,
peaceable
and
joyful
Souls
as
your selves
:
As
sure
as
God
is
Light
:
They
and
their
Successors
your selves
,
will
find
your selves
when
you
wake
,
in
horrid
Quaking
,
and
except
you
repent
Hell
Flames
about
your
Ears
,
as
the
Lord
Jesus
told
those
whited
Walls
and
painted
Sepulchres
.
3.
Must
you
take
Measure
of
the
Pharisees
,
Can
two
walk
together
,
live
and
love
together
,
board
and
bosome
together
and
not
be
agreed
together
,
no
other
wayes
then
Light
and
Darkness
,
Christ
and
Belial
,
Righteousness
and
unrighteousness
?
What
stinking
work
do
these
provd
Pharisees
make
of
Christianity
?
How
justly
doth
the
Son
of
God
give
them
their
proper
Titles
,
Ye
Fools
and
Blind
?
4.
If
it
be
the
same
Kingdome
in
Christ
Jesus
and
in
Saints
,
and
in
the
Pharisees
,
and
every
wicked
man
in
the
world
,
as
a
grain
of
Mustard
Seed
,
and
Leaven
,
what
is
the
Reason
this
Mustard
Seed
grows
not
up
,
this
Leaven
spread
not
in
them
?
Can
a
Nation
be
subject
to
the
King
of
England
,
of
Spain
,
or
any
osher
Ptince
or
Monarch
,
and
yet
not
know
how
,
nor
have
no
knowledge
nor
feeling
of
it
at
all
?
Can
there
be
such
a
God
,
such
a
Spirit
,
such
a
Fire
?
yea
,
but
such
a
Mustard
Seed
,
or
Lewen
,
such
a
Teacher
,
Mustard
Trees
stunted
all
the
world
over
,
no
Shelter
for
the
Heavenly
Birds
,
your
pure
flowre
of
Holiness
and
sincerity
,
mixt
and-blended
with
the
black
Weeds
,
Cockle
and
darnel
of
open
Idolatries
and
prophaneness
,
and
Pharisaisme
,
and
Hipocrisie
:
What
abominable
Contradictions
and
Lyes
in
Hipocrisie
are
here
?
The
Pharisees
have
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
of
Righteousness
,
peace
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Spirit
within
them
,
Dead
mens
bones
stinking
and
ruling
all
within
,
notwithstanding
all
the
white
and
paint
,
and
garnishing
without
your selves
,
(
their
Hipocritical
Off
spring
)
have
,
and
live
in
,
you
say
,
this
Kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
,
this
Kingdome
of
Righteousness
and
Ioy
in
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
perfect
and
pure
as
God
himself
:
all
one
with
us
,
Infinite
in
Majesty
,
Holiness
,
Power
and
Glory
,
not
only
in
Quality
,
but
Equality
,
&c.
(
as
this
wretched
G.
Fox
affirmeth
)
And
yet
within
and
withont
Idolatrous
and
Superstitious
,
Inhumane
and
uncivil
,
passionate
and
sierce
,
Censorious
and
Cursing
,
and
most
Impudent
and
worse
then
Barbarous
,
in
some
of
your
Impudently
,
monstrous
and
avowed
practices
Having
dispatched
our
Agitations
about
the
fifth
Assertion
,
[
114
]
and
the
Quotations
out
of
G.
Fox
which
I
could
not
then
Insist
on
in
publick
,
I
descended
to
the
sixth
Position
which
was
,
viz.
[
The
Religion
of
the
Quakers
is
not
only
an
Heresie
in
the
matters
of
Gods
holy
worship
,
but
also
in
the
Doctrines
of
Repentance
,
Faith
,
&c.
This
Assertion
hath
two
main
Branches
:
First
,
that
the
Quakers
Religion
is
an
Heresie
,
and
themselves
Hereticks
in
the
matters
of
Gods
worship
.
2.
Not
only
so
,
(
about
the
Circumstances
of
which
Gods
own
dear
Servants
themselves
greatly
differ
)
but
also
(
which
is
more
Lamentable
and
dangerous
)
in
the
Doctrines
of
Repentance
and
Faith
,
and
the
rest
of
the
graces
of
Christ
Jesus
.
I
told
them
first
,
that
the
word
Hairesis
Heresie
,
in
Greek
,
(
from
whence
the
word
Hairetikos
an
Heretick
)
signified
an
Opinion
or
Opinions
,
chosen
and
stood
in
by
one
or
more
against
the
Christian
Religion
.
I
said
the
matter
migh●
be
aggravated
,
and
a
ugmented
from
the
Greatness
and
Vitallity
of
the
matter
of
the
Opinions
,
but
the
Formality
and
Nature
of
it
lay
in
the
will
and
obstinacy
thereof
.
Iohn
Stubs
stood
up
and
said
,
that
Heresie
was
defined
by
some
to
be
an
Opinion
obstinately
stood
in
against
the
first
Christian
Purity
:
1.
As
to
worship
,
they
denyed
the
Converting
and
gathering
of
the
Saints
into
visible
Assemblies
,
or
Congregations
:
affirming
the
Chnrch
to
be
Invisible
,
the
Ministers
Invisible
,
the
Baptisme
and
Supper
Invisible
,
&c.
The
second
(
which
was
aur
Position
)
was
in
those
two
great
Fundamentals
,
the
Beginning
,
or
A.
B.
C.
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
Repentance
,
Faith
,
Resurrection
and
Iudgement
(
in
which
generally
Gods
Children
agree
)
in
these
also
as
well
as
in
the
matter
of
worship
,
these
wandring
Souls
are
Hereticks
,
that
is
,
obstinately
maintaining
Notoriously
false
and
Anti-Christian
Abominations
,
In
so
much
that
the
many
Sects
amongst
the
Protestants
,
yea
,
and
the
Papists
themselves
do
not
so
differ
from
a
true
Protestant
and
true
Christian
as
do
these
wilful
,
ignorant
,
and
wandring
Souls
.
1.
Then
as
to
Repentance
,
first
Parents
.
This
was
the
great
point
preached
by
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
and
more
expressly
by
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
and
by
the
Lord
Jesus
himself
:
and
when
he
sent
abroad
his
Apostles
or
Messengers
into
all
Nations
,
they
were
to
preach
the
Gospel
or
glad
News
of
the
Forgiveness
of
sins
according
to
Luke
24.
Here
about
I
remember
they
told
me
that
it
was
known
that
they
preached
the
Doctrine
of
Repentance
and
of
turning
from
all
sin
unto
God
,
&c.
I
Answered
,
that
the
Papists
and
they
made
a
shew
and
Colour
of
Repentance
,
but
it
had
not
the
Life
and
Substance
of
Repentance
in
it
:
It
was
no
more
but
an
empty
Title
and
shadow
of
Repentance
:
But
I
said
the
Protestants
protested
against
this
Repentance
of
the
Papists
,
and
so
against
the
Quakers
,
for
,
who
knew
not
the
sorrow
and
Confessions
of
Saul
,
and
Ahab
,
and
Pharaoh
;
and
the
Philistins
,
and
Iudas
,
yea
,
and
also
the
Restitution
which
Iudas
made
,
(
not
daring
to
keep
in
his
hands
that
which
he
had
unjustly
and
wickedly
gotten
)
and
yet
who
can
truly
ascribe
unto
these
mens
Repentance
,
the
Character
and
blessedness
of
a
true
Christian
returning
and
coming
home
to
God
.
2.
I
said
it
is
known
in
daily
practice
,
that
when
some
times
[
116
]
Notorious
and
openly
Flagitious
Persons
profess
to
be
Quakers
,
(
for
all
their
craking
of
fear
and
trembling
and
Quaking
)
there
hath
appeared
no
Sense
of
godly
sorrow
,
of
godly
Contrition
and
brokenness
of
heart
in
them
,
for
their
sinful
Nature
and
Life
against
so
Infinitely
pure
an
Holiness
and
Majesty
?
but
immediately
(
upon
their
bowing
down
to
Satan
,
and
owning
him
as
a
Light
,
the
Mistery
of
godliness
is
God
manifested
in
their
Flesh
,
I
know
some
of
them
say
they
come
to
perfection
by
degrees
,
yet
they
say
the
least
of
their
new-born
Quakers
can
not
sin
,
and
what
is
that
but
Perfection
?
yea
,
they
are
Christ
and
God
:
and
therefore
why
should
they
give
respect
to
any
King
,
or
Kings
,
&c.
why
should
they
not
Thee
and
Thou
the
Aged
,
Learned
,
holy
,
and
High
,
why
should
they
not
sit
silent
even
scores
and
hundreths
of
them
(
possessed
with
a
dumb
Spirit
)
as
in
a
Form
and
Order
of
Christian
worship
waiting
for
this
Spirit
,
and
then
be
perfect
Christians
?
3.
The
Protestants
both
English
,
French
and
Dutch
,
&c.
have
manifested
against
the
Papists
,
and
therein
against
the
Quakers
,
that
Repentance
is
a
turning
of
whole
Soul
from
all
sin
as
sin
to
all
of
God
as
God
:
Heart
filthiness
which
we
bring
into
the
world
with
us
,
and
from
whence
,
even
from
within
,
as
Christ
Jesus
tells
us
?
what
ever
Satan
and
the
poor
Quakers
prate
proceed
our
evil
thoughts
,
Adulteries
,
Fornications
,
Murthers
,
Thefts
,
Covetousness
,
Wickedness
,
Deceit
,
Lasciviousness
,
an
Evil
Eye
,
Blasphemy
,
pride
,
Foolishness
,
Mark
7
,
&c.
4.
I
urged
that
their
Proselites
and
Converts
are
but
like
the
Pharisees
of
old
,
though
oftentimes
dearly
bought
by
Sea
and
Land
,
I
say
,
but
t●rned
from
one
sin
to
another
,
from
one
Image
to
another
,
from
one
Devil
of
Drunkenness
of
Swearng
;
&c.
to
a
Devil
of
Pride
,
horrible
pride
,
the
worst
of
all
prides
in
Earth
or
Hell
,
to
wit
,
a
Spiritual
Pride
swelling
with
the
Dropsies
and
Tympanies
of
their
Conceited
knowledge
,
Conceited
Repentance
,
Conceited
Faith
,
Love
,
patience
,
joy
,
holiness
,
Iustification
,
Sanctification
,
Mortification
and
Salvation
.
2.
How
horribly
do
they
despise
the
true
broken
hearted
Publicans
[
117
]
,
who
can
see
nothing
but
sin
and
Damnation
in
themselves
,
God
I
thank
thee
that
I
am
not
like
these
Publicans
?
3.
How
bitterly
do
they
Instantly
raile
and
revile
,
first
Mess●ngers
as
Lambs
and
Doves
,
are
from
the
Ravenous
,
popish
and
Devilish
Lyons
and
Eagles
.
4.
To
name
no
more
at
present
,
How
doth
the
Devil
of
worldliness
and
Covetousness
domineer
over
many
of
them
?
Heavenly
Records
of
Christ
,
the
Scriptures
:
and
on
the
Life
to
come
,
but
upon
Self
,
Exalting
self
,
a
self
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Resurrection
,
&c.
which
is
the
Truth
and
bottom
of
the
Quakers
Religion
,
what
can
the
most
of
them
run
in
but
a
Course
of
greedy
gaping
after
,
and
getting
,
and
raking
,
and
gathering
the
muck
and
dung
of
this
present
Life
?
It
is
true
,
that
many
that
hold
the
same
Fanciful
Notions
with
the
Quakers
,
yet
are
of
Ranting
,
jovial
,
spending
Spirits
,
but
the
Spirit
that
haunts
the
Quakers
most
is
a
soure
,
Melancholy
Devils
,
and
his
Commission
is
to
turn
such
persons
into
the
Gadarens
Swine
rooting
up
all
that
ever
they
come
at
for
their
own
Ends
and
Belly
:
How
many
are
the
Instances
even
in
this
Colony
in
some
especially
,
as
able
and
as
active
Souls
as
any
in
this
Colony
or
Country
,
and
as
guilty
of
murthering
the
Natives
by
the
Liqour
Trade
as
any
:
and
as
suddenly
and
strangely
snatcht
away
by
the
hand
of
Gods
Power
and
Iustice
,
as
any
usually
can
be
,
but
being
departed
I
will
touch
no
more
upon
this
string
.
From
their
Doctrine
of
,
and
their
Heresie
or
Obstinacy
in
a
false
Repentance
,
I
touch
next
npon
their
false
Faith
:
G.
Fox
in
his
Book
(
by
me
)
did
:
yet
if
they
pleased
,
I
would
demonstrate
by
Instances
out
of
his
Book
all
along
that
he
Confounded
and
made
all
one
,
both
Faith
and
Justification
[
118
]
,
yea
,
and
Sanctification
,
and
made
believing
in
Christ
Jesus
but
a
meer
Babel
and
Chaos
of
Nonsence
and
Cnnfusion
.
For
although
(
which
is
Foxes
Common
Burrough
)
he
that
Faith
hath
Repentance
,
hath
Justification
,
Christian
graces
,
yet
to
Confound
and
make
them
all
one
,
is
as
to
go
into
a
fair
Garden
,
and
say
a
Rose
is
every
Flower
in
the
Garden
:
or
to
say
,
that
the
Letter
A
,
or
O
is
every
Letter
in
a
Printers
Box
,
or
Book
:
Or
to
say
,
that
a
Rebels
receiving
the
Kings
pardon
,
that
is
the
King
himself
:
his
receiving
it
is
the
pardon
it
it self
,
that
is
the
Rebels
Conviction
,
Conversion
,
Condemnation
,
Execution
,
Resurrection
,
Acceptation
,
Exaltation
,
and
Adoption
into
the
Favour
and
Communion
with
the
King
for
the
Future
.
All
this
Monstrons
and
Nonsensical
Language
is
the
Tongue
or
Speech
of
the
Quakers
,
and
G.
Fox
especially
.
2.
I
told
them
that
although
(
with
the
Quakers
and
Papists
)
G.
Fox
talkt
much
of
Faith
in
Christ
:
yet
I
had
proved
and
further
should
,
Glass
Eye
in
the
Room
of
it
.
True
Faith
is
a
Receiving
of
Christ
Jesus
as
my
only
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
:
It
is
a
believing
on
,
meer
Fiction
,
Dream
,
or
Imaginary
Christ
in
the
mind
of
a
man
,
or
Woman
:
a
Popish
Transubstantiated
Christ
,
all
Spirit
and
no
Body
,
This
is
a
Trick
of
the
Father
of
Lyes
,
and
Iuglings
beyond
that
Monstrous
Fancy
of
the
Papissts
Transubstantiation
,
for
although
they
turn
the
Bread
into
the
Flesh
of
Christ
,
yet
they
turn
not
the
Bread
of
Christ
,
nor
the
Flesh
of
Christ
into
their
own
Flesh
:
The
Quakers
can
give
no
Account
what
is
become
of
the
Flesh
or
Body
of
that
man
Christ
Jesus
,
these
Foxes
have
devoured
the
Lambs
of
God
.
Miraculous
and
Monstrous
is
[
119
]
the
Papists
blasphemous
and
Bloody
Fancy
of
Transubstantiation
,
but
not
more
miraculous
and
monstrous
,
&c.
then
that
of
the
Quakers
,
which
granteth
Christ
Jesus
to
have
been
born
,
lived
and
dyed
as
We
,
&c
and
yet
now
Transubstantiated
into
a
Spirit
,
and
the
Quakers
Flesh.
So
that
in
the
Upshot
,
the
Christ
in
whom
they
believe
is
vanished
(
by
an
Hellish
Chimistry
)
into
themselves
,
and
it
is
most
certain
,
(
the
Lord
open
in
great
mercy
some
of
their
Eyes
to
see
it
)
they
do
believe
on
themselves
,
and
that
lying
Spirit
within
them
.
I
remember
,
that
hereabouts
Iohn
Burnet
said
,
that
it
was
not
true
that
they
preached
not
true
Repentance
,
William
Edmundson
the
day
before
.
I
listned
carefully
and
watcht
his
Ending
(
being
desirous
to
say
something
least
another
of
them
should
fall
into
a
Sermon
also
and
put
me
by
)
and
I
speedily
said
(
to
this
Effect
)
Friend
you
have
here
delivered
many
holy
Truths
of
God
(
at
this
there
was
deep
silence
,
of
living
soberly
,
Righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
World
,
&c.
but
withal
I
said
,
they
did
not
reach
me
nor
any
thing
that
I
had
spoken
as
proof
against
them
,
for
I
and
all
their
Adversaries
the
Protestants
preached
Repentance
and
Faith
,
&c.
but
theirs
was
an
Anti-Christian
Repentance
,
and
Faith
,
Thieves
Iuglers
,
and
Counterfiets
when
they
come
to
Examination
,
their
Impudent
sayings
and
Swearings
prove
but
the
paints
of
Whores
and
Harlots
[
120
]
?
So
do
the
Devilish
Doctrines
and
Devilish
Conceit
and
Fancies
of
Papists
,
Quakers
,
and
all
Fantastick
,
Formal
,
Carnal
Protestants
,
who
Cry
Lord
,
Lord
,
&c.
but
are
Answered
by
Christ
Jesus
with
I
know
ye
not
,
Depart
from
me
ye
that
work
Iniquity
.
I
cannot
Affirm
that
I
spake
all
these
Individual
words
,
nor
have
omitted
ought
that
I
or
they
spake
:
yet
I
remember
no
more
,
though
being
Confined
(
by
their
great
desire
and
my self
)
to
a
puarter
of
an
hour
,
for
each
point
I
was
forced
as
all
may
judge
to
omit
many
Amplifications
and
Illustrations
which
now
I
crave
the
Readers
patience
,
while
I
present
him
with
some
of
them
.
I
intended
to
have
Charged
them
with
the
falseness
of
their
Hope
,
What
Scripture
is
more
common
in
the
mouths
and
pens
of
the
Quakers
,
Colossians
,
Chap.
1.
which
is
,
Christ
in
you
the
Hope
of
Glory
:
whereby
they
Insinuate
two
of
their
grand
Deceits
and
Lyes
,
First
,
that
their
is
no
other
Christ
but
what
is
in
every
man
in
the
World
.
Secondly
,
That
there
is
no
other
Glory
to
be
hoped
for
in
,
or
by
,
or
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
what
the
Saints
,
that
is
the
Quakers
enjoy
,
and
are
already
possessedof
within
them
in
this
Life
.
To
which
I
say
,
how
many
painted
Anchors
and
painted
Hopes
are
there
?
How
many
Hopes
as
in
Iob
like
the
Spiders
web
swept
away
to
Eternity
?
If
there
be
e're
a
painted
Anchor
or
e're
a
Spiders
web
in
the
world
[
1
](A66448-e58610-b)
1
Interline
"
it
is
"
after
world
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
this
of
the
Quakers
.
Hope
is
one
,
as
in
time
I
may
furthet
demonstrate
.
For
,
do
they
not
overthrow
the
very
Nature
of
Hope
which
they
prate
of
,
and
give
the
Spirit
of
God
Rom.
9.
the
Lye
,
which
tells
us
that
Hope
is
not
of
things
in
possession
,
or
which
we
see
?
doth
not
Paul
there
tell
us
almost
in
plain
Terms
,
that
it
is
simplicity
and
Non-Sense
to
talk
concerning
Hope
after
such
a
Rate
?
Living
Hope
(
opposite
to
painted
and
dead
Hopes
)
and
this
Living
Hope
called
in
other
places
the
Hope
of
Righteousness
,
the
Hope
of
the
Redemption
of
our
Bodies
?
the
Hope
as
of
Heirs
for
an
Inheritance
?
of
the
Glory
that
[
121
]
shall
be
revealed
in
us
,
which
is
a
state
of
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
though
saith
Iohn
,
We
are
now
the
Sons
of
God
,
1
John
3.
we
know
not
what
that
is
,
all
that
is
now
enjoyed
is
but
as
the
first
Fruits
to
the
Harvest
,
as
the
Spirit
speaks
.
2.
Again
,
what
Ignorance
and
simplicity
is
it
to
call
Christ
or
God
,
the
Glory
or
the
goodness
,
or
good
things
which
we
hope
for
,
Literally
and
properly
upon
the
Promise
,
and
the
Power
,
and
goodness
of
God
,
no
Christ
Jesus
?
Can
the
Eternal
God
in
any
Literal
Sense
be
called
the
Hope
of
Israel
,
Jer.
14.
but
in
the
same
Figurative
Sense
whereby
Moses
cals
him
Our
Life
and
the
Length
of
our
Dayes
?
and
we
in
Common
Speech
call
such
a
man
,
or
his
Promise
,
or
any
Creatures
dear
to
us
,
Our
Hope
,
our
Love
,
our
Ioy
,
&c.
that
is
the
Ground
or
the
Object
of
our
Hope
&c
Their
great
Blunderer
Humphry
Norton
he
deals
as
plainly
and
roundly
as
G.
Fox
(
his
aemulous
Corrival
)
falsly
and
fraudulently
,
If
in
this
Life
only
we
have
Hope
,
&c.
]
was
here
objected
to
Humphry
Norton
,
he
clapt
his
hand
on
his
Breast
saying
.
He
had
it
there
already
,
that
is
opposing
it
to
(
and
denying
the
Hope
in
)
the
Life
to
come
,
especially
,
as
to
their
Bodies
which
are
not
raised
up
(
they
say
)
Spiritual
Bodies
,
being
(
though
of
late
)
more
subtly
and
hipocritically
all
one
with
those
deceived
Souls
that
said
the
Resurrection
was
past
already
.
It
is
true
,
they
will
pretend
to
owne
the
Scriptures
,
Christs
humane
Nature
,
the
Resurrection
,
and
Judgement
,
and
Faith
,
and
Hope
,
and
Repentance
,
&c.
as
true
and
sound
as
any
Protestant
:
but
still
it
is
no
otherwise
,
but
as
G.
Fox
and
Ed.
Burroughs
say
in
this
Book
,
that
is
,
(
as
I
have
and
shall
open
)
in
a
most
Iugling
and
deceitful
Sense
and
meaning
.
It
is
reported
that
some
of
them
at
their
Death
have
used
those
words
[
Lord
Iesus
receive
my
Spirit
,
]
some
have
Charitably
thought
that
they
intend
thereby
their
going
presently
into
the
presence
of
Christ
Jesus
,
but
as
the
Truth
and
bottom
,
however
they
blind
the
world
,
and
the
weakest
of
their
Followers
,
(
until
they
be
fit
to
wean
and
fall
to
strong
meat
)
others
of
them
Covertly
say
&
write
,
and
others
of
them
more
plainly
say
,
viz.
That
they
believe
no
more
Rising
of
their
Bodies
then
the
rising
of
a
Dog
:
and
as
to
their
Spirits
they
believe
Souls
are
[
122
]
patts
of
God
,
and
go
unto
God
and
into
God
:
and
therefore
their
saying
,
Lord
Iesus
receive
my
Spirit
,
is
no
more
then
Lord
Jesus
receive
thy self
,
according
to
some
of
their
plain
Expressions
:
To
whom
should
I
pray
?
my self
?
to
whom
should
I
give
Thanks
?
my self
?
wherein
their
woful
,
black
,
and
filthy
Spirit
Contradicteth
it self
amongst
themselves
,
though
they
agree
in
the
Devils
Bait
,
first
Patents
and
all
his
Posterity
)
viz.
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
,
live
as
God
,
know
as
God
,
be
Gods
and
Christs
for
Evermore
.
I
shall
now
crave
the
Readers
patience
to
hear
some
few
Quotations
out
of
G.
Fox
,
Repentance
,
Faith
,
&c.
In
Pag.
127.
he
brings
in
Iohn
Bunyan
saying
,
[
It
is
a
Counterfietlng
of
the
New
Birth
for
men
to
follow
the
Light
wherewith
men
coming
into
the
World
are
enlightned
.
]
G.
Fox
Answereth
,
[
which
none
comes
to
the
New
Birth
,
but
who
comes
to
the
Light
,
wherewith
every
man
,
&c.
which
believing
in
is
a
Child
of
the
Light
:
believing
and
receiving
comes
to
receive
power
to
be
the
Sons
of
God
.
]
I
Reply
,
he
gives
Repentance
to
Israel
,
He
is
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
Faith
:
But
that
Jesus
Christ
as
God
,
(
so
the
Quakers
owne
him
)
and
as
man
(
for
so
they
also
owne
him
)
should
be
in
every
man
,
and
Woman
,
and
Child
in
the
World
,
I
have
proved
and
shall
prove
it
to
be
a
blockish
and
Devilish
Fancy
.
2.
If
this
Light
,
this
Christ
the
Mediator
between
God
and
man
be
only
a
Spirit
and
not
man
,
why
do
the
Scriptnre
,
why
do
the
Quakere
madly
say
there
was
such
a
man
,
though
they
cannot
tell
now
what
is
become
of
him
except
he
be
(
as
they
say
)
within
,
&c.
3.
If
this
Light
,
this
Christ
,
this
Mediator
be
in
every
man
,
what
should
be
the
Reason
that
so
many
Thousands
and
Ten
Thousand
of
Millions
see
him
not
?
Only
a
few
persons
Cursing
and
Reviling
all
the
rest
,
and
that
say
all
but
the
Quakers
are
deceived
?
Can
the
Sun
be
in
a
Chamber
and
persons
not
blind
,
but
[
123
]
seeing
and
awake
,
and
using
his
Light
and
yet
not
see
it
.
Certainly
it
is
but
a
painted
Sun
that
doth
not
shine
equally
on
all
,
it
is
but
a
painted
Fire
that
doth
not
burn
,
and
the
Quakers
are
but
Pictures
of
Christians
,
and
pictures
of
men
to
argue
aftet
such
a
Rate
,
that
Christ
not
only
as
God
,
and
Creatour
should
be
in
every
man
,
but
also
as
the
Mediator
,
as
the
Spirit
,
and
yet
not
operate
according
to
the
Nature
of
the
Sun
and
Fire
:
It
is
true
,
the
Lord
Jesus
came
into
the
dark
world
,
and
their
darkness
comprehended
him
not
to
be
He
that
was
to
come
,
the
true
Messiah
:
but
when
Christ
Jesus
as
Mediator
,
the
true
or
only
Light
shall
dwell
in
the
Understanding
and
Will
,
and
Memory
,
and
Affections
of
a
man
or
Woman
,
and
those
persons
be
savingly
inlightened
by
him
as
you
write
,
and
yet
not
Converted
and
saved
by
him
,
it
can
be
the
Language
of
none
but
those
that
peep
and
mutter
Isai.
8.
but
have
no
true
Light
,
but
a
false
and
painted
Light
within
them
.
Lastly
,
Holy
Record
saith
,
that
till
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
or
Gospel
,
or
glad
News
come
to
the
mind
of
a
man
,
(
ordinarily
by
the
Ear
,
and
hearing
,
and
preaching
,
Rom.
10.
)
there
is
no
Faith
,
nor
Covenant
,
nor
Christ
,
nor
God
in
the
Soul
,
Ephes.
2.
and
we
are
not
only
in
darkness
,
but
darkness
it self
,
Ephes.
5.
and
only
by
the
holy
Word
and
Spirit
preached
[
1
](A66448-e59570-b)
1
Interline
"
is
"
after
preached
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
the
blessing
,
Isai.
59.
,
God
shineth
in
our
hearts
,
and
not
by
any
such
Immediate
Fantastick
Faith
or
Spirit
,
as
the
Anti
Christian
Quakers
dream
of
,
1.
That
many
of
them
being
enlightened
and
formerly
Convicted
by
the
reading
or
preaching
of
the
Doctrine
,
Word
or
Will
of
God
revealed
in
the
holy
Scripture
.
2.
That
of
their
new
Light
(
as
they
falsly
and
foolishly
prate
)
pretended
to
be
brought
unto
their
Ears
and
knowledge
by
the
means
of
these
new
Apostles
,
Preachers
,
and
Ministers
,
so
pretended
of
Christ
Jesus
.
When
God
hides
(
that
is
by
Spiritual
Iudgements
)
the
Light
of
Scripture
,
of
the
Spirit
of
Reason
,
and
of
Experience
,
&c.
who
can
find
it
out
?
No
man
,
no
nor
Devil
can
subsist
one
minute
without
the
power
of
Christs
Eternal
Power
and
God-head
:
[
124
]
but
when
Christ
Jesus
comes
into
the
Soul
as
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
,
and
be
thus
idle
and
not
operative
in
all
mankinde
in
the
World
,
and
not
to
Convert
,
and
work
belief
in
them
,
which
must
be
either
because
he
cannot
,
or
because
he
will
not
,
as
the
Leaper
said
,
is
as
black
and
blasphemous
a
Fancy
as
any
Atheistical
or
AntiChristian
Soul
can
harbour
.
He
brings
in
George
Willington
saying
,
[
He
is
Iustified
by
Faith
alone
without
good
works
]
He
Answers
;
[
What
without
Faith
that
works
by
Love
.
]
I
Reply
:
In
this
passage
,
and
in
many
others
,
this
subtle
man
clearly
discovers
what
he
makes
true
Justifying
Faith
to
be
,
viz.
not
one
hair
breadth
more
then
the
Faith
that
may
be
to
God
in
the
first
Covenant
,
the
Covenant
of
works
,
and
a
looking
to
be
Justified
and
saved
be
God
for
a
mans
own
Abilities
,
performances
and
Righteousness
,
far
from
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
which
though
good
works
in
Love
follow
it
,
yet
not
one
good
work
in
the
world
goes
before
it
:
Nor
one
good
work
in
the
world
goes
with
it
in
the
point
of
Justification
,
George
Willington
his
Opposite
,
but
the
express
word
and
Declaration
of
the
Spirit
of
God
saying
,
[
Rom.
3.
Therefore
we
Conclude
that
a
man
is
Iustified
by
Faith
and
not
by
the
works
of
the
Law
.
]
Alas
porr
Bankrupts
who
owe
more
Infinitely
to
God
then
we
are
worth
:
Infinite
Millions
of
Talents
:
God
of
his
rich
Infinite
mercy
convinceth
some
of
the
proud
Sons
and
Daughters
of
men
of
their
deplorable
Condition
,
makes
them
cry
for
mercy
,
and
for
Christ
Jesus
sake
and
Mediation
,
he
freely
Iustifies
and
forgives
them
.
Thus
saith
the
Scripture
all
along
,
and
that
our
Faith
,
our
believing
or
receiving
of
this
grace
though
it
be
followed
with
Mary
Magdalens
Love
,
contributes
not
one
farthing
toward
the
payment
of
our
Infinite
Millions
,
no
not
so
much
as
one
good
Thought
.
He
brings
in
Ioseph
Miller
saying
,
[
It
is
an
Errour
to
say
,
we
are
Iustified
by
that
which
Christ
doth
in
us
.
He
Answers
,
Contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
,
We
are
Iustified
by
Faith
in
his
Blood
:
[
125
And
the
Faith
is
in
the
Heart
,
and
the
Blood
is
in
the
Heart
that
purifies
it
,
and
held
in
a
pure
Conscience
:
And
the
Word
of
Faith
is
within
,
Rom.
10.
And
Faith
gives
Victory
over
the
World
,
Iustification
,
Sanctificotion
and
Redemption
:
either
of
them
is
found
within
,
and
thou
art
in
the
Errour
,
and
not
fit
to
talk
of
these
things
thou
understandest
not
.
I
Reply
:
Grant
that
in
a
true
Respect
and
Sense
,
Faith
is
within
,
and
the
Blood
within
,
and
the
Word
of
Faith
within
,
and
Christ
within
,
and
Iustification
and
Sanctification
within
,
will
it
therefore
follow
I
say
,
subtle
Fox
and
he
that
helps
his
deluded
pate
to
bind
up
such
a
Bundle
of
wrested
Scriptures
,
would
have
it
so
,
that
he
may
jumble
and
blend
all
together
in
a
Babilonish
Mystery
,
and
subtly
deny
the
Truth
of
the
holy
Scriptures
History
.
It
is
true
,
Cheist
dwels
in
our
Hearts
by
believing
,
Ephes.
3.
and
Consequently
his
Cross
,
yea
,
his
Manger
,
yea
,
his
Blood
,
yea
,
his
Grave
are
within
,
&c.
But
that
Christ
Literally
shed
his
Blood
within
us
,
as
a
Ransome
to
his
Eather
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
is
as
Fine
and
bruitish
a
Fancy
,
as
that
the
Cross
,
the
Spear
,
the
Soulders
,
the
High
Priests
,
Scribes
and
Pharisees
and
People
,
Pilate
,
the
Romans
,
Ierusalem
,
Iude
,
&
the
whole
world
(
as
some
of
them
have
idly
&
ofteuprated
)
are
Literally
within
us
.
It
is
true
in
a
Sense
,
the
King
and
his
pardon
,
and
Counsellours
and
Scribes
,
and
writings
,
and
Seals
,
&c.
are
all
in
a
Rebels
heart
,
G.
Fox
would
have
it
,
then
they
are
not
withont
also
,
(
which
is
the
mark
all
these
Arrows
from
Hell
fly
at
,
)
and
Consequently
Christ
Jesus
and
his
Blood
shedding
,
and
a
Literal
Ierusalem
,
and
a
true
and
real
man
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
holy
,
real
Literal
Scriptures
are
blown
up
and
vanished
altogether
.
Pag.
10.
He
brings
in
Iohn
Bunyar
saying
,
[
It
is
not
Faith
and
works
that
justifies
a
man
before
God
,
but
it
is
Faith
and
good
works
which
justifie
in
the
sight
of
men
only
,
and
such
works
will
not
[
126
]
justifie
in
the
sight
of
God
:
and
he
saith
,
that
works
is
only
to
justifie
their
Faith
to
be
true
before
men
.
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
Abraham
was
not
Justified
only
to
men
by
his
Obedience
,
Saints
Faith
and
works
were
not
only
to
Justifie
them
in
the
sight
of
men
.
For
the
work
of
God
is
to
do
what
he
saith
,
&
the
will
which
who
doth
not
is
not
Justified
by
so
doing
,
but
to
be
beaten
with
stripes
:
who
seek
to
be
Justified
by
their
Faith
and
works
in
the
sight
of
men
are
dead
,
Faith
and
works
both
.
I
Reply
,
He
that
reads
this
passage
may
without
doubting
Conclude
that
G.
Fox
and
his
Foxians
are
as
perfect
Pharisees
(
Iewish
and
Popish
)
as
ever
burroughed
in
Rome
or
Ierusalem
,
miserable
state
of
Sin
;
Death
,
and
Hell
,
&c.
2.
Whereas
G.
Fox
asketh
what
is
the
work
of
God
,
but
to
do
what
he
saith
.
I
Reply
,
great
work
of
God
to
fly
to
that
blessed
Propitiation
for
poor
sinners
,
(
throughout
the
world
:
)
But
G.
Fox
cannot
distinguish
between
the
Covenant
of
works
,
of
Iustice
,
and
of
Debt
,
and
that
of
mercy
,
and
of
receiving
all
as
a
Beggar
,
and
Condemned
Rebels
,
poor
proud
Souls
they
know
not
any
difference
between
the
Blood
of
Christ
Iesus
and
their
own
Blood
,
as
we
shall
see
afterward
.
3.
Whereas
he
saith
,
that
they
do
not
Gods
will
are
not
justified
in
so
doing
:
I
Answer
,
therefore
it
follows
ronndly
as
his
Conclusion
,
that
they
that
do
Gods
will
are
justified
in
so
doing
:
that
is
their
sins
are
pardoned
as
David
and
Paul
by
pardon
of
Sin
describe
justification
,
127
]
Who
sees
not
the
subtlety
of
this
Fox
cheating
himself
and
others
with
the
divers
signification
of
this
Latin
word
Iustification
?
Thieving
,
Whoring
,
Murthering
,
&c.
Doth
it
follow
therefore
,
that
they
that
do
not
Steal
,
whore
,
murther
,
&c.
by
this
abstaining
from
Sin
,
and
by
this
their
work
they
obtein
the
pardon
,
and
stand
by
this
their
work
,
legally
right
and
justified
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
!
I
Conclude
,
that
by
these
hints
a
broken
hearted
sinner
,
who
hath
seen
Sin
as
Sin
,
the
sin
of
his
Nature
,
his
chief
sin
,
&c.
will
see
how
far
from
the
Doctrine
of
true
Repentance
,
true
Faith
,
&c
these
mens
Teachings
be
,
and
(
for
all
their
boasting
)
what
need
they
have
to
Examine
themselves
whether
they
be
in
the
Faith
,
and
whether
there
be
any
other
Christ
Iesus
within
them
then
a
Countersiet
and
painted
Messiah
,
and
whether
their
Countersiet
and
painted
Faith
,
Repentance
and
Hope
will
yield
them
another
Fruit
then
a
dolefully
Counterfieted
and
perishing
Salvation
.
At
last
by
Gods
merciful
held
I
come
now
(
with
their
glad
Consent
)
to
the
seventh
and
last
Position
propounded
to
be
discust
at
Newport
,
Popery
,
Arminianisme
,
Socinianisme
,
Iudaisme
,
&c.
Herein
I
knew
I
was
not
to
exceed
my
quarter
glass
,
and
there
.
fore
I
take
liberty
now
a
little
to
inlarge
,
to
remember
the
Reader
of
the
old
Proverb
,
that
where
God
hath
his
Church
,
the
Devil
will
have
his
Chappel
.
And
that
where
Christ
Iesus
hath
his
Field
of
good
Seed
,
rotten
Doctrines
,
and
rotten
Professors
,
who
like
Windefals
,
and
Revolting
Rebels
fall
from
the
holy
Truths
they
have
professed
,
being
loose
and
weak
believers
or
only
affrighted
and
Terrified
Hipocrites
,
by
Gods
righteous
Iudgement
delivered
over
to
listen
too
,
and
believe
Lyes
as
the
only
heavenly
Truths
of
Iesus
.
I
had
purposed
to
have
shewed
how
in
matters
concerning
God
,
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
&c.
the
Quakers
have
followed
,
the
Cerdonians
,
the
Priscillians
,
the
Valentinians
,
the
old
Gnosticks
,
and
Manicheans
:
but
I
Confined
my self
to
the
Terms
of
the
Position
,
and
declared
that
the
Quakers
were
downright
Papists
in
many
points
,
some
I
then
Insisted
on
,
and
the
rest
[
128
]
intended
,
I
shall
now
mention
.
First
,
In
magnifying
the
rotten
strength
and
Arm
of
dead
and
rotten
Nature
:
when
it
is
Objected
to
G.
Fox
in
his
book
,
that
by
Nature
we
are
all
dead
in
sins
and
Trespasses
:
G.
Fox
Answers
,
by
d
,
viding
all
men
into
three
sorts
:
Some
are
born
holy
from
the
wombe
,
as
Ier.
Some
the
Saints
that
is
,
Unbelievers
dead
in
sin
.
But
the
Protestants
,
David
and
his
Followers
Confess
their
Natures
,
Births
,
and
Conceptions
to
be
all
defiled
with
sin
,
and
with
a
sinful
proneness
to
all
Iniquity
,
though
miraculously
some
are
Sanctified
,
or
set
apart
to
God
from
the
wombe
as
Ieremiah
,
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
&c.
Some
after
a
more
peculiar
and
miraculous
manner
,
as
the
Lord
Iesus
:
Some
by
New
Birth
,
and
the
wonderfal
Supernatural
Power
of
the
holy
Spirie
Changing
,
Regenerating
,
and
as
it
were
New
Creating
the
Soul
and
Spirit
,
in
Everlasting
,
Unchangeable
Holiness
and
Righteousness
after
the
Image
of
his
first
and
second
Creatour
.
It
is
true
,
Birth
,
Corruption
and
Defilement
then
the
Quakers
,
acknowledging
all
,
●
be
Conceived
and
born
in
Sin
,
not
that
the
Devil
or
the
Papists
care
to
acknowledge
this
Truth
,
but
that
they
may
use
it
as
a
Cridge
over
which
they
may
pass
to
the
Necessity
of
Baptisme
on
pain
of
Damnation
:
on
which
they
may
also
build
many
other
Superstitious
Fanciee
as
to
the
holy
Ordinances
.
But
the
Quakers
,
although
they
hold
only
their
own
Children
to
be
Conceived
and
born
holy
&
without
Sin
,
Eternal
Life
.
Contrary
to
the
Protestants
,
who
from
the
holy
Scriptures
maintain
mans
Natural
Blindness
and
Darkness
,
Ephes.
5.
Mans
Natural
Deadness
,
Ephes.
2.
and
that
our
wisdome
can
not
difcern
any
Spiritual
thing
,
that
is
,
Spiritually
,
1.
Cor
2.
That
our
Quintessence
of
Nature
,
our
very
wisdome
is
Enmity
to
God
:
He
hates
us
as
we
hate
him
,
and
are
at
deadly
fewd
and
mortal
Hatred
like
two
men
of
War
[
129
]
giving
Fire
one
upon
another
,
we
resolving
to
sink
by
Ejods
side
,
Infinite
pitty
,
seeing
our
weakness
and
madness
,
and
certain
Destruction
hangs
out
a
white
Flag
and
offers
a
Parly
,
on
purpose
to
save
us
from
our
desperate
minde
&
Ruine
,
which
by
many
heavenly
means
of
Free
mercy
he
Effecteth
?
The
Papists
speak
more
like
Men
,
and
at
last
yield
that
men
and
Women
have
left
them
(
since
Adams
Fall
)
power
to
listen
too
,
and
obey
Moral
Perswasions
,
and
offers
which
God
makes
:
The
Quakers
talk
only
(
like
Bruits
)
of
no
means
,
no
means
but
Immediate
Revelation
of
the
Spirit
:
and
yet
in
Contradiction
to
themselves
they
make
the
Spirit
an
inward
means
,
and
their
Apostles
or
Messengers
an
outward
means
,
or
else
they
make
themselves
idle
Embassodors
,
in
vain
and
to
no
purpose
.
The
Protestants
affirm
from
2.
Cor.
3.
that
we
have
not
one
good
Thought
but
from
God
,
Gods
free
Grace
that
makes
the
difference
,
1
Cor.
4.
when
several
Hearers
are
Assembled
,
and
God
opens
Lidiahs
heart
and
not
others
,
Acts
16.
the
learned
Academians
mock
,
and
only
Dionisius
and
Damaris
,
God
sheweth
mercy
on
whom
he
will
,
and
whom
he
will
,
he
hardneth
.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
both
maintain
that
dolefully
,
desperate
Doctrine
of
falling
away
from
true
and
saving
grace
:
The
Truth
is
,
neither
of
them
seem
to
know
Experimentally
what
true
and
saving
grace
is
:
It
is
true
,
they
differ
,
the
Papists
make
Saving
Grace
the
Property
only
of
the
Regenerate
:
The
Quakers
say
it
is
in
every
man
and
Woman
in
the
world
,
they
have
it
,
though
they
know
it
not
,
and
will
not
turn
to
it
,
and
believe
in
it
:
yet
both
agree
that
they
loose
it
,
whereas
the
true
Protestants
though
they
grant
great
Failings
and
Falls
,
and
Desertions
of
Gods
Children
,
yet
they
hold
the
Seed
of
God
,
holy
Spirit
and
Word
of
God
,
Isai.
59.
and
1
Cor.
3.
that
Incorruptible
,
Eternal
Seed
,
of
which
they
are
begotten
,
never
Finally
[
130
]
?
nor
Totally
to
be
Ecclipsed
,
and
they
justly
account
that
Doctrine
of
Intercession
,
viz.
when
Son-ship
or
Childship
is
cut
off
by
Sin
,
and
Renewed
by
Repentance
,
to
be
a
simple
Fantastical
Notion
,
as
if
David
were
a
Child
of
God
to
day
,
a
Child
of
the
Devil
to
morrow
,
a
Child
of
God
this
hour
,
and
a
Child
of
the
Devil
the
next
,
&c.
only
they
fix
this
impiously
upon
mortal
and
great
sins
only
,
as
if
Adam
Eating
of
an
Apple
were
not
sufficient
to
his
and
our
Destruction
,
as
well
as
Davids
sinning
with
Bathsheba
and
Uriah
,
&c
3.
I
must
be
briefer
,
though
not
so
brief
as
I
was
forced
to
be
in
our
publick
probations
:
great
Confederates
in
their
Endeavours
to
raze
the
Records
of
Heaven
,
and
to
rob
the
Saints
and
the
world
of
this
Inestimable
Iewel
and
Treasure
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
1
The
Papists
own
it
not
to
be
all
the
word
or
will
of
God
revealed
,
but
that
there
be
unwritten
Verities
,
that
is
,
Gods
mind
revealed
from
Father
to
Son
,
by
Tradition
.
The
Quakers
will
not
vouchsafe
it
the
Name
of
the
word
of
God
,
out
of
a
simple
pretence
,
because
Christ
is
the
word
of
God
,
that
is
,
he
isindeed
the
chief
manifestation
of
all
the
Appearances
of
God
.
2.
The
Papists
horribly
abuse
it
,
calling
it
a
Nose
of
wax
,
a
Leaden
Rule
,
a
dead
Letter
,
&c.
and
so
do
the
Quakers
triumphing
over
it
with
base
Insultations
,
as
over
a
deed
Letter
,
a
Carkass
.
&c.
3.
The
whole
world
of
Papists
assembled
in
eighteen
Years
Labours
,
(
&
Chymical
Laboratories
at
Trent
)
at
last
thundred
out
their
Anathamaes
and
Curses
against
all
that
should
not
prefer
the
Vulgar
Latin
Copies
before
the
Hebrew
Copies
and
the
Greek
(
in
which
it
pleased
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
first
to
write
his
mind
and
will
or
word
unto
us
:
)
Common
English
?
Though
they
know
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
Copies
are
the
Foundation
and
Touchstone
of
all
other
(
though
millions
of
)
Translations
:
Though
they
know
there
be
more
English
Translations
then
one
;
Though
the
English
Translations
wonderfully
[
135
differ
;
Though
Ravius
(
that
Famous
Oriental
Hebrician
,
&c.
)
proclaims
above
a
Thousand
Faults
,
and
some
gross
in
our
last
Translation
:
though
some
of
them
(
as
Iohn
Stubs
)
boast
of
their
humane
Learning
produced
his
Hebrew
Bible
in
our
Conference
:
yet
will
these
Ephesians
cry
out
(
like
Frantick
mad
)
great
is
our
Latin
Translation
,
great
is
our
English
Translation
:
Yea
,
one
of
them
boasted
to
my self
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
would
teach
them
Scripture
without
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
,
or
the
English
either
.
4.
The
Papists
set
up
a
Judge
in
Controversies
above
the
holy
Scriptures
,
5.
The
Papists
though
they
will
not
deny
to
make
the
Scriptures
the
Rule
,
Pope
must
Interpret
:
And
do
not
the
Quakers
herein
the
same
concerning
themselves
,
though
some
think
more
bruitishly
,
for
they
will
allow
no
Interpretations
,
nor
meaning
at
all
,
but
you
must
take
the
words
as
the
Translators
have
given
them
us
(
right
or
wrong
)
and
you
must
not
enquire
either
into
the
meaning
of
words
,
or
the
meaning
of
mind
of
God
in
the
place
.
Oh
what
a
black
,
deaf
and
dumb
,
Lazie
Spirit
hath
possessed
the
Souls
of
these
great
pretenders
too
and
Monopolizers
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
both
Papists
and
Quakers
?
6
The
Papists
generally
use
not
,
nor
have
the
holy
Scripture
,
(
no
not
in
their
Devotions
)
in
their
own
Tongue
,
but
in
the
Latine
,
(
the
Whores
Tongue
of
Italy
:
)
therefore
no
wonder
they
prize
it
not
:
but
even
the
Lights
or
Luminaries
so
pretending
,
amongst
them
disuse
it
,
Thirteen
years
or
more
he
saw
not
a
Bible
in
his
College
at
Erford
,
until
by
Gods
merciful
providence
he
came
to
see
one
,
to
his
own
&
the
Comfott
of
Thousands
,
&
Luther
tels
us
that
at
one
great
Assembly
of
the
Emperour
and
Princes
,
the
Protestants
of
Germany
had
Conveyed
a
Bible
on
the
Table
:
The
Cardinal
being
first
come
he
opened
the
Book
,
and
read
here
and
there
in
it
,
(
it
is
like
he
had
not
seen
[
132
]
it
before
in
his
Life
,
)
In
comes
one
of
the
Popish
Princes
,
and
askt
the
Cardinals
Eminency
what
Book
he
had
there
?
He
Answerred
,
I
know
not
:
but
I
am
sure
it
is
agaiust
us
,
and
it
is
laid
here
for
that
purpose
.
Oh
the
Infinite
mercies
of
God
to
us
in
our
times
,
and
our
Infinite
Debt
to
his
Infinite
goodness
,
and
our
Infinite
guilt
in
neglect
of
it
:
The
Quakers
at
first
took
off
themselves
,
Davids
stone
and
sling
?
nor
no
better
then
the
Devil
loved
Christs
Gegraptai
,
It
is
written
:
It
is
written
:
for
the
Papists
and
the
Quakers
,
and
the
Devil
knows
that
if
the
holy
Scriptures
be
Exalted
,
as
the
revealed
will
or
word
,
or
Declaration
of
the
mind
of
God
,
down-falls
their
pretences
of
Traditions
and
Revelations
,
whereby
the
Devil
deceivs
themselves
and
himself
also
.
4.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
shake
hands
in
the
most
hellish
Doctrine
of
Justification
by
what
is
within
us
,
Inherent
Righteousness
,
but
the
Quakers
bogle
at
the
word
not
finding
it
in
the
English
Bible
,
yet
they
agree
that
by
the
works
of
Obedience
,
yea
,
and
also
by
the
Acts
of
their
own
Inventions
and
Superstitions
,
they
can
make
a
pardon
under
a
hedge
to
themselves
,
and
Crake
that
they
have
received
a
pardon
and
Justification
sealed
under
the
Broad
Seal
of
Heaven
to
them
,
but
it
is
against
the
glory
of
the
King
of
Heaven
,
and
against
the
glory
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
his
glorious
Sufferings
,
and
their
own
Salvation
.
5
The
Quakers
are
Papists
in
that
Spirit
of
Infallibility
which
they
arrogate
to
themselves
,
shall
lead
them
into
all
Truth
,
speak
Immediately
in
[
133
]
them
,
&c.
though
herein
they
differ
,
the
Pope
infallibly
expounds
Scripture
,
but
the
Quakers
speaks
Scripture
,
and
his
word
is
Gospel
,
&c.
yea
,
all
men
have
this
Spirit
,
and
need
no
Teacher
,
and
yet
what
an
horrible
Contradictious
noise
is
there
of
the
Quakers
,
Apostles
,
Messengers
,
Ministers
,
Preachers
He
and
she
sent
into
Old-England
,
and
New-England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
Turky
,
Italy
,
to
bid
people
hearken
to
the
Immediate
Spirit
within
?
6.
The
Quakers
are
Papists
in
that
high
lofty
Conceit
of
their
Perfection
,
Calvins
time
this
Spirit
came
from
Hell
under
the
name
of
Spirituals
,
and
when
of
latter
years
in
Lancashire
under
the
Name
of
Grindletonians
,
all
their
Religion
turned
chiefly
upon
these
two
Hinges
.
1.
They
could
not
sin
,
were
perfect
,
&c.
2.
They
did
nothing
,
said
nothing
,
7.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
are
great
Friends
in
their
Notions
&
practice
of
Revelations
,
Visions
,
Dreams
,
Impulsions
and
Inspirations
:
He
that
hath
known
so
much
as
I
have
known
of
both
their
Spirits
this
way
,
and
hath
read
their
Legends
as
I
have
done
,
and
can
Instance
in
particulars
as
I
can
,
will
say
,
it
is
a
foul
,
Popish
,
Devilish
Spirit
that
haunts
them
(
both
under
this
fine
pretence
)
to
turn
both
off
from
the
words
of
Iesus
,
8.
What
Cart
Loads
of
Traditions
and
Ceremonies
have
the
Papists
,
and
I
believe
if
the
Quakers
have
opportunities
and
means
(
as
the
Papists
have
had
)
they
will
not
be
behind
them
:
what
a
noise
is
made
about
uncovering
or
bowing
the
Head
,
Knee
,
for
Courses
of
wearing
of
Lace
,
(
yea
,
Bands
and
Hatbands
by
some
of
them
:
]
Of
saying
you
or
Thou
,
of
using
Musick
,
Carving
,
painting
,
of
sitting
silent
,
(
some
hundreths
together
)
of
sighing
and
shaking
of
the
Body
?
all
which
,
as
relating
to
Religion
and
Christians
:
&c
they
are
but
simple
,
Insignificant
,
and
Idle
,
popish
Trash
and
Trumpery
.
9.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
are
B●ethren
in
Iniquity
in
their
Affirmations
that
the
Pope
is
not
Anti-Christ
,
and
that
[
135
]
the
Church
of
Rome
is
not
the
great
Whore
:
great
Whore
and
the
Devil
,
and
sin
,
(
upon
the
point
)
they
simply
Confound
and
make
all
one
;
as
may
be
seen
in
Fox
his
Title
to
this
great
Book
,
and
other
of
his
and
their
writings
.
10.
It
may
be
wondred
why
the
Popes
when
made
or
created
by
an
h●mane
&
Devilish
Fiat
,
Hellish
Spirit
and
Fancy
,
are
so
dainty
and
tender
about
owning
their
Old
names
:
The
Histories
say
,
the
Original
with
the
Popes
was
with
him
who
was
Os
porce
,
or
Swines
snout
,
by
Name
,
and
was
not
thought
fit
being
raised
so
high
to
bear
so
low
and
fordid
a
Title
.
If
it
were
so
then
,
yet
it
is
nothing
now
but
their
horrible
pride
being
in
their
Conceits
so
high
,
so
Infallible
,
so
perfect
,
to
scorn
to
be
like
other
men
that
are
but
Hogs
Snouts
,
&c.
11.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
are
led
by
one
Spirit
of
feigned
holiness
,
worldly
maintenance
,
but
Paul
wrought
day
and
night
with
his
hands
,
which
I
never
read
of
any
of
these
lying
Apostles
,
Quakers
in
all
their
Travails
to
have
done
.
12.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
tongues
are
both
spitting
and
belching
out
Fire
from
one
Fire
of
Hell
:
Dogs
,
Serpents
,
Reprobates
,
Vipers
,
Cains
,
Pharisees
,
Devils
,
&c.
13.
The
Papists
and
Quakers
are
Firebrands
both
in
the
matter
of
Persecution
or
hunting
such
as
differ
from
them
.
Religious
state
known
in
the
world
that
Answers
that
woman
drunk
with
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
Witnesses
of
Iesus
Comparably
so
near
as
doth
the
Estate
of
the
Romish
Church
and
Profession
.
And
for
the
Quakers
two
things
I
say
:
1
:
Their
Tongues
are
the
most
Cutting
and
bitter
of
any
that
I
can
hear
of
professing
the
Protestant
Reformation
,
2.
I
have
proved
,
and
shall
prove
in
this
discourse
,
that
G.
Fox
,
Ed.
Burroughs
and
Iohn
Stubs
,
&c.
maintain
in
their
writings
not
only
a
Magistratical
Power
in
the
Quakers
,
and
in
none
else
,
rashly
not
only
to
punish
by
the
Material
Sword
Transgressions
against
men
,
but
also
sins
against
[
136
God
,
his
Church
,
his
Christ
,
his
worship
and
Religion
.
2
,
As
for
the
Agreement
between
the
Arminians
and
the
Quakers
,
I
told
them
that
the
Papists
and
the
Arminians
,
the
Pelagians
and
Semipelagians
,
and
the
Quakers
were
so
Confederate
and
one
,
that
in
naming
one
I
named
the
other
1.
As
to
the
Power
of
Nature
and
Free
Will
in
heavenly
and
Spiritual
matters
2.
As
to
the
loosing
of
true
Saving
Grace
.
3.
As
to
Election
and
predestination
in
time
,
Certain
Number
of
Gods
Elect
or
Chosen
drawn
by
mercy
,
out
of
the
Lumpe
of
Lost
Mankind
according
to
Gods
Appointment
from
Eternity
,
by
his
Call
in
Time
,
by
his
holy
Word
and
Spirit
:
and
all
from
this
Grace
and
Spirit
of
Regeneration
,
or
New-Birth
,
it
was
not
,
it
is
not
possible
that
David
or
Peter
,
or
any
Child
of
God
be
un-Childed
,
can
Finally
or
Totally
depart
and
Fall
.
3.
The
Quakers
are
Brethren
with
Socinas
and
the
Socinians
following
him
,
in
making
Christ
a
Type
and
Figure
,
a
pattern
and
Example
how
Christians
ought
to
walk
.
sufficient
price
and
Satisfaction
unto
God
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
Thus
all
the
Quakers
more
Explicitly
or
Implicitely
speak
,
and
Humphry
Norton
in
print
,
viz.
Can
one
mans
Obedence
and
Suffering
pay
a
price
to
God
for
another
mans
sins
?
It
is
true
,
Socinus
magnifies
the
Free
Grace
of
God
in
pardoning
Sin
,
and
sending
that
man
Christ
Jesus
to
be
a
pattern
and
Leader
.
to
all
that
will
follow
him
.
But
they
endure
not
to
think
that
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
one
man
being
Finite
should
be
able
to
●atisfie
Gods
Infinite
Iustice
,
and
to
pay
a
price
of
Infinite
worth
and
Value
.
What
is
this
but
the
Summe
and
S●bstance
of
all
the
Quakers
Teachings
?
For
although
they
preach
Gods
mercy
and
Grace
,
and
talk
of
such
a
Thing
as
the
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
:
Yet
upon
the
point
,
Return
again
to
Iudgement
are
all
but
a
Mistical
and
Allegorical
,
and
not
a
Literal
,
Real
and
Substantial
matter
;
And
when
they
are
forced
to
Confess
such
a
man
to
have
been
(
though
the
Term
Humane
,
G.
Fox
doth
bogle
and
start
as
at
a
Rattle
Snake
)
yet
then
examine
them
(
as
I
have
done
)
what
is
become
of
him
:
then
he
is
vanished
into
a
Spirit
and
Ghost
,
and
there
was
never
any
such
thing
as
a
Man
you
talkt
of
:
And
this
is
a
Devilish
Iesuitical
Trick
the
Quakers
have
beyond
the
Socinians
concerning
the
Body
and
Sufferings
of
Christ
Jesus
.
I
might
here
Insist
upon
the
Quakers
Notorious
Sabellianisme
,
Father
,
Son
and
Spirii
in
One
,
as
G.
Fox
in
all
his
Book
doth
.
At
present
I
Insist
upon
the
Position
in
my
Paper
,
viz.
that
there
is
much
Iudaisme
in
the
Quakers
Religion
.
1.
In
that
great
point
of
Righteousness
,
Reconciliation
with
God
,
and
pardon
of
Sin
:
They
were
Zealous
(
as
the
Quakers
are
)
in
the
works
of
Righteousness
,
thinking
thereby
to
please
and
pacifie
God
,
and
to
satisfie
his
Justice
,
putting
their
own
dirt
and
dung
,
Swines
Blood
and
Dogs
necks
upon
Gods
Altar
,
instead
of
that
One
spotless
Lamb
of
God
,
that
Man
Christ
Jesus
who
alone
Expiateth
,
and
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
World
.
2.
The
Iews
were
Zealous
for
their
Additions
,
Traditions
and
Superstitious
Inventions
,
Religious
Account
.
The
Quakers
(
if
they
had
their
Scope
)
scorn
to
come
behind
the
Iews
,
or
Papists
for
Ceremonies
and
Traditions
,
which
it
was
necessary
for
them
both
to
add
(
as
Apples
and
Nuts
,
&c.
to
still
poor
Children
from
Crying
after
Gods
Worship
.
1.
I
named
some
of
the
Quakers
Traditions
and
Inventions
in
our
publick
Conference
,
(
unto
which
I
shall
now
name
[
138
]
some
more
)
I
told
them
,
unnatural
Invention
of
Women
Ministers
,
Women
Apostles
,
Women
Embassadors
to
all
Nations
:
a
business
that
all
the
Apostolical
first
Christian
practice
,
and
all
sober
and
modest
Humanity
abhor
to
think
of
.
2.
Their
dumb
and
silent
meetings
(
their
dumb
and
deaf
Spirit
)
without
Colour
of
Common
Humanity
or
precept
or
practice
,
3.
Their
bruitish
Salutations
of
strang●rs
,
yea
,
and
of
acquaintance
,
4.
Their
New
Way
of
feeling
and
grabling
the
hand
in
an
uncouth
,
strange
and
Immodest
way
,
and
this
instead
of
kissing
,
called
the
holy
Kiss
amongst
Christians
,
and
a
token
of
Love
and
Reverence
to
men
also
in
sober
and
Civilizd
Nations
.
5.
Their
bruitish
Irreverence
to
all
their
Superiours
either
in
Age
,
monstrous
Bestiality
against
so
many
Commands
and
Examples
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
against
the
very
Light
of
Barbarous
Nature
it self
,
for
the
Indians
use
both
Reverent
words
and
Gestures
towards
their
Sachims
,
Wiyouhs
and
Rulers
.
Contrary
to
which
,
some
of
us
have
heard
the
Children
of
the
Quakers
brought
up
and
taught
to
say
to
their
Fathers
George
thou
lyest
:
Mary
thou
lyest
to
their
Parents
,
a
Language
which
deserved
little
less
then
Death
by
the
Law
,
which
God
delivered
to
the
Iewish
Nation
,
and
surely
deserveth
severe
Punishment
at
this
day
.
6.
Their
Crying
down
of
Musicians
ond
musick
,
Devilish
practice
,
though
confirmed
by
so
many
Reasons
from
,
and
before
Christs
time
in
Scripture
,
and
in
all
sober
Nature
and
Civility
,
though
it
is
abused
,
as
all
the
gifts
of
God
are
.
7.
Their
own
un-Christian
,
139
]
8.
Their
Condemning
of
the
Commendable
and
Ingenious
Arts
of
Carving
,
9.
Their
Crying
out
against
Ornaments
of
Garments
,
All
these
particulars
(
and
more
)
I
had
not
time
,
nor
have
I
now
to
reckon
up
and
amplifie
,
I
remember
no
Material
Exception
,
or
Objections
I
had
from
my
Antagonists
.
Only
Iohn
Burnet
spake
against
my
great
charging
of
them
,
and
William
Edmundson
he
thundred
out
continually
how
deep
my
Charges
were
,
and
how
weak
my
proofs
,
and
that
I
had
proved
nothing
.
I
told
them
that
if
Paul
or
Christ
Jesus
himself
were
there
in
presence
,
After
some
turns
of
this
sort
,
Iohn
Burnet
Answered
saying
,
he
is
where
the
Scriptures
say
he
is
.
I
Replied
,
where
do
the
Scriptures
say
he
is
,
Iohn
Burnet
Replied
,
the
Scripture
say
he
is
within
:
I
rejoyned
to
this
purpose
:
Then
must
his
Body
be
Ubiquitary
,
(
as
the
Transubstantiators
and
Consubstantiators
are
forced
to
hold
:
)
Then
must
he
have
Infinite
multitudes
of
Bodies
,
then
must
his
Monstrous
Body
or
Bodies
come
from
within
his
Saints
,
yea
from
within
all
mankind
to
Judgement
,
&c.
Just
here
it
pleased
God
so
to
Order
it
,
that
from
the
Boat
(
ready
to
set
Saile
for
Providence
)
I
and
others
were
[
140
]
called
upon
to
depart
:
Elizabeth
Williams
my
Brothers
wife
,
one
of
the
Society
of
the
Baptists
in
Newport
,
who
hearing
their
Clamours
,
their
only
Refuge
,
he
hath
proved
nothing
and
said
aloud
:
The
man
hath
discharged
his
Conscience
:
He
hath
fully
proved
what
he
undertook
to
prove
against
you
,
and
the
words
that
he
hath
spoken
shall
Judge
you
at
the
last
day
.
And
thus
the
Father
of
Lights
,
the
first
and
last
,
the
Alpha
and
Omega
graciously
carried
me
through
all
alone
these
three
dayes
Contests
,
as
in
a
shadow
of
Death
with
these
Deceived
,
and
Deceiving
Souls
:
through
my
Labours
of
making
out
my
proof
▪
the
burthen
whereof
lay
wholly
upon
me
though
they
had
been
silent
,
(
through
their
Censures
Reproaches
,
Falling
on
me
so
many
at
once
,
their
Interruptions
,
and
other
Disadvantages
and
Provocations
,
his
holy
Name
be
ever
praised
and
magnified
.
141
]
Our
Conferences
and
Disputes
at
PROVIDENCE
upon
the
seven
other
Positions
mentioned
in
my
Paper
sent
to
G.
Fox
and
his
Associates
.
AFter
we
were
thus
(
as
above
said
)
parted
:
They
Remembered
their
Promise
to
me
of
discussing
the
other
seven
at
Providence
,
and
accordingly
Iohn
Stubs
and
William
Edmundson
sent
me
a
Note
of
their
willingness
to
come
to
Providence
the
last
day
of
the
next
week
being
the
17th
.
day
of
the
sixth
Moneth
called
August
.
I
Returned
them
from
the
Shoar
side
another
Note
signifying
,
that
(
if
God
permitted
)
I
would
then
and
there
be
ready
to
Receive
them
.
That
day
it
pleased
the
goodness
and
patience
of
God
to
bring
us
to
,
and
being
met
thus
at
Providence
,
I
first
presented
them
with
the
Letter
which
was
sent
to
them
and
me
(
God
knows
)
without
my
thought
or
knowledg
,
at
Newport
,
in
publick
Assembled
.
But
there
they
thrice
refused
it
,
and
here
at
Providence
William
Edmundson
Answers
,
that
they
came
not
to
Providence
[
142
]
to
hear
Papers
,
but
to
hear
me
make
out
my
Charges
against
them
:
One
of
my
Neighbours
Thomas
Olny
Senior
an
able
and
Leading
man
amongst
the
People
called
Baptists
at
Providence
,
William
Edmundson
said
to
him
who
art
thou
?
Art
not
thou
a
Baptist
?
hast
not
thou
seen
it
already
?
and
further
said
to
him
,
Thou
art
an
Envious
and
filthy
man
,
upon
no
other
Provocation
but
his
Rational
desire
the
Letter
might
be
Read
.
William
Edmondson
thongh
he
had
on
either
side
of
him
an
able
Iohn
,
viz.
Iohn
Stubs
and
Iohn
Cartwright
spake
all
,
and
at
last
was
forced
to
say
that
if
the
Letter
Contained
matter
tending
to
prove
my
Positions
it
should
be
read
.
But
in
the
End
I
put
up
my
Letter
again
,
at
the
motion
of
Captain
Holden
of
Warwick
,
as
I
did
at
Newport
,
in
the
morning
of
our
third
dayes
Conference
,
for
I
observed
that
for
all
their
bruitish
Clamour
of
Diana
,
their
Light
or
dark
Lanthorn
,
●hey
could
not
endure
to
be
Informed
,
Admonished
,
Counselled
,
least
of
all
Reproved
by
any
:
and
I
also
resolved
to
wait
upon
Gods
mercy
for
a
Season
of
publishing
it
on
the
House
Top
,
and
therefore
the
Reader
hath
it
Faithfully
presented
in
the
Eighty
seventh
Page
in
the
beginning
of
the
third
dayes
Conference
at
Newport
,
Captain
Iohn
Green
of
Warwick
one
of
our
Magistrates
,
who
observing
the
Insulting
Carriage
especially
of
William
Edmundson
,
he
desired
leave
to
propose
one
Query
,
which
being
granted
he
said
,
he
spake
not
as
a
Magistrate
with
Authority
,
but
as
an
Auditor
and
sitter
by
,
and
he
said
,
I
desire
●o
know
whether
Mr.
Williams
be
here
as
a
Delinquent
Charged
to
Answer
at
the
Barr
,
or
as
a
Disputant
upon
equal
Terms
.
This
Query
they
waved
as
well
as
they
could
,
and
I
waved
it
also
,
and
bore
what
seemed
Intollerable
to
some
that
we
might
not
be
discouraged
to
go
on
in
our
business
,
about
this
time
Mr.
Caverly
of
Warwick
desiring
leave
to
speak
,
William
Edmundson
Answered
that
Roger
Williams
had
himself
provided
143
]
a
Moderator
,
and
he
produced
and
Read
my
Paper
of
Position
,
,
wherein
I
desired
that
all
matters
might
be
left
to
every
mans
Conscience
and
Iudgement
.
&c.
I
knew
with
whom
I
had
to
deal
,
and
therefore
purposely
waved
,
what
ever
I
thought
they
would
bogle
at
,
&
purposely
gave
them
all
possible
Advantages
,
&c.
and
I
humbly
waited
on
God
for
patience
for
his
sake
to
bear
with
all
Inconveniences
,
Insultings
,
Interruptions
,
&c.
and
then
,
I
knew
there
would
be
no
great
need
of
a
Moderator
.
Having
thus
cleard
the
way
,
I
told
them
,
I
would
briefly
fall
on
my
proof
of
the
first
,
of
the
seventh
Positions
to
be
debated
at
Providence
,
William
Edmundson
took
forth
his
Paper
and
Read
it
,
viz.
[
The
People
called
Quakers
in
Effect
hold
no
God
,
no
Christ
,
no
Spirit
,
no
Angel
,
no
Devil
,
no
Resurrection
,
no
Iudgement
,
no
Heaven
,
no
Hell
,
but
what
is
in
man
.
I
told
them
that
it
was
true
,
that
in
words
and
Terms
they
professed
and
maintained
all
these
,
as
other
Protestants
did
,
but
if
their
writings
were
Examined
,
and
especially
this
of
G.
Fox
which
I
had
there
by
me
it
should
appear
that
what
they
professed
in
one
place
they
overthrew
in
another
:
I
told
them
that
they
had
there
George
Fox
his
Book
as
well
as
I
,
and
if
Iohn
Stubs
would
turn
to
them
I
would
name
the
Quoted
Pages
,
and
read
them
and
he
might
read
them
also
.
I
named
Pag.
273.
where
George
Fox
brings
in
Alexander
Ross
saying
,
He
Answers
,
[
The
Scriptures
are
the
words
of
God
,
Exodus
20.
and
the
four
Books
of
the
Revelations
,
but
Christ
is
the
word
in
whom
they
End
.
And
it
is
not
Horrible
Blasphemy
to
say
that
the
Soul
is
a
part
of
God
,
for
it
comes
out
of
him
,
and
that
which
comes
out
of
him
is
of
him
,
and
Rejoyceth
in
him
,
George
Fox
meant
by
the
four
Books
of
the
Revelations
,
I
knew
not
,
and
if
they
did
they
should
do
well
to
declare
.
145
]
But
they
past
it
by
and
so
did
I
and
I
insisted
on
the
matter
which
was
that
G.
Fox
imagined
such
a
God
and
Godhead
as
is
partible
and
divisible
,
Purity
&
Majesty
&
Eternity
of
God
:
For
this
renders
the
Essence
or
Being
of
God
capable
of
falling
from
his
purity
as
man
hath
done
and
doth
,
and
capable
of
punishment
and
condemnation
in
Hel-Fire
as
the
Soul
of
man
is
;
all
which
and
more
necessary
Consequences
of
of
that
opinion
are
horrible
and
blasphemous
to
imagine
,
much
more
to
be
uttered
of
the
eternal
invisible
and
infinitely
and
only
Wise
God
.
Iohn
Stubs
here
read
the
words
of
G.
Fox
and
said
,
G.
Fox
used
which
was
;
For
it
came
out
of
him
,
and
that
which
came
out
out
of
him
is
of
him
,
and
rejoyceth
in
him
.
To
this
end
he
desired
the
word
in
Gen.
2.
might
be
viewed
,
which
he
turned
to
and
read
,
viz.
God
breathed
into
him
the
breath
of
life
and
man
became
a
living
Soul
.
About
this
time
Sam.
Gorton
sen.
desired
to
speak
,
and
said
,
If
it
be
affirmed
that
God
can
be
divided
,
&
that
man
was
a
Part
of
God
,
the
God-head
was
destroyed
and
the
Soul
of
man
,
and
upon
this
Basis
all
the
rest
would
follow
which
was
asserted
in
this
Position
.
And
whereas
Iohn
Stubs
read
it
as
it
is
in
our
Translation
,
viz.
God
breathed
into
him
the
breath
of
life
,
Mr.
Gorton
said
it
was
Lives
in
the
Margin
,
the
breath
of
Lives
,
which
Iohn
Stubs
acknowledged
.
It
is
frequent
in
their
Books
,
(
when
they
will
speak
plainly
)
for
them
to
confess
that
God
breathed
forth
himself
into
Adam
,
and
that
ther
fore
mans
Soul
or
Spirit
is
a
part
of
the
Divine
Essence
,
Resurrection
and
Iudgment
,
and
of
Souls
being
punished
with
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
,
yet
others
of
them
affirm
that
all
Souls
return
into
God
,
and
that
the
soul
of
Iudas
is
now
as
happy
in
God
as
the
Soul
of
Peter
,
yea
others
of
[
146
]
them
speak
plainly
that
they
are
Christ
&
God
:
therefore
one
of
them
being
desired
to
give
thanks
at
dinner
,
asked
roundly
,
to
whome
should
I
give
thanks
?
to
my self
?
and
Calvin
relates
how
(
long
ago
)
one
Quinitinus
in
his
time
a
Leader
this
way
,
How
can
Christ
doe
but
well
?
and
yet
at
that
time
he
was
very
sick
.
About
this
time
W.
E.
said
,
what
dost
thou
tel
us
of
storyes
what
this
man
said
and
that
man
said
we
will
not
believe
thee
!
But
just
here
rose
up
a
neighbour
Ioseph
Iinks
,
who
said
he
had
no
prejudice
against
the
Quakers
,
yet
he
could
witness
to
the
truth
of
these
speeches
of
the
Quakers
,
for
one
of
them
had
spoke
as
much
to
his
face
lately
at
Newport
on
Rhode-Island
:
but
I
still
laboured
to
keep
down
heat
and
therefore
I
told
them
I
would
not
trouble
them
with
Proofs
from
elsewhere
,
but
from
their
own
writings
,
and
from
that
of
G.
Fox
there
present
,
and
therfore
I
prayed
them
to
turn
to
Pag.
39.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Magnus
Bine
saying
,
The
Saints
are
neither
in
the
fulness
of
the
God-head
nor
part
,
away
with
this
Blasphemy
which
saith
this
is
,
&c.
Fox
answereth
,
The
work
of
the
Ministry
was
to
bring
People
to
the
Knowledg
of
the
Son
of
God
,
to
a
perfect
man
,
to
the
unity
of
the
Faith
,
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fullness
of
Christ
:
and
Christ
will
dwell
in
the
Saints
,
and
God
will
dwell
in
them
:
and
thou
sayest
they
have
no
part
of
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
and
Iohn
saith
,
of
his
fulness
have
we
all
received
,
in
whome
dwels
the
Godhead
bodily
,
and
ye
be
all
in
the
Blasphemy
,
that
be
out
of
this
part
of
the
Fulness
.
I
said
,
that
G.
Fox
rose
up
contrary
to
what
Magnus
Bine
affirmed
,
to
wit
,
That
the
Saints
are
not
in
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
.
W.
E.
bid
me
let
G.
F.
his
words
alone
,
his
meaning
alone
,
and
keep
to
the
words
.
I
told
them
the
substance
of
my
proof
lay
there
in
the
substance
of
G.
Fox
his
answer
to
his
Adversaryes
:
I
took
Fox
his
own
word
for
the
Quotation
out
of
his
Adversary
,
which
may
be
thought
to
be
taken
with
as
much
Favor
and
advantage
to
himself
as
may
be
:
Proofs
and
Arguments
.
I
think
here
it
was
that
W.
E.
said
further
,
If
thou
goest
on
to
make
out
G.
Fox
his
Sence
and
meaning
,
we
tell
thee
that
we
will
stop
thee
,
&c.
147
]
But
since
our
business
is
with
G.
Fox
,
as
well
if
not
more
than
with
W.
E.
especially
because
of
his
Book
,
we
shall
now
more
freely
inlarge
upon
the
words
&c.
and
Sence
and
Meaning
also
.
For
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
is
one
thing
,
and
another
thing
our
(
and
all
his
works
and
Creatures
)
partaking
of
that
Fulness
,
in
some
mercifull
likeness
and
coformity
,
as
Moses
and
we
behold
his
Back
or
dark
Resemblance
,
and
by
Re●lection
,
(
as
we
behold
the
Sun
)
take
in
some
weak
low
thoughts
and
conceits
of
the
Eternal
and
Invisible
incomprehensible
and
inconceivable
Power
and
Godhead
.
Thus
to
partake
of
some
drops
of
the
Ocean
of
his
Wisdom
,
Power
,
Goodness
,
Holiness
,
&c.
is
not
to
become
an
Ocean
of
Power
,
Wisdom
,
Goodness
,
Holiness
,
yea
Wisdom
it self
,
Power
it self
,
Goodness
it self
,
Holiness
it self
as
God
is
.
This
devilish
Pride
was
the
Sin
of
the
Devils
,
or
wicked
spirits
,
this
was
the
Sin
of
our
first
Parents
unto
which
the
Devil
beguiled
them
;
and
this
is
Sathans
bait
still
to
catch
all
Wise
&
Rich
&
High
,
and
especially
Holy
People
with
,
viz.
to
be
as
God
,
to
be
in
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
to
be
God
himself
.
2.
However
this
Iugler
speaks
here
of
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
in
Christ
,
Christ
he
meanes
the
Body
,
the
Quakers
and
every
one
of
their
Bodyes
is
Christ
in
whome
the
Godhead
dwels
bodily
:
and
the
great
Mystery
of
which
the
Holy
Scripture
speaketh
,
1
Tim.
3.
Is
God
manifest
in
their
flesh
,
and
therefore
Sam.
Fisher
useth
in
his
Writing
,
Christ
Iesus
)
as
Peter
did
in
his
denying
of
him
saying
[
that
Person
whome
you
call
God-Man
]
is
as
high
Treason
against
the
King
of
kings
,
and
King
of
Saints
,
as
hath
ordinarily
been
acted
since
God
most
wonderfully
gave
life
to
a
lump
of
Clay
,
which
now
perks
up
to
the
eternal
Power
and
Godhead
.
Pag.
90.
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
He
answers
,
Is
not
the
Soul
without
beginning
,
comeing
from
God
and
returning
into
God
again
which
hath
it
in
his
hand
?
which
hand
goes
against
him
that
doth
evill
,
which
throws
down
that
which
warrs
against
it
,
and
Christ
the
Power
of
God
,
the
Bishop
of
the
Soul
which
brings
it
up
into
God
,
which
comes
out
from
God
,
hath
this
a
beginning
and
ending
,
and
is
not
this
infinite
in
it self
,
and
more
than
all
the
World
?
148
]
I
Reply
,
However
this
is
express
that
the
Soul
is
without
beginning
or
ending
,
coming
out
of
God
,
and
returning
into
God
:
[
Hath
this
(
saith
Fox
(
a
beginning
or
ending
,
and
is
not
this
infinite
in
it self
and
more
than
all
the
World
]
I
know
I
have
had
better
Opinions
and
better
Reasons
from
these
poor
Natives
of
America
then
this
poor
self
conceited
God
and
Christ
.
G.
Fox
expresseth
concerning
the
Soul
and
Spirit
of
Man
:
what
is
here
but
a
bruitish
notion
of
the
Spirit
of
man
,
and
a
bruitish
notion
of
the
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
?
Among
the
six
or
seven
Opinions
of
the
Soul
of
man
,
this
is
one
(
and
one
of
the
grossest
)
viz.
that
Mans
Soul
is
an
efflux
,
efflation
,
that
is
a
flowing
or
breathing
out
of
the
Essence
of
eternal
and
infinite
Godhead
.
This
worst
and
most
Blasphemous
Opinion
of
the
rest
,
the
old
Serpent
hath
taught
these
Foxians
,
in
so
much
that
these
bewitched
Souls
say
and
print
,
[
1
](A66448-e69970-b)
1
Change
"
no
"
to
"
in
,
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
variety
of
appearances
,
and
returning
all
again
into
the
center
of
the
Godhead
:
in
which
they
shew
horrible
ignorance
and
Blockishness
in
heavenly
or
earthly
matters
:
Holy
Spirit
saith
(
Cant.
2.
beware
of
Foxes
[
take
us
the
foxes
]
sure
it
is
:
I
quoted
Pag.
67.
where
against
Fr.
Higinson
he
saith
[
Again
thou
makest
a
great
Puddir
that
one
should
witnes
he
is
equall
with
God
]
G.
Fox
answers
that
the
English
Divines
in
their
Catechisme
say
[
that
Holy
Ghost
and
the
Son
are
equall
in
Power
and
Glory
with
the
Father
]
yet
if
any
one
come
to
witness
the
Son
of
God
revealed
in
him
:
or
come
to
witness
the
Holy
Ghost
in
them
as
they
that
gave
out
Scriptures
to
witness
the
mind
of
Christ
and
witness
that
equality
with
the
Father
,
that
equality
which
you
speak
of
you
Priests
destroy
,
that
which
you
have
put
forth
to
the
Nation
,
and
cry
out
horrible
Blasphemie
.
I
Reply
,
let
these
horrible
Blasphemous
lines
be
examined
,
and
when
the
black
and
hellish
juyce
is
prest
out
of
them
,
will
it
not
be
this
,
viz.
[
The
Quakers
say
that
they
are
equal
in
power
and
Glory
with
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Spirit
?
Pag.
182.
I
will
adde
to
this
Pag.
282.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Daniel
Gaudry
saying
,
be
ye
perfect
as
your
heavenly
Father
is
perfect
,
and
be
you
Merciful
as
he
is
,
and
as
he
is
so
are
we
in
this
world
.
&c.
I
Reply
,
whether
it
be
G.
Fox
his
Ignorance
of
the
difference
between
Quality
and
Equality
,
or
whether
it
be
his
flinty
Impudence
,
Power
,
Wisdome
,
Goodness
,
Iustice
,
Holiness
,
Mercy
,
and
all
these
Eternal
,
Infinite
and
Incomprehensible
.
G.
Fox
would
not
endure
this
in
his
own
stinking
Dignity
and
Preheminence
:
for
although
he
suffer
his
Inferiour
and
petty
Saints
to
be
like
him
in
(
his
pretended
Holiness
,
Goodness
,
&c.
)
yet
he
is
so
great
a
Diotrephes
,
and
so
jealous
of
his
Crown
,
that
Humph.
Norton
himself
must
not
dare
to
touch
that
simple
Bable
,
but
himself
and
blind
followers
must
all
adore
the
Godhead
,
and
[
150
]
none
must
dare
to
be
equal
;
or
Corrival
with
him
.
Unto
this
I
adde
,
Pag.
248.
where
G.
Fox
.
brings
in
an
unnamed
Author
saying
.
To
say
that
God
is
substantially
in
man
,
and
essentially
one
with
him
,
can
be
no
other
but
the
Man
of
Sin
,
the
Devil
himself
hath
transformed
himself
into
an
Angel
of
Light
,
and
if
it
were
possible
would
deceive
the
very
Elect.
G.
Fox
.
Answers
,
That
God
will
dwell
in
man
,
and
the
Saints
had
unity
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
&c.
In
which
Answer
it
is
plain
,
1.
That
G.
Fox
maintains
that
the
Godhead
is
essentially
and
substantially
in
man
.
2.
That
his
Proof
is
only
some
Mystical
and
figurative
Expression
,
as
viz.
of
Gods
dwelling
in
Man
,
and
walking
in
man
,
&c.
whence
he
impiously
&
ignorantly
confounds
that
relative
union
by
believing
in
the
Son
of
God
,
into
an
Essential
or
Union
of
Beings
with
the
eternal
Creator
himself
:
a
Union
of
finite
and
temporal
shadowes
,
with
the
most
Infinite
and
Eternal
Creator
;
of
visible
and
vanishing
and
foolish
dust
,
with
the
invisible
immortal
and
only
wise
God
,
which
no
truly
humble
Soul
can
but
tremble
to
hear
and
think
of
.
It
is
clear
in
these
Passages
,
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
.
2.
They
make
no
other
work
of
Redemption
on
Iustification
,
&c.
but
what
is
wrought
in
their
spirits
,
minds
and
fancyes
,
called
within
them
.
3.
They
make
no
other
state
of
Heaven
,
Resurrection
,
Iudgment
or
Life
to
come
,
then
is
in
them
and
their
Bodyes
at
present
.
Now
concerning
their
bold
and
blasphemous
ascending
into
the
Throne
of
God
we
shall
hear
a
little
more
in
G.
Fox
making
no
Distinction
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
with
that
known
Heretick
Sabellius
.
and
2.
In
his
making
no
distinction
between
Christ
Jesus
himself
,
and
his
Saints
or
Believers
in
him
.
In
Pag.
246.
He
brings
in
Christopher
Wade
saying
,
God
the
Father
never
took
upon
him
humane
Nature
.
As
for
the
word
Humane
,
which
is
from
the
ground
,
it
comes
from
thy
own
Knowledge
which
is
Earthly
,
And
Christ
took
upon
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
and
David
according
to
the
slesh
,
and
this
is
Scripture-Language
.
151
]
I
reply
,
G.
F.
his
clamour
is
against
that
word
Humane
,
and
that
the
bottome
is
their
impious
,
unchristian
and
hypocritical
denying
of
Christ
Jesus
to
be
a
man
,
one
individual
person
as
every
man
is
:
therefore
Humph.
Norton
(
G.
Fox
his
Corrival
)
is
more
plain
and
down
right
,
saying
,
is
not
Christ
God
,
and
is
not
God
a
Spirit
,
and
chiding
us
for
gazing
after
a
man
,
&c.
I
ad
to
the
former
page
293.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
one
Fergison
,
G.
Fox
answers
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
:
and
the
Holy
Ghost
proceeds
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
and
he
was
conceived
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
they
are
all
one
and
not
distinct
,
but
one
in
unity
:
that
which
comes
out
from
him
leads
the
Saints
into
all
Truth
that
ever
was
given
them
from
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
and
so
up
unto
God
the
Father
of
truth
,
and
so
goes
back
again
from
whence
it
came
.
Again
the
same
Author
saith
,
it
is
Blasphemy
to
say
the
Son
is
not
distinct
from
the
Father
,
&c.
G.
Fox
Answers
,
the
Father
and
the
Son
are
one
,
the
Father
in
the
Son
,
and
the
Son
in
the
Father
:
so
that
which
is
in
him
is
not
distinct
from
him
,
and
they
Blaspheme
which
say
,
the
Son
is
not
in
the
Father
,
and
deny
Christs
Doctrine
.
I
reply
,
G.
Fox
all
along
his
Book
calls
that
blasphemy
which
the
most
holy
and
eternal
Lord
calls
heavenly
Truth
.
He
hath
like
some
Witches
and
other
notorious
wretches
so
inur'd
himself
to
poyson
,
that
it
is
all
one
to
him
to
swallow
down
the
most
sensual
and
sensless
Dreames
,
even
concerning
the
fearfull
mysteryes
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Spirit
,
when
the
holy
Scripture
tels
us
concerning
these
Mysteryes
,
that
in
this
life
we
know
but
in
part
,
as
through
a
glass
darkly
&c.
2.
For
his
Proof
,
it
is
the
Childs
song
in
the
streets
,
they
are
one
and
therfore
not
distinct
:
I
fear
he
knows
,
but
will
not
know
the
nature
of
several
respects
and
accounts
,
viz.
that
in
one
respect
Christ
Iesus
saith
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
,
and
in
another
respect
my
Father
is
greater
then
I
;
thus
in
one
sence
a
Father
is
one
with
his
Children
,
an
Husband
with
his
Wife
,
a
Captain
with
his
Souldiers
,
a
Skipper
with
his
Sea-men
,
a
King
with
his
Subjects
.
And
yet
in
another
respect
,
the
Son
is
not
the
Father
,
the
Wife
is
[
152
]
not
the
Husband
,
the
Master
is
not
his
Servants
,
the
Captain
is
not
his
Souldiers
,
the
Master
is
not
his
Sea-men
,
and
the
King
is
not
his
subjects
.
And
thus
though
GF
.
and
MF
.
be
one
in
mariage
,
and
one
in
a
spirit
of
notorious
railing
,
yet
she
her self
will
not
say
but
she
is
the
Woman
and
he
is
the
Man
,
There
are
four
great
points
of
the
Christian
Belief
:
1.
The
Doctrine
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
and
these
they
will
not
distinguish
but
make
all
one
,
and
all
to
be
in
man
.
2.
The
Doctrine
of
the
Fall
,
Redemption
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
&c.
and
these
are
all
in
man
by
their
Tenents
.
3.
The
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
the
Officers
,
Baptisme
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
these
(
say
they
)
are
all
invisible
,
and
within
man
.
4.
The
Resurrection
,
eternal
Judgement
,
Eternal
Life
.
Heaven
and
Hell
,
Angels
,
Devils
,
&
these
their
Professions
and
Printings
proclaim
to
be
in
Man
also
:
yea
,
so
within
him
that
they
are
only
within
him
,
and
that
without
[
1
](A66448-e71530-b)
1
Interline
"
man
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
there
is
no
God
,
no
Christ
,
no
Heaven
nor
hell
,
&c.
In
Page
38.
G.
Fox
brings
in
Tho.
Collier
,
G.
F.
Answers
,
which
shews
they
are
unconverted
,
gadding
here
and
there
,
:
And
Christ
tells
them
the
Kingdome
was
in
them
.
And
they
that
are
not
turned
to
the
Light
which
comes
from
Christ
the
Refresher
whereby
refreshing
might
come
,
and
so
are
not
come
to
Repentance
yet
.
Reply
,
Who
sees
not
that
G.
F.
speaks
not
here
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
(
so
often
promised
in
the
future
and
to
come
,
and
the
time
of
refreshing
,
Act.
3.
)
but
that
he
cuts
off
all
future
hopes
and
expectations
to
come
,
and
appropriates
and
confines
and
fixeth
,
and
stakes
down
all
to
the
present
moment
of
this
vanishing
life
,
and
to
what
is
(
in
this
moment
)
in
the
minds
of
Men
and
Women
?
153
]
The
Holy
Scripture
tells
us
,
and
Experience
tells
us
that
Hypocrites
have
no
solid
peace
and
joy
here
,
Pag.
101
he
brings
in
Iohn
Clapham
,
saying
[
To
witness
Heaven
,
I
Reply
,
If
G.
Fox
would
speak
of
Heaven
,
and
Angels
,
and
Hell
,
and
Devils
,
and
of
the
Resurrection
and
Life
to
come
,
by
way
of
allusion
and
similitude
,
or
by
way
of
first
Fruits
or
Tast
of
them
,
he
might
profitably
do
it
,
but
to
speak
of
them
in
opposition
to
a
rising
again
,
an
Heaven
,
an
Hell
,
&c.
to
come
,
what
is
it
?
I
say
,
what
is
it
but
to
proclaim
their
Revolt
from
,
and
their
Rebellion
against
all
the
Christian
Faith
and
Religion
,
and
their
wonderful
hardening
against
whatever
is
yet
to
come
,
either
here
or
in
the
eternal
State
approaching
?
Pag.
214.
He
brings
in
some
(
nameless
,
saying
,
[
To
say
Heaven
and
Glory
is
in
man
,
which
was
before
man
was
,
they
are
sottish
and
blinde
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
There
's
none
have
a
Glory
and
a
Heaven
but
within
them
,
which
was
before
man
had
a
Being
.
]
Unto
this
I
adde
,
Thomas
Pollard
saying
,
G.
Fox
Answereth
[
Where
Glory
is
(
in
the
least
degree
)
it
is
in
perfection
,
I
Reply
,
as
the
Swinish
Epicures
and
Dives's
of
this
World
,
what
ever
they
formally
and
loosely
profess
)
have
no
solid
hope
of
peace
and
joy
to
come
after
this
life
,
and
therefore
(
like
B●uit
Beasts
)
practically
confess
it
saying
,
(
in
their
hearts
and
Life
)
[
154
]
let
us
eat
and
drink
for
to
morrow
we
shall
dye
:
so
do
this
cynical
and
doggid
kind
of
Philosophers
(
the
Quakers
)
profess
plainly
(
though
some
would
cover
it
)
no
hopes
of
a
rising
of
the
Body
but
what
they
have
here
,
no
hopes
of
a
Heaven
but
what
they
have
here
,
no
hell
but
what
they
(
in
their
minds
)
have
past
through
:
no
Judgement
but
what
(
as
Saints
)
they
are
now
executing
.
I
know
that
some
of
the
Quakers
will
not
believe
that
G.
Fox
and
others
of
them
deny
the
Resurrection
,
&c.
but
(
if
they
will
not
willingly
fish
[
1
](A66448-e71920-b)
1
Change
to
"
err
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
)
let
them
read
and
consider
these
my
Quotations
from
G.
Fox
,
Ed.
Burrowes
and
Iohn
Stubs
their
Book
in
Folio
,
and
let
them
also
know
that
whatever
they
profess
against
this
that
I
have
said
,
that
is
but
horrible
Hypocrisie
and
Deceit
,
for
they
would
not
in
all
our
Disputations
depart
one
hair
from
those
horrible
and
monstrous
Blasphemies
,
and
bruitish
Reasonings
in
G.
Fox
and
Edward
Burrowes
.
We
came
to
the
ninth
Proposal
,
the
second
in
order
to
be
debated
at
Providence
,
viz
[
all
that
the
Quakers
Religion
requires
externally
and
internally
to
make
Converts
or
Proselytes
,
amounts
to
no
more
then
what
a
Reprobate
may
easily
attain
to
and
perform
.
]
I
did
not
(
the
Father
of
Spirits
is
my
holy
witness
)
sling
this
in
as
a
Firebrand
of
Reprobation
against
either
Teachers
or
Followers
called
Quakers
:
it
is
true
they
do
so
against
all
that
ever
were
not
or
are
not
or
shall
not
be
in
their
Opinion
,
but
my
hope
is
,
that
many
amongst
these
misled
and
wandring
Souls
may
come
to
Abrahams
Bosome
,
&c.
yet
this
I
assert
,
that
thousands
and
ten
thousands
may
be
of
their
Religion
,
and
may
have
gotten
all
that
their
Religion
requires
or
performs
,
yea
,
all
that
their
Principles
call
for
outwardly
or
inwardly
,
and
yet
not
be
accepted
but
rejected
from
the
holy
and
gracious
presence
of
God
.
I
told
them
that
I
had
this
notion
from
a
man
famous
in
his
day
(
Mr.
W.
Perkins
)
who
having
been
a
deboist
young
man
in
Cambridge
after
the
call
of
God
to
him
he
proved
famous
in
Preaching
and
Writing
,
I
say
the
same
of
common
Protestants
,
and
of
the
Quakers
,
they
may
have
a
great
measure
of
sorrow
for
sin
:
great
resolutions
[
155
]
,
great
Reformations
,
great
Rejoycings
,
great
and
wonderful
performances
endure
great
persecutions
,
endure
burning
of
the
Body
in
the
Flames
,
and
yet
be
far
from
the
true
Protestant
Religion
either
in
the
true
Doctrine
and
Principles
,
or
in
the
true
life
and
practice
of
it
.
For
the
Foundation
both
of
the
Papists
and
Quakers
Faith
is
laid
upon
the
Sand
of
Rotten
Nature
which
they
(
both
)
only
adorn
and
trim
as
the
dead
Carcasses
and
Coffins
with
Roses
and
Lillies
and
other
Flowers
and
Garlands
,
With
the
Quakers
't
is
known
,
that
if
a
notorious
Drunkard
,
Thou
and
Thee
,
and
think
himself
equal
and
above
all
his
former
Superiours
,
&c.
he
is
Justified
,
he
is
Sanctified
,
and
so
Holy
that
he
cannot
sin
in
Thoughts
,
[
1
](A66448-e72260-b)
1
Interline
"
or
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Words
,
and
from
this
high
Mount
looks
down
on
all
others
(
especially
if
opposite
)
as
Pharisees
,
Publicans
,
Cains
,
&c.
Thus
they
pretend
Repentance
,
Faith
,
and
a
change
of
heart
because
they
have
changed
their
talk
,
their
Garments
,
&c.
But
,
1.
I
told
them
that
true
Repentance
lay
in
a
discovery
of
sin
as
sin
,
as
greater
than
the
greatest
filthiness
in
the
world
:
no
poverty
,
no
shame
,
no
loss
like
unto
it
,
&c.
2
,
In
an
utter
inability
to
contribute
one
mite
,
3.
That
as
blessed
Iohn
Bradford
said
to
God
:
Lord
thou
art
Heaven
,
I
am
Hell
,
viz.
that
in
the
best
natural
Soul
in
the
World
,
there
is
nothing
but
a
Kennil
,
an
Hogstie
,
a
den
of
Atheisme
,
Murther
,
Theft
,
Fornication
,
Adultery
,
and
all
kinde
of
Wickedness
.
156
]
4.
That
I
have
not
so
much
in
me
as
to
desire
Deliverance
,
nor
to
be
sensible
of
any
need
of
it
.
5.
That
it
is
only
mercy
and
rich
free
Grace
that
worketh
in
me
or
any
Soul
a
Sence
of
my
Condition
a
Sence
of
Justice
a
Sence
of
Mercy
.
6.
That
it
is
Mercy
only
worketh
a
willingness
,
a
new
desire
,
new
Affections
towards
my
Maker
,
towards
my
Ransomer
,
who
paid
his
Bloud
,
his
Heart-Bloud
,
the
Bloud
of
God
to
ransome
and
redeem
me
.
7.
That
in
this
work
,
Mercy
not
only
worketh
a
Sence
,
a
thirst
after
Pardon
and
Peace
with
my
Maker
,
but
also
after
a
Conformity
and
Likeness
unto
God
.
8.
Because
I
cannot
reach
this
,
the
Mercy
and
Pitty
of
God
worketh
in
my
Soul
a
longing
after
God
,
and
after
the
turning
of
the
whole
Soul
unto
God
,
and
after
those
seven
Evidences
of
true
Repentance
,
2.
Cor.
7.
9.
This
is
in
true
Christian
Repentance
and
turning
of
the
whole
Soul
unto
God
,
viz.
to
receive
every
thought
,
every
motion
,
every
desire
upon
the
account
of
Mercy
and
Pitty
,
as
ever
poor
Dog
received
Crum
or
Bone
under
the
Table
.
Much
of
this
I
spake
publickly
,
as
also
that
no
Papist
nor
Quaker
by
their
grounds
could
get
up
this
Iacobs
Ladder
,
much
less
upon
those
higher
grounds
and
steps
of
casting
off
Self
,
of
doing
all
purely
for
God
,
and
in
Gods
eye
:
of
meekness
and
Mercy
to
other
poor
drowning
Soules
,
of
pure
Love
to
God
for
Himself
for
his
Holiness
,
Mercy
,
Goodness
,
yea
for
his
Iustice
:
of
quiet
and
patient
and
thankfull
resting
in
his
holy
Pleasure
,
whatever
he
take
from
us
or
bring
upon
us
.
I
said
and
say
,
that
neither
the
teachings
of
the
Papists
or
Quakers
will
help
them
to
get
up
one
Step
of
this
heavenly
Ladder
;
for
by
the
utmost
strength
and
activity
of
Nature
no
man
can
advance
and
climbe
higher
then
to
love
God
and
Christ
and
Heaven
for
it
Self
,
and
Self-ends
,
which
is
no
more
but
Flattering
of
God
,
base
and
dog-like
Fawning
and
Hypocrisie
.
I
cannot
call
to
mind
ought
that
was
opposed
by
my
Antagonists
against
these
Considerations
:
Iohn
Stubs
said
,
Dost
thou
count
our
Religion
an
easie
Religion
,
for
my
part
said
he
,
we
have
not
found
it
so
easie
to
forsake
all
the
glory
and
pleasure
of
this
world
,
to
forsake
wife
and
children
&c.
to
goe
about
the
work
of
the
Lord
in
strange
Countreys
,
&c.
157
]
And
W.
E.
said
thou
sayest
our
Religion
is
an
easie
Religion
:
For
my
part
said
he
I
have
not
found
it
so
,
W.
E.
further
said
in
that
thou
saist
our
Religion
is
an
easie
Religion
,
it
is
a
plain
evidence
that
thou
that
talkest
so
much
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Religion
of
the
Quakers
thou
yet
never
knewest
what
Religion
is
,
with
more
to
this
effect
:
and
they
(
according
to
their
wild
spirit
)
insisted
vehemently
on
the
wronge
which
I
did
them
,
and
the
People
called
Quakers
:
and
that
as
for
themselves
they
were
but
a
few
,
but
the
people
called
Quakers
were
a
great
Body
:
they
were
many
thousands
all
over
England
,
they
were
many
thousands
in
London
,
as
also
in
Barbadoes
,
and
New-England
and
Virginia
,
and
other
places
.
I
replyed
,
that
my
time
would
not
give
me
leave
as
they
knew
,
to
say
much
to
their
greatness
and
number
,
natural
corruption
to
joyn
with
their
spirit
,
which
knew
this
well
enough
.
1.
It
was
easie
to
perswade
the
Quakers
to
change
one
fowle
Spirit
and
Devil
for
an
other
,
fantastical
Fshions
,
to
pride
in
self
conceit
and
fantastical
Opinions
,
their
Drunkenness
and
Gluttony
,
with
Wine
and
Flesh
to
Intoxications
,
with
high
and
proud
Vapours
:
How
many
millions
travel
on
the
broad
way
to
Destruction
,
and
yet
prate
of
a
strict
and
narrow
Path
?
What
wonderfull
hardships
doe
both
Turks
and
Papists
endure
in
their
religious
Pennances
?
How
doe
they
macerate
and
whip
themselves
,
even
till
the
bloud
of
their
tender
Women
hath
streamed
down
upon
the
ground
from
them
?
Yea
how
zealously
(
in
the
cause
of
their
Religion
)
have
the
very
Iewes
themselves
cast
away
their
Lives
,
as
Spain
and
Portugal
can
witness
.
Besides
,
I
told
them
it
was
a
poor
lame
thing
to
talk
of
numbers
when
the
Council
of
the
only
Wise
was
so
clearly
revealed
concerning
his
Little
Flock
,
opposed
to
the
vast
and
monstrous
Herds
both
of
civiliz'd
and
wild
Nations
.
158
]
I
put
them
in
mind
of
the
innumerable
multitudes
that
followed
after
that
stupendous
Cheater
Mahomet
,
Waters
,
Kingdomes
and
Nations
,
what
a
poor
Slut
is
the
Quakers
Fancy
compar'd
with
the
Baals
Priests
,
the
Romish
Proselites
;
the
Beast
whome
the
whole
world
wonders
after
?
3.
Again
it
is
to
me
and
may
be
to
all
men
,
wonderfull
that
since
the
Religion
of
the
Quakers
is
so
easie
&c.
that
ten
thousands
more
of
people
in
old
and
new
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
and
other
parts
,
have
not
lifted
themselves
under
this
new
Mahomet
,
pretending
so
much
from
the
Dove
from
Heaven
as
Mahomet
did
.
T
is
true
G.
Fox
and
Foxians
,
Baals
Priests
,
but
that
they
have
forsaken
all
Carnal
Weapons
:
but
this
I
shall
shew
to
be
an
horrible
Lye
when
I
come
to
the
last
Position
.
The
Devil
and
the
Papists
and
the
Quakers
know
that
the
Quakers
only
want
a
Sword
to
subdue
as
many
Proselites
as
either
Mahomet
or
the
Pope
hath
done
.
The
Quakers
some
prate
subtilly
,
others
childishly
against
Carnal
Weapons
,
Carnal
Weapons
&c.
but
I
shall
shew
(
if
God
please
)
in
my
14th
.
and
last
Position
,
what
a
Devil
of
Pretence
this
is
.
At
present
the
Devil
knowes
they
want
but
a
Sword
(
not
Hearts
nor
Hands
nor
Principles
)
whereby
to
subdue
as
ma●y
Proselytes
as
the
Pope
or
Mahomet
hath
,
and
literally
and
materially
thrash
the
Mountains
with
Flails
of
iron
,
and
make
the
Nations
turn
(
in
an
easie
Hypocrisie
and
Dissimulation
)
Dissembling
Quakers
.
I
wonder
and
adore
the
Councels
of
the
Eternal
,
that
any
of
these
three
should
be
Cheated
by
this
spirit
.
First
,
Any
of
those
truely
fearing
God
;
for
their
Principles
spirit
and
practices
being
so
notoriously
opposite
to
the
meek
and
patient
Spirit
of
true
Purity
and
Holiness
,
Christian
Name
and
159
]
Colours
.
3.
They
spit
not
out
their
Venome
so
fiercely
against
any
as
against
the
most
conscientious
Preachers
and
Professor
of
the
Protestant
Faith
,
as
appears
all
along
in
this
railing
of
Fox
in
Folio
against
them
.
4.
They
easily
fall
in
with
openly
profane
and
ungodly
persons
,
and
with
carnal
and
luke-warm
Laodiceans
,
Thou
&c.
5.
It
is
wonderfull
how
their
spirit
(
professing
to
be
Protestants
)
can
so
wickedly
strike
in
with
the
bloudy
spirit
of
the
Papists
,
against
the
Witnesses
and
Martyrs
of
Jesus
,
compiled
by
that
heavenly
I.
Fox
.
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
which
this
bloudy
spirit
(
in
Iames
Purnels
Watcher
)
upbraidingly
calls
[
Your
Record
]
as
if
it
were
none
of
theirs
,
nor
the
bloudy
Papists
,
against
whose
bloudy
practises
under
their
Popes
,
and
the
old
proud
Romans
,
the
Romane
Gods
and
Emperours
,
that
heavenly
Book
shews
how
those
heavenly
Martyrs
or
Witnesses
over
came
by
the
Bloud
of
the
Lamb
,
the
word
of
their
Testimony
,
and
not
loving
of
their
Lives
unto
the
Death
.
6.
That
most
Savage
and
worse
then
Indian
Spirit
of
their
stripping
their
women
stark
naked
,
and
so
to
enter
into
the
streets
and
Assemblyes
of
men
and
youths
,
which
Piety
Christianity
and
common
Womanhood
and
Modesty
abhor
to
think
of
.
Secondly
.
As
I
wonder
how
any
godly
Soul
,
so
how
any
Learned
Soul
,
who
hath
studied
the
primitive
Copyes
of
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
Scriptures
,
Fiery
Tongues
,
and
heavenly
Oyl
upon
them
,
which
these
poor
Simpletons
ridiculously
like
Puppets
in
a
Shew
pretend
too
.
Beside
,
the
Commons
among
the
first
Christians
were
as
learned
if
not
more
then
our
primest
Academians
,
the
Hebrew
being
their
Mother
Tongue
,
and
the
Greek
and
Latine
familiar
,
by
the
Greek
and
Romane
Conquests
over
them
,
all
which
Helps
the
most
of
the
Leaders
of
the
Quakers
want
,
only
pretending
to
understand
supernatural
and
miraculously
(
in
a
trice
and
immediately
)
what
is
to
be
gotten
by
honest
and
faithful
labour
and
industry
,
the
holy
will
and
mind
of
God
from
the
true
Original
Copies
.
160
]
Thirdly
,
I
do
admire
that
any
sober
,
modest
Woman
(
made
so
by
nature
,
and
much
more
by
Grace
(
should
ever
dare
to
come
into
their
Assemblies
:
Christ
Iesus
the
second
Adam
.
This
Adamites
Fowle
spirit
is
no
New-come
spirit
,
I
have
know
nit
almost
sixty
year
,
and
what
a
motion
was
made
and
urged
by
some
(
whome
I
can
name
)
for
Plantations
in
warmer
Countreyes
,
where
they
might
practice
that
Ordinance
of
God
viz
,
Of
Nakedness
of
men
and
women
in
Gods
worship
.
These
our
Adamites
are
led
by
a
more
Savage
and
Barbarous
,
and
Monstrous
Spirit
,
the
which
under
the
vizird
and
mantle
of
Religion
deceives
them
,
and
of
being
a
sign
to
others
:
And
this
very
bruitish
practise
have
kept
some
Women
(
too
much
inclin'd
to
them
)
from
falling
into
their
filthy
puddle
,
and
of
returning
some
which
were
left
by
Gods
Justice
to
go
too
far
amongst
them
sure
we
are
the
holy
spirit
of
God
(
all
along
)
abhors
the
appearance
of
uncleanness
,
I
have
been
too
long
upon
the
easiness
of
their
Religion
,
and
of
the
agreement
of
it
with
corrupt
and
rotten
Nature
which
slides
into
it
as
easily
as
Brooks
and
Rivers
slide
and
run
down
into
the
Ocean
.
There
be
two
other
causes
of
falling
into
false
Religions
or
ways
of
worshipping
God
.
1.
Hope
of
Gain
,
which
was
the
Sechemites
Bait
:
(
the
sweet
Musick
propounded
by
Nebuchadnezzar
.
)
&c.
2.
The
fiery
Furnace
,
&c.
These
moderate
times
have
not
driven
the
Quakers
to
bow
down
to
their
Spirit
for
fear
of
persecution
,
and
the
fiery
Furnace
but
Sathan
knew
well
enough
that
the
Corruption
of
Nature
,
strange
wind
of
Temptation
blowes
upon
them
.
7.
Some
may
be
Sincere
and
upright
to
God
in
the
Root
,
but
Weak
,
and
not
so
rooted
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
as
the
Disciples
themselves
,
who
wondered
for
a
time
what
the
Rising
from
the
dead
should
mean
,
Masters
Take
heed
and
beware
of
the
Leaven
of
the
Scribes
,
and
Pharisees
,
and
Sadduces
,
&c.
Some
truly
fear
God
,
but
have
neglected
the
purity
and
chastity
of
Gods
holy
Worship
,
and
have
reserved
in
a
weak
Conscience
a
liberty
of
playing
the
Whore
against
a
jealous
God
and
Husband
.
But
generally
they
that
are
taken
by
the
Quakers
Bait
are
such
as
never
loved
Christ
Iesus
in
Sincerity
as
the
Scripture
speaketh
,
neither
within
nor
without
,
and
therefore
suckt
in
Nicolds
and
Nailors
,
and
Foxes
dreames
of
a
Christ
,
within
them
opposite
to
Christ
without
:
Humane
Body
,
or
if
he
were
humane
,
or
a
man
they
know
not
now
what
is
become
of
him
.
The
Lord
Iesus
tels
us
that
some
will
plead
with
him
at
the
last
day
,
that
they
have
heard
him
Preach
,
that
they
have
been
at
his
Table
,
that
they
have
prophesied
themselves
,
cast
out
Devils
in
his
Name
,
and
in
his
Name
done
many
Wonderfull
things
:
should
not
this
make
every
Soul
that
calls
it self
Christian
,
startle
and
look
about
them
,
especially
when
they
hear
Christ
Jesus
say
,
depart
from
me
I
know
you
not
ye
workers
of
Iniquity
.
I
told
the
Quakers
that
their
Theora
Iohn
pretended
to
write
after
the
Spirits
Dictate
,
a
volume
in
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
Latine
,
Arminiack
,
&c.
which
he
confessed
he
understood
not
:
what
if
it
should
please
Gods
infinite
Wisdom
,
to
suffer
the
Quakers
or
others
to
speak
and
understand
all
Languages
,
to
work
great
Miracles
,
yet
if
they
come
under
the
Note
Christ
gives
them
,
of
Workers
of
Iniquity
,
they
fulfill
the
termes
of
my
Position
,
and
prove
but
False
and
Reprobate
.
This
is
the
true
and
infallible
distinguishing
Character
between
the
true
Legitimate
and
the
Bastard
and
false
Christian
:
Hence
it
was
a
famous
Principle
of
the
first
New-English
Reformers
,
viz.
to
be
Christianly
carefull
that
their
Members
gave
Christian
Evidence
,
(
so
far
as
godly
eyes
of
Charity
could
reach
)
of
the
truth
of
their
Conversion
and
turning
unto
God
,
which
for
ought
I
know
is
not
changed
by
their
Successors
.
It
is
dolefully
true
that
many
seemingly
Elect
,
prove
Reprobate
,
and
many
truly
Elect
fall
into
many
great
Sins
and
Sorrows
.
How
black
and
dolefull
then
is
their
Condition
(
such
as
the
Papists
the
Quakers
and
others
)
whose
Religion
Principles
and
Practices
,
arise
no
higher
then
what
a
Reprobate
may
attain
unto
.
We
came
to
the
tenth
Position
,
viz.
That
the
Popes
of
Rome
do
not
swel
with
;
and
exercise
a
greater
pride
then
the
Quakers
have
exprest
,
and
would
aspire
unto
,
although
many
truly
humble
Souls
may
be
captivated
amongst
them
.
I
have
here
two
mighty
Fields
to
expatiate
and
walk
in
,
Christ
Iesus
his
pretended
triple-crowned
Vicar
,
and
the
pride
of
the
new
Papists
pretending
to
be
Christ
himself
:
of
which
the
holy
Spirit
speaketh
,
There
is
a
Generation
,
oh
how
lofty
are
their
eyes
and
their
eye
lids
are
lifted
up
?
In
publick
Discourse
I
knew
I
was
but
to
take
a
short
turn
of
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
I
am
now
at
more
liberty
of
inserting
what
I
intended
,
but
was
forced
to
abbridge
wlth
all
possible
brevity
at
that
time
.
I
told
them
there
was
a
pride
in
outward
and
external
things
,
in
Parentage
,
in
Person
,
in
Beauty
,
Strength
,
Wit
,
Aparrel
,
Houses
,
Money
,
Shipping
,
Land
,
Cattle
,
Offices
,
Relations
,
&c.
this
I
now
past
by
:
All
these
(
like
Diogenes
on
Platoes
carpets
)
the
Quakers
say
they
tread
on
&c.
There
was
2.
the
devils
pride
,
Eternal
power
and
Godhead
;
for
God
or
they
must
fall
to
all
eternity
.
I
named
then
diverse
Parallels
between
the
Popes
and
Quakers
,
I
will
now
name
all
I
can
remember
I
named
,
and
will
name
some
more
at
this
present
,
First
,
The
Popes
have
exalted
themselves
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
Civill
powers
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
riding
upon
their
backs
,
disposing
of
their
Crowns
,
making
them
lead
their
horses
,
hold
their
stirrups
,
kiss
their
toes
,
yea
lye
down
under
their
feet
bodyes
and
souls
,
and
submit
their
neck
to
this
abominable
foot
of
pride
,
as
the
Scripture
calls
it
.
As
to
the
Quakers
they
know
it
is
not
yet
time
to
put
on
the
Lions
and
the
Eagles
,
but
the
Sheeps
and
the
Foxes
Skin
:
but
no
man
need
question
that
if
God
should
please
to
let
loose
the
Quakers
spirit
to
the
full
length
of
its
tedder
,
Virginia
,
Barbados
,
N-England
and
other
places
:
what
would
they
say
and
doe
if
they
had
the
popes
Universality
,
and
could
boast
of
the
many
Waters
,
Peoples
,
Nations
,
Tongues
and
Multitudes
upon
which
the
Whore
sitteth
?
Beside
,
W.
E.
(
a
man
fit
to
make
a
Bonefacius
or
a
Hildebrand
)
Iohn
Stubs
also
though
of
a
more
prudent
and
moderate
spirit
)
was
up
with
the
same
boasting
of
their
Numbers
,
and
all
of
them
are
ready
to
cry
up
their
Diana
whome
all
Asia
and
the
world
worshippeth
.
But
,
2.
In
their
first
creeping
(
like
Hercules
out
of
the
Cradle
,
Brasen
Faces
have
they
addrest
the
Royal
presence
of
our
Gracious
Dread
Soveraign
,
without
either
bowing
the
knee
,
or
baring
the
Head
(
signs
of
English
reverence
and
civility
)
and
this
out
of
an
horrible
and
lying
pretence
,
that
Christs
amity
(
even
in
Civil
things
)
respecteth
no
mans
person
,
that
they
may
trample
as
Gods
on
all
man-kinde
,
&c.
164
]
3.
I
can
say
what
mine
eyes
and
ears
have
seen
and
heard
,
Nicholas
Easton
,
Governour
of
this
Colony
under
his
Majesty
,
offering
to
speak
once
and
twice
in
our
late
Contests
at
Newport
(
and
no
question
would
have
spoke
for
the
Quakers
against
me
,
yet
)
Pope
Edmundson
put
forth
his
hand
imperiously
toward
the
Governour
,
saying
,
Whist
,
Whist
,
which
whisting
and
silencing
Language
if
they
use
to
their
Friends
in
Authority
,
what
will
they
say
or
Thunder
to
their
Enemies
if
ever
they
get
up
into
the
Papal
Chair
?
2.
The
Pope
sits
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
Earth
and
Heaven
,
&c.
And
do
not
their
[
1
](A66448-e76790-b)
1
"
these
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
new
Popes
(
not
regarding
as
the
Apostles
and
Bereans
the
Holy
Scripture
)
lay
on
the
common
Quakers
Consciences
and
Congregations
their
Decrees
?
t
is
true
G.
Fox
in
his
Book
in
Folio
gives
the
immediate
Spirit
of
Infallibility
to
all
his
Saints
:
yet
must
they
(
in
a
ridiculous
contradiction
)
sit
still
possest
with
a
Dumb
Devil
,
except
some
He
or
She
Apostle
come
amongst
them
,
who
send
word
of
their
coming
to
call
the
Country
in
many
dayes
before
,
and
seem
to
have
a
Command
of
their
Diabolical
Spirit
more
then
other
Quakers
have
,
though
they
(
as
I
said
before
)
in
a
ridiculous
Contradiction
)
ascribe
it
unto
all
their
Saints
and
Quakers
.
Thus
did
Humphrey
Norton
(
a
Pope
)
in
his
day
in
these
parts
)
overtopping
and
rating
W.
Brand
at
Newport
,
weekly
Meetings
not
only
on
the
first
dayes
,
but
on
the
week
dayes
at
Newport
and
Providence
:
he
ordered
their
sitting
and
departing
Dumb
,
unless
a
He
or
She
Apostle
came
amongst
them
,
he
left
in
writing
(
which
I
can
produce
)
an
overthrow
of
all
civil
Order
and
Government
except
in
the
hands
of
his
Saints
,
entituling
his
Paper
thus
,
the
Saints
Law
and
the
Sinners
Law
as
G.
Fox
.
his
decree
under
the
title
of
the
Law
.
G.
Fox
succeeds
(
as
Pope
)
Humph.
Dumb
Devil
and
gives
Liberty
to
all
to
speak
as
the
Spirit
gives
them
utterance
:
this
shews
what
a
lying
Spirit
of
Unity
they
boast
of
(
such
an
one
was
in
Nailors
business
)
though
they
most
proudly
deny
Unity
to
all
but
to
themselves
,
as
[
165
]
the
Papists
do
:
G.
Fox
.
also
gave
forth
his
Decree
of
loosing
them
from
that
bruitish
and
doggid
Behaviour
which
W.
Brand
and
Humphrey
Norton
left
them
in
,
and
by
Word
and
Example
commanded
them
to
be
more
sociable
and
manlike
,
so
that
many
of
them
will
speak
in
Salutations
,
and
shew
some
reverence
by
bowing
the
Heads
,
3.
The
Pope
lifts
up
himself
as
God
over
the
Holy
Scriptures
:
Paul
,
&c.
yea
,
what
Christ
and
God
can
do
that
gave
forth
Scripture
,
that
can
the
Pope
their
Lieutenant
do
:
hence
all
this
Dispensations
of
Oaths
,
of
Marriages
,
&c.
Do
not
the
Quakers
also
tread
this
Holy
Scripture
,
this
inestimable
Jewel
of
Gods
Writing
and
Book
under
their
proud
feet
,
Papists
&
Quakers
from
a
Christian
and
Candid
Profession
of
being
tried
by
the
Holy
Scripture
:
that
they
most
Horribly
and
most
Hypocritically
trample
it
under
their
proud
feet
.
166
]
4.
These
Romanists
or
Proud
ones
(
as
the
Hebrew
signifies
)
both
Papists
&
Quakers
most
insultingly
lift
up
themselves
against
the
Servants
and
Children
of
God
all
the
world
over
that
bow
not
down
to
their
Images
:
Satanical
Delusion
,
Reprobates
,
&c.
so
that
all
the
blessed
Souls
under
the
Alter
calling
for
vengeance
against
the
shedders
of
their
blood
the
Roman
Emperour
,
or
since
the
Roman
Popes
,
they
are
all
branded
with
a
black
cole
of
damned
Souls
and
Reprobates
by
G.
Fox
,
because
they
professed
,
preacht
and
died
for
a
Christ
without
them
though
that
Christ
without
them
dwelt
in
their
hearts
(
Ephes.
3.
)
by
believing
and
for
his
sake
they
loved
not
their
lives
to
the
Death
.
I
told
them
that
the
Pope
and
they
were
one
in
the
great
point
of
the
Infallibility
:
Apollo's
Worshippers
,
by
whose
Priests
the
Devil
gave
Oracles
(
Extripode
)
from
their
threefold
stool
,
Apollo's
Priests
true
Prophets
.
At
last
when
Christ
came
Apollo
being
consulted
and
failing
to
give
answer
,
the
Devil
was
forced
to
answer
that
there
was
an
Hebrew
Childe
borne
that
stopt
his
mouth
:
I
am
sure
this
Hebrew
Childe
(
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
)
hath
often
also
stopt
the
mouthes
(
in
one
sense
)
of
Pope
&
Quakers
,
for
their
Predictions
have
not
come
to
pass
,
(
though
some
which
the
Devil
could
guess
at
)
have
:
and
he
will
shortly
stop
their
mouths
forever
.
It
was
truely
said
of
(
that
long
eighteen
years
hatching
)
Devilish
Junto
of
Trent
,
G.
Fox
his
Books
[
167
]
and
all
their
writings
declare
for
their
corrivality
and
competition
with
the
Pope
for
this
their
pretended
Holy
Ghost
:
Here
(
as
I
remember
)
Iohn
Stubs
stood
up
and
alleadged
that
place
in
1
Iohn
4.
Hereby
we
know
that
we
dwell
in
him
,
because
he
hath
given
us
of
his
Spirit
.
And
again
,
you
have
the
unction
and
know
all
things
.
And
W.
Edmondson
boastingly
,
and
proudly
said
,
that
they
had
the
same
immediate
and
infallible
Spirit
which
the
Apostles
had
,
and
that
Iohn
&
Peter
were
but
their
elder
Brethren
.
Unto
which
I
answer
,
fiery
Tongues
,
and
fiery
hands
to
preach
in
all
Languages
,
and
to
pen
from
Gods
mouth
his
holy
word
and
Pleasure
and
to
work
real
Miracles
,
not
metaphorical
ones
only
(
as
G.
Fox
said
at
Providence
the
Quakers
did
,
[
1
](A66448-e78070-b)
1
Interline
"
and.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
doe
Miracles
:
But
as
Gods
Servants
had
a
Rule
Isa.
8.
the
written
Law
and
Testimony
,
and
were
not
to
believe
their
Dreames
though
they
came
to
pass
,
Deut.
13.
So
have
Gods
Servants
now
,
viz.
The
Doctrine
of
Christ
Iesus
both
concerning
Faith
and
Order
,
and
to
strive
earnestly
for
the
Faith
once
delivered
.
The
Pope
like
Baalam
sayes
,
Kings
&
Kingdomes
in
other
Nations
,
and
our
own
as
K.
Henery
8th
.
K.
Edward
.
6th
.
Queen
Elizabeth
experimented
&c.
and
is
there
any
People
bearing
the
name
Christian
,
so
like
the
pope
their
Father
as
these
,
whose
Mouth
(
saith
David
)
is
full
of
Cursing
and
Bitterness
,
like
Floods
out
of
the
Dragons
Mouth
,
and
fire-brands
arrowes
and
Death
crying
out
against
the
most
Humble
and
Conscientious
[
168
]
Cain
,
Saul
,
Iudas
,
Viper
,
Serpent
,
Reprobate
Dragon
,
Devil
(
yea
one
of
their
Shee-Apostles
,
Devil
,
Devil
,
Devil
,
all
at
once
to
one
that
opposed
her
amongst
us
)
and
such
foul
stinking
exprefsions
(
like
the
Quakers
in
London
)
about
the
Dung
of
Mankinde
,
that
modesty
especially
the
bashfulness
and
modesty
of
Women
would
have
been
far
from
.
A
seventh
is
that
great
point
of
horrible
Pride
in
both
Pope
&
Quakers
,
Blood
of
Christ
;
yet
they
count
the
business
of
this
Christ
(
as
the
Pope
said
)
but
a
Fable
,
and
indeed
and
truth
through
the
Pride
of
their
high
spirits
they
think
God
is
beholding
to
them
:
I
have
spoken
to
this
already
,
Quakers
pride
transcends
all
this
:
G.
Fox
makes
all
his
Saints
born
of
God
,
that
(
literally
expounded
)
they
cannot
commit
sin
;
yea
,
G.
Fox
tells
us
that
the
Saints
(
that
is
his
Foxians
)
are
as
holy
and
perfect
as
God
,
not
only
like
to
God
in
quality
,
but
in
equality
also
.
They
have
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
in
them
bodily
.
G
F
his
proud
Blasphemy
as
to
God
himself
That
the
mystery
of
godlinefs
is
God
manifest
in
their
flesh
!
Hence
he
saith
there
is
no
distinction
between
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
and
themselves
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
they
are
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
(
which
by
Devilish
Chymistry
)
they
can
prove
:
and
that
they
are
the
Three
that
bare
Record
in
Heaven
,
and
the
Three
that
bare
Record
in
Earth
:
The
Scripture
is
within
them
:
They
made
it
,
and
all
that
they
say
and
do
is
Scripture
,
what
they
say
God
saith
,
what
they
advise
God
adviseth
,
what
they
do
God
doth
,
&c.
It
is
true
,
this
is
not
believed
(
no
not
by
some
Novices
among
them
but
this
and
more
,
many
of
their
lying
Foul
mouths
&
Books
express
,
which
may
make
a
Soul
that
is
truly
humble
to
quake
and
[
169
rend
his
heart
at
such
Blasphemy
,
H.
B.
who
came
from
Boston
to
Providence
,
who
affirmed
that
what
he
spake
God
spake
,
what
counsel
he
gave
God
gave
,
&c.
It
pleased
God
to
leave
him
(
though
a
subtle
man
)
to
ridiculous
Folly
amognst
us
,
and
at
Barbadoes
and
London
since
,
to
worse
practices
:
as
commonly
God
punisheth
such
height
of
Pride
even
in
this
present
life
before
Death
seize
upon
them
.
I
remember
while
we
were
declaring
their
proud
Disrespect
to
all
men
,
Iohn
Stubs
said
,
That
it
was
their
practice
to
pay
tribute
to
Caesar
,
and
to
give
Honour
to
whome
Honour
belonged
.
And
I
answered
to
this
effect
,
that
it
was
against
their
Principles
and
practices
to
shew
respect
to
any
mans
Person
in
the
World
.
As
for
tribute
they
paid
none
but
what
necessity
and
policy
forced
them
to
,
and
notoriously
backward
here
:
But
they
knew
that
I
and
G.
Fox
knew
,
and
all
the
world
might
know
out
of
Fox
his
Writings
,
that
the
Quakers
are
the
Higher
powers
,
the
Dignityes
,
the
Most
High
God
,
G.
Fox
his
own
practice
of
Courtesie
,
and
others
from
him
:
but
while
they
own
what
G.
Fox
hath
written
,
and
that
he
writ
it
with
a
perfect
spirit
:
I
say
untill
they
do
make
some
Recantation
or
Retractation
:
or
shew
the
Reasons
why
they
doe
not
,
H.
Norton
who
keeps
more
plainly
to
his
Principles
is
to
windward
of
them
,
and
the
Foxians
do
but
strip
themselves
naked
to
be
more
derided
and
scorned
as
the
more
notorious
Iuglers
and
Dissemblers
.
We
came
easily
(
with
their
Good-will
)
to
the
4th
.
of
the
latter
seven
,
which
they
read
out
of
the
Paper
(
as
willing
to
be
out
of
ther
pain
)
viz
,
The
Religion
of
the
Quakers
is
more
obstructive
and
Destructive
to
the
Conversion
and
Salvation
of
Soules
of
People
than
most
of
Religions
that
are
at
this
day
extant
in
the
World
.
I
said
for
the
proof
of
this
it
was
requisite
to
take
a
short
view
of
Religions
and
Worships
in
the
world
.
We
knew
that
the
Sons
of
Men
were
justly
divided
all
the
world
over
into
two
Sorts
,
First
,
170
]
They
acknowledge
a
great
supream
God
and
Deity
,
Maker
of
all
things
,
yet
they
acknowledge
(
as
other
famous
Civilized
Nations
formerly
have
done
)
that
there
be
many
other
Petty-Gods
and
Deityes
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
yea
within
their
own
Bodies
,
yea
whatever
is
extraordinary
,
excellent
or
strange
to
them
,
they
are
presently
apt
to
ascribe
a
Deity
unto
it
,
though
it
be
but
Beast
,
Fowle
&c.
The
second
sort
of
men
are
the
Civill
brought
to
Cloaths
,
to
Lawes
&c.
from
Barbarisme
:
these
also
the
infinite
Wisdome
of
God
have
pleased
to
leave
to
variety
of
wayes
of
Worshipping
the
Heavenly
Majesty
,
Amongst
others
we
find
four
most
known
and
eminent
,
First
,
Iewish
Worship
famous
from
Gods
own
appointment
by
Moses
&c.
2.
The
Turkish
,
famous
for
spreading
from
Mahomet
to
most
of
thirteen
parts
of
thirty
in
the
World
.
3.
The
Popish
,
famous
for
spreading
over
Europe
and
other
western
parts
of
the
world
.
4.
The
Protestant
famous
for
so
wonderfull
a
Revolt
and
Seperation
from
the
Popish
.
All
these
four
profess
one
God
and
supream
Deity
:
but
they
differ
in
two
things
,
1.
In
the
Prophet
or
Meanes
by
whome
God
speaks
to
man
;
the
Iews
cry
up
Moses
,
the
Turks
Mahomet
,
the
Papists
the
Pope
,
the
Protestants
Christ
Iesus
in
the
Scriptures
,
The
second
great
difference
is
in
the
Form
of
Worship
,
which
every
one
of
these
four
great
Partyes
practice
in
various
and
different
wayes
as
they
are
perswaded
.
Our selves
the
Protestants
are
divided
into
two
Partyes
,
The
first
is
entituled
Episcopal
and
Presbyterian
in
Parochyal
or
Parishional
Assemblyes
.
The
second
is
Seperate
from
those
National
and
Parochyal
Assemblyes
,
some
more
some
less
,
and
those
are
now
known
to
be
First
,
the
People
called
Independants
.
2.
The
people
called
Baptists
.
We
that
pretend
the
Christian
Name
against
the
Iewes
and
the
[
171
]
Mahumetans
,
Repentance
,
Faith
,
&c.
2.
Of
Worship
,
Discipline
&c.
And
we
generally
agree
,
that
as
the
Mahumetan
and
Iewish
Worship
have
little
in
them
to
tempt
a
Soul
to
turn
into
them
compar'd
with
the
Christian
,
so
those
Christians
that
differ
each
from
other
in
point
of
Doctrine
and
Worship
both
,
as
the
Papists
and
the
Quakers
doe
to
be
farther
from
the
truth
of
the
Profession
of
Christ
Iesus
,
and
more
obstructive
and
destructive
to
the
Souls
of
men
then
the
other
partyes
;
yea
and
the
Papists
not
so
much
as
the
Quakers
,
who
wildly
profess
all
Ordinances
and
Ministers
to
be
invisible
,
and
yet
are
hypocritically
and
ridiculously
found
to
be
as
visible
and
open
as
any
.
If
the
true
Foundations
of
Repentance
and
Faith
be
cast
down
it
is
in
vain
to
talk
of
saving
of
Soules
,
Worshipping
God
,
and
of
bringing
persons
to
their
worship
of
God
,
then
the
way
of
Iewes
or
Turks
or
Papists
,
who
to
my
knowledge
take
more
paines
in
Religion
then
do
the
common
Protestants
:
I
confess
they
all
do
but
paint
and
guild
over
natures
old
and
rotten
Posts
,
only
the
real
Protestants
have
and
profess
the
greatest
care
of
any
in
the
world
for
true
Faith
and
Repentance
.
The
Quakers
came
not
neer
that
care
of
N-England
(
I
am
sure
at
first
)
for
the
personal
true
Repentance
and
Holiness
of
their
Church●s
and
Congregations
:
For
it
is
notoriously
known
,
that
if
persons
notoriously
Deboist
,
come
but
to
acknowledge
a
God
and
Christ
within
them
,
that
is
in
English
,
Cheek
by
Ioll
with
all
their
Betters
,
and
can
rail
at
and
curse
all
that
oppose
them
,
and
can
come
and
bow
down
to
a
dumb
Image
and
Worship
without
any
great
business
of
Contrition
and
Brokenness
and
Godly
Sorrow
,
they
are
enrold
and
canonized
for
Saints
and
Gods
&c.
they
are
free
from
Sin
,
born
of
God
and
cannot
sin
,
they
now
sit
upon
the
twelve
thrones
and
judge
the
unbelieving
Iews
and
Gentiles
in
their
heavenly
places
.
The
wound
lyes
here
(
as
it
is
with
Papists
,
Arminians
,
and
indeed
with
all
mankind
)
in
the
soothing
up
and
flattering
of
rotten
Nature
,
from
whence
(
from
within
the
Lord
Iesus
tells
us
)
proceed
all
the
rotten
and
hellish
Speeches
and
Actions
.
172
]
I
told
them
it
was
in
this
case
as
it
was
with
Kings
and
Princes
,
there
were
two
great
Enemyes
that
haunted
the
Pallaces
of
Kings
and
Princes
.
1.
Traiterous
Spyes
&c.
2.
Traiterous
Flatterers
.
Just
here
it
was
(
as
I
remember
)
that
W.
Edmundson
stopt
me
saying
,
I
said
they
mistook
me
:
for
I
did
not
say
they
slattered
Kings
,
I
used
a
similitude
only
,
viz.
that
as
Flatterers
,
&c.
of
Kings
and
great
men
,
were
their
deadliest
Foes
,
so
such
Religions
and
Doctrines
as
most
slatter
and
sooth
up
our
rotten
hearts
and
natures
they
are
most
dangerous
and
destructive
to
us
:
I
intended
to
add
that
the
Quakers
pretended
to
be
as
fine
Flower
sifted
out
from
the
common
Protestants
,
yea
,
Independants
&
Baptists
,
that
Sathan
was
too
subtle
for
the
subtlest
Foxes
of
them
all
,
for
he
knowes
that
by
pretence
he
more
easily
&
dangerously
conveys
the
Poyson
of
exalting
corrupt
and
cursed
nature
in
the
room
of
true
Soul-saving
Humiliation
.
I
did
say
as
the
Whore
of
Rome
deceived
whole
Towns
,
Cities
,
Nations
and
Kingdomes
with
her
glorious
Trimmings
,
and
her
Golden
Cup
:
so
that
the
Painted
Quaker
(
as
a
Drunken
Whore
)
should
follow
the
Drunken
Whore
of
Rome
)
drunk
with
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
&c.
)
for
the
obtaining
of
(
the
smoak
of
a
Tobacco-pipe
)
the
Riches
and
Honour
of
this
World
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
godly
Soules
catcht
up
a
while
by
the
Devils
Craftiness
.
1.
Weak
and
unstable
(
for
there
are
Children
,
strong
Men
,
&
old
Men
in
Christianity
.
)
2
The
unwatchful
and
secure
.
vigilant
Lyon
.
David
(
Gods
beloved
as
his
Name
is
)
he
fails
in
his
managing
of
Government
,
therefore
the
Devil
stirs
up
Ioab
and
Achitophel
to
help
(
the
grand
Rebel
)
his
Son
Absolom
:
and
afterwards
Sheba
,
and
all
in
wonderful
Figures
,
in
all
Ages
,
an
in
this
our
age
and
day
.
A
famous
Iesuit
prints
it
,
that
all
the
Religion
in
the
World
lies
in
competition
between
the
Iesuits
and
Puritants
,
&c.
About
[
173
]
this
time
Iohn
Stubs
told
me
that
they
(
and
I
say
so
do
the
Iesuites
pretend
to
do
)
had
left
the
Glory
and
Pleasure
of
this
world
their
Wives
and
Children
,
Friends
and
Relations
,
to
Preach
the
Everlasting
Gospel
;
For
the
Woman
had
been
1260
years
42
months
in
the
wilderness
,
and
she
was
now
come
and
coming
forth
,
and
they
were
now
preaching
the
everlasting
Gospel
,
and
therefore
they
advised
me
to
make
haste
and
dispatch
and
not
to
hinder
the
Lords
work
.
I
spake
what
then
I
thought
fit
,
Pharisees
,
Iesuites
and
Quakers
will
be
found
at
last
to
be
the
Apostles
Messengers
,
Heralds
,
Envoys
,
Embassadors
,
and
Emissaries
of
Sathan
sent
out
from
Hell
to
predicate
the
goodness
of
rotten
nature
,
hell
and
damnation
,
and
that
false
and
hellish
Gospel
(
or
good
news
)
of
poor
rotten
Natures
Righteousness
,
Satisfaction
,
Penances
,
and
to
the
damning
of
Souls
,
&c.
The
Devil
knows
that
after
the
witnesses
have
done
their
work
against
Antichrist
,
(
Iews
&
Gentiles
)
and
New
Ierusalem
,
or
a
new
vision
of
peace
shall
then
come
down
from
Heaven
among
the
Sons
of
men
:
but
for
the
present
he
stirs
up
these
Jesuites
and
Quakers
(
with
brave
titles
and
pretences
)
like
so
many
Mahomets
(
under
pretence
of
Diogenes
treading
on
Platoes
Carpets
)
to
fish
for
the
smoak
of
this
Worlds
Sodome
,
and
no
doubt
but
the
Quakers
will
use
the
Sword
as
much
as
Mahomet
or
the
Iesuites
,
under
the
cloak
and
colours
of
love
to
Jesus
and
saving
of
Souls
.
I
confess
that
Charity
hopes
and
believes
all
things
,
and
yet
I
say
,
cursed
is
that
charity
that
puts
out
the
eye
of
Reason
,
the
eye
of
Experience
,
the
eye
of
true
affection
to
Christ
Jesus
,
his
Father
and
his
Wife
to
the
Souls
of
his
followers
,
and
the
Souls
of
poor
sinners
Iews
&
Gentiles
.
As
to
the
saving
of
Souls
,
the
Sword
is
not
a
saving
but
a
destroying
Tool
,
in
Soul-humbling
,
and
Soul-saving
:
making
worlds
of
Hypocrites
,
but
not
true
Protestants
,
true
Christians
&
Followers
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
,
and
of
his
Father
,
and
of
his
Holy
Spirit
.
174
]
The
Spirit
say
the
Quakers
,
why
that
s
our
Weapon
!
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
the
Word
of
God
,
why
that
s
the
word
of
God
Christ
Jesus
our
Weapon
:
So
saith
G.
Fox
and
all
our
Fantasticks
out
of
weakness
and
madness
,
not
weighing
what
a
person
the
holy
Records
describe
Christ
Jesus
to
be
,
Papists
&
Quakers
as
the
Devil
,
yea
infinitely
more
then
the
Devil
himself
,
as
with
Gods
help
I
have
and
shall
make
it
as
clear
as
the
Noon
dayes
Sun
.
O
you
considering
Protestants
,
see
you
not
how
the
Devil
would
rob
you
of
that
Sword
with
which
Christ
Jesus
overcame
him
[
The
Holy
Scripture
]
under
the
colour
and
cloak
of
the
Spirit
in
the
mouths
of
the
Quakers
?
blockish
Spirit
of
the
Quakers
:
how
if
you
blame
the
Popish
Devil
for
a
Blockhead
,
he
can
puff
up
his
Bladders
the
Iesuites
,
to
a
late
wonderful
swelling
of
Tongues
and
Histories
,
and
all
kinds
of
Knowledge
,
as
in
Bellarmine
and
his
Associate
and
Followers
and
of
late
in
those
great
Writers
Petavius
and
Morinus
.
The
eternal
Word
,
come
,
this
is
the
Heir
(
that
is
Christ
Jesus
in
his
true
Messengers
)
let
us
kill
him
:
kill
him
with
Tongue
,
and
Pen
,
and
Sword
,
&c.
the
Inheritance
of
Heavenly
and
Earthly
Glory
shall
then
be
ours
,
&c.
and
to
this
end
only
they
talk
of
Souls
,
&c.
We
now
descended
to
the
fifth
and
sorrowful
point
of
suffering
which
they
read
,
viz.
[
That
the
sufferings
of
the
Quakers
are
no
true
evidence
of
the
Truth
of
their
Religion
.
]
At
the
reading
of
this
they
told
me
,
that
although
their
Sufferings
were
great
in
all
places
whither
the
Lord
had
sent
them
,
yet
they
made
not
their
Suffering
an
Evidence
of
the
truth
of
their
Religion
,
&
therefore
I
might
have
been
better
advised
then
to
175
]
put
this
in
among
the
rest
of
my
Lyes
and
Slanders
as
not
considerable
,
I
Answered
,
that
I
understood
what
they
said
,
and
I
undestood
mine
own
affirmation
also
;
and
desired
their
patience
also
while
I
offered
my
Proofs
to
two
Particulars
,
1.
That
in
their
Books
and
Writings
&c.
they
do
make
their
Sufferings
a
great
Evidence
to
themselves
and
others
of
the
truth
of
their
Way
and
Spirit
.
2.
This
their
Suffering
is
not
valid
as
to
the
proof
of
their
Religion
,
Way
and
Spirit
to
be
of
God
.
So
then
they
bid
me
prove
it
if
I
could
.
I
told
them
that
I
could
find
no
Iewes
,
False
Apostles
against
not
only
himself
,
but
against
the
Truth
of
Christ
Jesus
:
neither
of
which
is
the
Quakers
case
.
Beside
,
the
Quakers
Sufferings
generally
were
not
to
be
compar'd
with
Pauls
,
and
yet
they
set
down
such
exact
accounts
of
every
hour
in
prison
every
Stripe
in
Whipping
,
Loe
people
these
are
the
Evidences
of
Gods
holy
Truths
,
and
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
of
our
Persecutors
wickedness
,
and
our
Christian
Faith
and
Patience
,
who
for
his
Truths
sake
can
endure
all
this
.
I
said
it
was
not
rational
to
think
,
that
men
professing
such
high
Wisdome
and
Conscience
,
should
declare
such
Lysts
and
Catalogues
of
Sufferings
(
as
G.
Bishop
doth
to
the
world
,
of
the
Quakers
Sufferings
in
N.
England
,
in
his
first
and
second
History
)
only
in
a
childish
Vapour
,
Ostentation
and
Vain-Glory
,
much
less
in
hopes
of
Reparation
or
any
worldly
advantage
,
either
in
England
old
or
new
,
Scotland
or
Virginia
,
&c.
and
therfore
Reason
perswades
that
these
Sufferings
are
held
forth
(
as
the
holy
Spirit
speaks
of
the
Sufferings
of
the
Thessalonians
,
2.
Thess.
2.
)
as
a
manifest
Token
of
the
righteous
judgment
of
God
rendering
Tribulation
to
their
Persecutors
,
and
Rest
to
themselves
suffering
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
As
I
remember
,
Iohn
Stubs
said
,
they
did
not
boast
of
their
[
176
]
Sufferings
,
but
bare
them
patiently
for
the
Truths
sake
which
they
preached
and
professed
.
I
said
I
did
not
charge
them
to
say
in
express
terms
,
We
have
lost
so
much
outward
Gain
,
Favour
,
Friendship
,
Worldly
Advantage
for
the
Name
of
Christ
within
us
,
can
you
say
the
like
for
the
Christ
without
you
?
We
have
endured
Imprisonments
,
Whippings
,
&c.
have
you
done
the
like
?
only
this
I
say
,
that
as
all
Religios
Iewes
,
Papists
,
Protestants
&c.
are
confirmed
in
their
Perswations
by
their
Sufferings
,
and
do
predicate
them
to
others
as
Arguments
and
Signs
of
the
truth
of
their
Doctrines
,
and
of
Gods
presence
and
Assistance
with
them
:
so
do
the
Quakers
and
that
with
more
Particular
and
exact
Accounts
then
most
of
all
the
rest
have
done
.
I
told
them
,
I
had
observed
much
to
this
purpose
in
G.
Fox
&
E.
Burrowes
in
the
Book
by
me
.
They
bid
me
alleadge
what
I
could
out
of
them
:
E.
Burrowes
his
Epistle
quoted
.
I
took
up
the
Book
,
and
they
theirs
,
I
directed
them
to
the
12th
.
Page
of
Ed.
Burrowes
his
large
Epistle
to
G.
Fox
his
Book
in
Folio
where
I
read
this
passage
viz.
And
this
we
did
with
no
small
opposition
and
Danger
:
yea
oftentimes
we
were
in
danger
of
our
Lives
,
through
beating
,
abusing
,
punishing
,
haling
,
casting
over
walls
,
striking
with
staves
&
Cudgels
,
and
knocking
down
to
the
ground
:
Beside
,
Reproaching
,
Scorning
,
Revilings
,
Hooting
at
,
Scornings
and
Slanderings
,
and
all
abuse
that
could
be
thought
or
acted
by
evil
hands
and
tongues
,
and
oft
carried
before
Magistrates
with
grievous
Threats
,
and
sometimes
put
in
the
Stocks
,
and
whipped
,
and
often
imprisoned
,
and
many
hard
dealings
against
us
,
the
worst
that
tongues
or
hands
could
execute
,
sparing
life
.
Of
this
all
the
North
Countreys
can
witness
.
And
all
these
things
are
sustained
and
suffered
from
People
and
Rulers
because
of
our
Faithfulness
to
the
Lord
,
and
for
declaring
against
the
false
Deceivers
.
For
nothing
save
only
the
hand
of
the
Lord
and
his
power
,
could
have
preserved
us
and
carried
us
through
all
this
:
neither
for
any
Reward
outward
whatsoever
,
or
advantage
to
our selves
would
we
have
exposed
our selves
to
suffrings
,
violence
and
dangers
which
befel
us
daily
.
But
the
Lord
was
our
exceeding
great
reward
through
all
these
things
,
and
kept
us
in
the
hollow
of
his
hand
,
and
under
the
shadow
of
his
wings
,
and
gave
us
dominion
in
Spirit
over
all
our
enemies
,
and
subdued
them
before
us
:
and
though
Rulers
and
People
were
combined
against
us
,
and
executed
their
violence
and
injustice
[
177
]
against
us
,
yet
the
Lord
made
us
to
prosper
and
grow
exceedingly
in
Strength
,
Wisdome
and
Number
,
and
the
hearts
of
the
people
inclined
to
us
,
and
the
Witness
of
God
in
many
stirred
for
us
:
for
to
that
in
all
Consciences
,
Words
and
wayes
we
did
commend
our selves
to
be
known
and
approved
.
Hereto
they
suddenly
said
,
What
canst
thou
make
of
this
,
but
that
Edward
Burrowes
said
the
truth
,
that
the
Sufferings
of
the
people
called
Quakers
were
very
great
,
&
that
he
acknowledged
the
powerfull
hand
of
the
Lord
toward
them
in
supporting
and
delivering
them
:
But
this
was
far
from
boasting
or
making
it
any
Evidence
of
the
truth
of
their
Religion
and
Principles
.
I
replyed
,
I
prayed
them
to
consider
why
pious
and
conscientious
Souls
(
as
they
would
be
reputed
)
should
give
so
large
a
Catalogue
of
their
Sufferings
.
After
some
words
had
about
these
kind
of
passages
in
Ed.
Burrowes
and
other
of
their
Writings
,
I
told
them
that
we
must
come
to
that
ancient
and
true
Maxime
,
[
1
](A66448-e82440-b)
1
Interline
"
and
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Wonders
Deut.
13.
though
they
be
Signs
which
false
Prophets
give
,
which
come
to
pass
,
yet
God
commands
his
Children
not
to
be
moved
from
his
written
word
,
and
his
holy
revealed
and
recorded
Ordinances
and
Institutions
.
I
told
them
that
I
had
other
places
which
I
had
turned
down
in
Edward
Burrowes
to
produce
;
but
these
I
had
suppressed
in
my
thoughts
for
expedition
sake
,
and
would
if
they
pleased
pass
on
to
my
proof
of
my
next
Position
,
to
this
they
readily
assented
:
but
being
now
out
of
my
Shackles
of
a
quarter
of
an
hour
(
to
which
I
wink'd
to
draw
them
on
)
I
crave
the
Readers
Patience
and
leave
to
hear
me
say
something
now
which
then
I
could
not
say
.
178
]
First
.
E.
Burrowes
insisting
so
largly
on
the
Sufferings
of
the
Quakers
,
and
yet
my
Antagonists
denying
them
to
make
their
Sufferings
an
Evidence
of
their
Truth
,
I
present
the
Reader
with
a
witness
of
G.
Fox
his
words
in
his
Pag
64
,
[
And
there
is
a
Proof
to
thee
that
the
Quakers
are
sent
of
God
who
speak
to
thee
of
the
Scripture
right
as
they
are
]
He
that
reads
the
place
shall
see
that
G.
Fox
useth
these
words
against
his
Opposite
Ieremiah
Iewes
,
because
that
his
Opposite
had
said
,
viz.
That
the
Word
of
God
was
contained
in
the
Scripture
:
and
G.
Fox
checks
him
for
it
and
saith
if
he
had
said
[
the
word
which
it
speaks
of
]
he
had
spoken
right
&c.
And
this
G.
Fox
makes
an
Evidence
of
the
Quakers
being
sent
of
God
,
that
they
only
can
speak
properly
.
How
much
more
is
what
I
have
produced
(
and
have
much
more
to
produce
)
a
Proof
that
they
do
roll
their
Souls
upon
their
Sufferings
as
an
Evidence
and
Confirmation
that
they
are
sent
of
God
?
2.
It
is
wonderfull
what
the
Iewes
and
Papists
have
suffered
for
their
Lyes
and
Blasphemyes
:
Manasseh
Ben-Isrel
relate
of
a
Noble
man
,
a
Portugal
,
turned
Iew
,
burn'd
in
Portugal
for
the
Iewish
Faith
?
What
Devotion
and
Zeal
have
many
of
the
Popish
Party
shewn
at
Tiburn
?
Sure
it
is
that
a
natural
Valour
and
Magnanimity
,
a
natural
Melancholy
and
Stoutness
,
a
natural
Pride
and
Vain-Glory
will
give
wings
which
fire
and
Burning
cannot
scorch
and
conquer
.
3.
I
doubt
not
but
that
t
is
possible
for
not
only
Christians
,
but
also
Iewes
and
Papists
&c.
like
Paul
in
his
mad
Conscience
,
to
be
zealous
for
his
Conscience
,
and
to
put
others
to
death
for
their
Consciences
,
and
yet
neither
of
them
to
sin
against
their
Consciences
,
but
ignorantly
as
Paul
did
.
4.
I
believe
that
not
only
Paul
,
High
places
,
Davids
slaying
Uriah
,
Asahs
imprisoning
the
Prophet
,
Peters
rash
using
the
Sword
,
Davids
and
Nathans
unadvised
Advise
to
build
God
a
Temple
,
the
Disciples
calling
for
Fire
from
Heaven
,
and
shall
see
cause
to
reprove
the
Quakers
for
their
rash
damning
of
others
from
whome
they
have
suffered
.
For
,
5.
As
t
is
possible
for
Gods
own
Children
to
hold
,
and
that
[
179
]
obstinately
,
false
Principles
,
so
it
is
possible
for
other
of
Gods
Children
as
obstinately
to
afflict
and
punish
those
others
to
Death
,
and
so
bring
Affliction
and
Destruction
one
upon
an
other
which
is
that
the
Devil
aimes
at
.
6.
Because
the
Quakers
do
so
abundantly
glory
in
their
Sufferers
,
and
(
in
comparison
of
them
)
slight
the
Saints
under
the
Altar
(
in
our
Book
of
Martyrs
,
as
Iames
Parnel
impiously
calls
it
)
casting
all
that
differ
from
them
into
the
Satanical
Delusion
,
and
Serpentine
nature
,
as
Fox
doth
,
Pag.
5.
and
253.
and
99.
Who
forbids
to
receive
into
their
Houses
,
no
not
Kings
and
Princes
,
nor
to
bid
them
God
speed
that
are
not
in
their
Light
.
Christ
Iesus
.
First
,
The
Persons
whome
the
heavenly
man
Iohn
Fox
describes
,
they
were
men
and
women
known
to
be
of
holy
and
heavenly
Spirits
towards
God
,
and
of
low
and
meek
Spirits
towards
all
,
yea
their
very
enemyes
.
I
would
I
could
say
so
of
the
Quakers
(
though
no
question
but
a
a
gold
Ring
may
fall
into
the
Channel
,
[
1
](A66448-e83470-b)
1
Interline
"
a.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Iewel
into
the
Dirt
of
worldly
and
Antichristian
errors
)
But
for
the
Quakers
I
have
cause
to
fear
that
generally
they
are
Proud
,
ambitious
,
and
Worldly-minded
Wretches
.
Some
of
them
have
literal
Knowledge
of
the
Scripture
,
and
some
stirring
Affections
with
the
stony
Ground
,
others
with
the
thorny
Ground
have
suffered
formerly
,
but
the
Cares
and
lusts
of
this
world
have
drild
them
into
this
way
of
Antichristian
Worship
.
others
are
Fierce
,
Pragmatical
▪
Discontented
&c.
and
they
must
travel
and
be
Apostles
to
preach
and
bring
in
Proselites
.
The
Cause
of
Iohn
Foxes
and
G.
Foxes
Martyrs
differ
as
much
as
Day
from
Night
,
and
Light
from
Darkness
:
For
it
is
known
that
I.
Fox
his
Martyrs
or
Witnesses
(
those
blessed
Souls
under
the
Altar
)
were
slain
for
maintaining
the
Authority
and
Purity
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
as
the
revealed
word
or
will
of
the
Eternal
God
against
the
Traditions
and
Inventions
of
men
.
But
G.
Foxes
Sufferers
have
generally
suffered
for
their
Childrens
Baubles
,
fantastical
Traditions
and
Inventions
,
for
setting
up
a
Dream
of
a
Light
and
Christ
within
all
Man
kind
,
above
the
holy
Scriptures
,
above
the
Son
of
God
,
above
all
Earthly
Dignityes
,
and
all
their
Betters
:
endeavouring
(
with
the
Pope
)
to
trample
all
souls
and
Bodyes
under
their
proud
feet
.
180
]
3.
The
carriage
of
these
two
Sorts
of
Sufferers
differ
as
much
as
East
from
West
,
and
Heaven
from
Hell
.
1.
The
ground
of
Iohns
Sufferers
was
that
which
Iohn
so
much
writes
of
,
viz.
love
to
the
Heavenly
Bridegroom
,
without
which
Paul
slights
burning
it self
:
Christ
Iesus
)
and
unto
all
that
loved
Christ
Iesus
also
.
The
Quakers
are
known
to
be
Fierce
,
Heady
,
Proud
,
Self-conceited
,
Stout
,
Bold
,
and
driven
on
by
an
Audacious
and
Desperate
Spirit
(
which
G.
Fox
and
some
subtle
Foxes
with
him
have
of
late
bla●●ed
in
H.
Norton
&c.
)
No
question
but
some
of
them
have
a
notion
of
Wrath
yet
to
come
,
and
therefore
rather
then
to
endure
Hell
Fire
they
will
give
up
their
lives
to
the
Flames
,
others
of
them
fast
40
dayes
,
Virgin
Love
to
the
Son
of
God
.
A
Virgin
that
loves
a
man
for
Himself
,
will
not
slight
his
Love-letters
,
nor
his
Near
Relations
(
least
of
all
abhor
them
,
and
sink
and
burn
them
as
these
Foxians
doe
.
2.
The
carriage
of
I.
Foxes
Witnesses
,
though
(
in
respect
of
Gods
holy
Truth
)
it
was
couragious
and
gallant
,
yet
their
lowliness
and
humility
did
shine
forth
gloriously
also
.
1.
As
to
God
,
being
more
sensible
of
their
sins
then
of
their
sufferings
:
con●essing
with
many
tears
that
although
God
did
turn
their
sufferings
unto
his
Glory
,
Contrarily
it
is
known
to
all
,
that
although
sometimes
the
Quakers
will
say
we
come
in
love
to
your
Souls
yet
(
the
Quakers
are
far
from
confessing
their
sins
,
As
to
Men
Christs
sufferers
were
meek
,
patient
;
respective
,
contented
,
thankful
.
But
as
the
Quakers
hearts
have
an
insensible
brawniness
and
hardness
(
like
frozen
Rivers
come
over
their
hearts
)
in
matters
of
God
so
as
to
men
.
181
]
1.
Was
there
ever
a
People
(
Men
and
Women
professing
such
an
height
of
Christianity
)
so
fierce
so
heady
,
so
high-minded
and
though
generally
not
hardned
)
so
censuring
,
reviling
,
cursing
and
damning
:
and
so
savage
and
barbarous
as
in
the
stark
nakedness
of
men
and
women
,
&c.
2.
As
to
Revenge
,
how
patient
,
and
pitiful
,
and
praying
for
their
Enemies
were
I.
Foxes
Martyrs
or
Witnesses
,
G.
Foxes
,
how
spitting
Fire
&
Brimstone
?
(
witness
the
second
part
of
N.
England
judged
by
G.
Bishop
)
because
Christ
in
them
is
come
to
judgement
)
wherein
he
pronounceth
Destruction
to
Bodies
and
Souls
of
N.
England
men
,
saying
in
his
Epistle
,
that
their
judgement
lingreth
not
,
nor
doth
their
damnation
slumber
.
T
is
true
some
of
their
Predictions
have
and
may
come
to
pass
as
do
many
also
of
Conjurers
&
Witches
,
for
the
Devil
knows
the
Complexion
of
persons
and
things
,
and
what
is
like
to
come
to
pass
(
as
in
Sauls
case
and
in
other
events
)
and
still
the
poor
Quakers
(
and
other
his
Captive
Slaves
)
with
such
Bables
as
these
.
I
told
you
what
weather
it
would
be
,
I.
Dod
used
to
say
,
though
the
Devil
was
up
early
,
God
was
still
up
before
him
:
for
the
Proverb
is
here
true
,
God
hath
sent
curst
Cows
short
Horns
:
his
infinite
Wisdome
,
Power
and
Goodness
is
pleased
to
put
an
Hook
into
the
Jaws
of
Sathan
:
he
shews
himself
the
pitisui
sparer
and
preserver
of
men
:
When
the
Devil
is
a
Fisher
longing
for
troubled
and
bloody
waters
,
yet
God
hath
graciously
proved
many
of
the
bloody
prophesies
of
his
waspish
Prophets
and
Prophetesses
,
(
as
I
can
prove
)
to
be
lying
and
false
already
.
We
now
descended
to
the
thirteenth
Proposal
(
the
sixth
to
be
discus'd
at
Providence
)
which
was
read
by
them
,
and
is
this
,
viz.
[
These
many
Books
and
Writings
are
extreamly
Poor
,
Lame
,
and
Naked
,
swelld
up
only
with
High
Titles
and
Words
of
Boasting
and
Vapour
.
]
I
told
them
that
I
had
not
shun'd
(
as
in
the
presence
of
the
most
High
)
to
read
any
of
their
Books
or
Letters
I
could
come
at
:
but
the
truth
is
,
I
could
never
pick
out
any
Wheat
(
of
solid
,
rational
and
heavenly
Truth
)
out
of
their
heaps
of
Chaffe
,
and
Dreams
,
and
Fancies
of
new
Christs
,
new
Spirits
,
&c.
It
is
true
that
W.
Edmund
.
said
,
that
the
Word
of
the
Lord
[
182
]
was
a
Fire
,
and
a
Hammer
,
&c.
But
I
said
the
word
they
meant
was
but
a
painted
Fire
,
and
a
painted
Hammer
,
and
that
never
broke
nor
burned
up
sin
as
sin
.
Let
a
man
read
the
Works
of
the
Papists
,
Lutherans
,
Arminians
,
But
in
the
Quakers
Books
&
Writings
,
Peter
&
Iude
tells
us
(
what
I
have
found
)
clouds
high
of
an
imaginary
Christ
and
Spirit
:
high
swelling
words
,
strange
from
the
Holy
Scripture
Language
,
and
all
sober
and
Christian
Writers
and
Speakers
.
Let
Io.
Chandlers
Writings
,
and
the
Writings
of
Theora
Iohn
(
that
Monster
of
Delusion
)
be
viewed
,
whose
bodily
Raptures
,
and
frantick
Writings
of
the
Quakers
Principles
,
and
of
the
Iews
(
in
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
Latin
&
Arminiack
Writings
(
which
he
confest
he
understood
not
)
and
let
the
rest
of
their
Writings
be
brought
to
the
Touch-stone
,
and
see
if
an
honest
Goldsmith
can
find
ought
else
but
the
Dross
,
Dreams
and
Fancies
,
in
stead
of
the
solid
Gold
of
Heavenly
Scripture
.
I
have
read
Nichols
,
and
Nailor
,
and
Howgel
and
Burrows
,
and
Parnel
,
and
Farnworth
,
and
Fox
,
and
Dewsbury
and
Pennington
,
G.
Fox
appears
)
to
have
made
it
good
to
G.
Fox
himself
,
and
to
all
Christians
,
how
poor
and
lame
,
and
naked
G.
Fox
his
writings
are
,
who
seems
to
be
as
Pighius
and
Echius
amongst
the
Papists
,
and
as
Bellarmine
the
greatest
Writer
amongst
them
.
I
told
my
Opposites
I
would
therefore
Answer
this
Bellarmine
,
G.
Fox
and
his
deluding
Foxians
,
how
the
old
Fox
the
old
Serpent
was
too
crafty
for
them
all
,
and
had
brought
them
and
their
Followers
to
the
brim
of
the
Lake
that
burns
with
fire
and
brimstone
.
First
.
then
I
said
,
let
who
will
that
understands
true
English
,
and
are
able
to
read
and
write
true
English
,
(
though
he
know
no
more
)
take
G.
Fox
his
Folio
Book
in
hand
,
and
tell
me
whether
[
183
(
through
his
whole
Book
)
he
writes
like
an
English-man
:
And
though
he
upbraids
all
his
Opposites
scornfully
and
ridiculously
(
as
poor
Children
that
know
not
the
Bible
nor
their
Accidence
in
saying
you
to
a
singular
,
&c.
)
whether
in
many
scores
of
places
in
his
Book
he
confounds
not
the
singular
and
the
Plural
:
I
confess
when
I
urged
this
in
publick
,
my
Opposites
desired
of
me
no
proof
of
this
out
of
Foxes
Book
and
therefore
(
remembering
my
quarter
hour
Glasse
)
I
fpared
Quotations
,
but
now
(
through
Gods
patience
and
my
Readers
)
my
Tedder
being
longer
,
I
shall
give
one
or
two
brief
Proofs
and
Instances
.
In
page
282.
in
G.
Fox
his
second
Answer
he
saith
,
[
You
where
you
are
sees
him
nor
]
where
it
should
be
the
Plural
see
him
not
,
if
this
Proud
Bruit
had
known
either
his
Accidence
or
the
Bible
.
In
Page
300.
he
saith
[
The
Scriptures
is
able
to
make
wise
unto
Salvation
]
which
should
be
are
able
,
&c.
In
Page
16.
[
The
Churches
was
to
hear
]
for
,
were
to
hear
.
In
Page
110.
[
As
thou
doth
]
which
should
be
,
as
thou
dost
:
And
abundance
more
of
this
Boyes
English
all
his
Book
over
,
which
I
cannot
impute
to
his
Northern
Dialect
(
having
been
so
long
in
the
South
,
and
London
,
and
read
and
answered
(
as
he
dreams
)
so
many
English
Books
:
nor
to
the
Printer
(
the
faults
of
that
kinde
being
so
numerous
)
but
to
the
finger
of
the
most
High
,
and
most
Holy
,
whose
property
it
is
,
and
therefore
delights
to
run
thwart
and
cross
the
shins
of
proud
and
insulting
Souls
and
Spirits
.
2.
I
observe
throughout
his
Book
a
Devillish
Black
Line
of
despising
those
that
are
Good
(
as
the
Scripture
speaketh
)
He
counts
none
Godly
but
himself
and
his
Foxians
:
yea
there
is
no
God
,
no
Christ
,
no
Spirit
,
but
what
is
in
him
and
them
feelingly
,
though
they
say
he
is
in
every
man
and
woman
in
the
world
,
and
Christ
Iesus
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
Holy
Spirit
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
which
they
confess
consists
in
Righteousness
and
peace
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Spirits
,
[
1
](A66448-e85240-b)
1
"
Holy
Spirit
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
and
yet
(
as
they
impiously
and
simply
speaks
)
these
Inhabitants
and
Hosts
to
all
these
Guests
know
nothing
of
their
lodging
and
dwelling
within
them
.
G.
Fox
gives
a
shrewd
suspition
that
he
never
knew
what
the
true
fear
,
sweet
Odour
of
an
Heavenly
report
from
the
mouthes
of
others
and
in
their
Writings
.
But
as
G.
Fox
will
be
found
to
adore
an
Image
&
Crucifix
for
the
true
Lord
Jesus
,
so
whatever
he
say
of
others
will
his
Faith
,
his
Love
,
his
Spirit
of
Discerning
,
and
Hope
of
Glory
and
Salvation
prove
(
without
Repentance
)
dolefully
false
in
the
latter
end
.
For
,
doth
not
this
Proud
Censor
know
that
men
may
be
true
Saints
in
their
persons
,
and
yet
be
subject
to
sudden
Epileptical
&
Falling
Fits
?
may
not
David
walk
with
God
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
yet
in
the
matters
of
Bathsheba
and
Uriah
(
and
many
other
particulars
)
fall
down
like
a
Jewel
into
the
Dirt
?
that
Christ
Jesus
owns
Peter
and
his
Confession
,
&c.
and
yet
in
another
case
,
get
thee
behind
me
Sathan
?
That
Peter
resolves
to
dye
for
Jesus
,
and
yet
denies
with
Cursing
and
Swearing
,
that
he
never
knew
him
,
and
after
Christs
Resurrection
and
Ascention
,
even
Peter
plays
the
Hypocrite
&
Dissembler
.
Yea
did
not
the
high
Fathers
in
Godliness
,
famous
Kings
in
Gods
Church
live
long
in
the
incivility
of
many
Wives
,
and
the
impiety
of
Worshipping
in
the
High
places
,
But
with
G.
Fox
.
in
all
this
great
Book
,
the
most
humble
and
able
,
godly
and
conscientious
are
with
him
but
Vipers
,
Serpents
,
Cains
,
Iudasses
,
false
Prophets
,
Pharisees
,
dumb
Dogs
,
Sorcerers
,
Witches
,
Reprobates
,
Devils
,
&c.
3.
In
this
Book
of
G.
Fox
(
all
along
)
he
denies
the
Scripture
to
be
the
Word
of
God
:
and
he
said
,
that
every
man
in
the
world
hath
that
Spirit
that
gave
forth
Scriptures
,
and
that
all
Saints
are
[
185
acted
by
the
same
Spirit
immediately
that
moved
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
and
holy
Pen-men
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
all
tending
to
vilifie
and
nullifie
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
Besides
,
his
Impiety
in
these
Assertions
(
which
half
an
eye
of
Mahumetans
,
&
Iewes
,
&
Papists
,
&
Protestants
will
see
)
I
note
his
Simplicity
(
for
a
Fox
though
he
be
crafty
is
but
a
Beast
still
)
For
out
of
his
Piety
he
grants
the
holy
Scriptures
through
all
his
Book
to
be
the
Words
of
God
,
though
not
the
Word
of
God
:
and
for
this
his
Grant
he
quotes
Exod.
20.
God
spake
all
these
Words
,
and
the
four
Books
of
the
Revelations
,
which
I
nor
my
Opposites
could
tell
in
publick
what
to
make
of
:
But
if
they
are
the
Words
of
God
,
and
fome
of
them
fearfully
written
by
the
inconceivable
Finger
of
God
once
and
twice
,
then
every
particular
word
of
these
words
must
needs
be
the
Word
or
Will
or
mind
of
God
every
grain
of
gold
is
gold
,
and
every
drop
in
the
Ocean
is
Water
and
Salt
too
,
as
I
urged
to
them
before
concerning
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
)
else
the
Words
of
God
when
brought
to
particular
examination
,
they
are
not
the
word
of
God
,
but
of
Angels
or
Men
or
Devills
.
How
sweet
are
(
not
Words
but
)
right
Words
:
every
man
shall
kiss
his
lips
that
gives
a
right
Answer
,
how
dirty
then
,
how
filthy
and
bloudy
are
those
Lips
that
in
so
many
places
,
debating
with
so
many
wise
and
learned
and
pious
men
,
drop
not
Honey
and
Milk
,
but
Wormwood
and
Gall
the
Venome
and
the
Poyson
of
Asps
to
them
that
lick
up
such
deceitfull
and
destroying
Doctrines
.
4.
In
G.
Fox
his
Book
I
observe
that
all
along
he
notoriously
nibbles
ar
Words
and
quarrels
at
Words
,
which
he
saith
are
not
Scripture
,
as
that
wicked
word
[
Humane
]
relating
to
the
Person
of
the
Son
of
God
and
man
.
Also
the
word
Trinity
and
Sacrament
.
Iesus
Christ
which
are
Greek
words
,
Scribes
and
Scriptures
and
Pretorium
which
are
Latine
words
.
That
word
Humane
is
odious
&c.
for
Christ
Iesus
sake
,
and
therefore
the
more
I
love
and
honour
it
,
as
expressing
the
appearance
of
God
in
Flesh
,
in
that
personal
,
Individual
Flesh
of
Christ
Iesus
the
[
186
]
Mediator
petween
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Iesus
.
5.
I
observe
the
loose
and
wild
Spirit
of
G.
Fox
in
dealing
with
so
many
heavenly
Champions
,
the
Leaps
and
Skips
like
a
wild
Satyre
or
Indian
,
catching
and
snapping
at
here
and
there
a
Sentence
,
like
Children
skipping
ore
hard
places
and
Chapters
,
picking
and
culling
out
what
is
common
and
easie
with
them
to
be
paid
of
and
answered
.
6.
Any
sober
Soul
may
read
in
most
of
their
Books
,
G.
Fox
his
Book
such
Tautologies
and
needless
Repetitions
that
may
even
Turn
his
Stomach
,
and
make
him
abhor
to
touch
a
Quakers
Book
more
.
How
many
hundred
times
have
you
,
Christ
is
within
you
except
you
be
Reprobates
:
Flesh
of
his
Flesh
and
Bone
of
his
Bone
&c.
and
I
presume
neer
a
thousand
times
if
not
a
full
thousand
times
repeated
[
That
lightens
every
man
that
comes
into
the
World
,
that
lightens
every
man
that
comes
into
the
world
]
&c.
G.
Fox
had
many
Bullets
flying
about
his
eares
,
and
therefore
at
every
turn
(
like
a
man
fighting
for
his
life
)
he
is
forced
to
hold
out
a
Pretence
a
Buckler
a
Breast-plate
,
simply
called
Light
,
and
at
every
turn
to
cry
Oh
the
Light
,
the
Light
that
enlightens
every
man
that
comes
into
the
World
.
7
Through
all
his
Book
like
some
great
Commanders
or
Generals
by
Land
or
Sea
,
G.
Fox
.
yea
like
the
Emperors
or
Dictators
among
the
Romanes
,
so
doth
this
wild
devouring
Soul
give
forth
his
high
and
haughty
Sentences
:
this
proud
Bladder
is
big
with
Simon
Magus
his
thoughts
of
being
Some
Body
.
I
shall
pre●ent
one
Instance
,
Pag.
253.
His
Opposite
Henry
Haggar
saith
,
you
call
[
all
men
Dead
and
Carnall
,
in
the
Serpents
nature
in
what
form
soever
they
differ
from
you
]
this
proud
Soul
Answers
,
[
All
that
be
not
in
the
Light
that
enlightens
every
man
that
comes
into
the
World
,
which
is
the
way
to
the
Father
,
differeth
from
us
,
such
be
dead
,
such
be
carnal
in
the
nature
:
for
none
comes
to
the
life
but
who
comes
to
the
Light
,
in
what
form
soever
they
be
,
and
such
as
differ
from
us
differ
from
Christ
,
for
none
comes
from
under
the
Satanical
nature
but
who
comes
to
the
Light
]
what
Iulian
the
Apostate
,
what
Duke
D'
Alva
,
what
Wolsey
could
have
spoken
more
imperiously
,
insultingly
&
bloudily
then
this
wild
Fox
hath
done
against
all
the
true
Servants
&
Witnesses
of
the
Most
High
that
ever
have
been
or
shall
be
to
the
end
of
this
world
?
they
differ
from
Fox
&
therefore
are
Devils
&c.
187
]
8.
I
observe
that
G.
Fox
all
along
his
Book
powres
forth
a
flood
of
Fire
&
Brimstone
against
all
his
Oppsites
and
tells
us
that
it
is
not
Railing
&c.
for
(
his
chief
Adversary
)
the
holy
Scripture
gives
Instance
of
Christ
Jesus
himself
giving
such
Language
;
and
also
it
is
no
other
then
the
Opposites
to
the
Quakers
give
unto
them
:
but
Godly
and
Sober
Souls
will
consider
,
1.
That
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
and
Christ
Iesus
and
his
Apostles
do
not
universally
absolutely
and
promiscuously
fling
out
Fire-brands
,
G.
Fox
doth
.
We
may
observe
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
that
generally
they
were
high
handed
hypocritical
and
hardned
Sinners
against
whome
the
holy
Spirit
thundred
out
such
Titles
,
threatnings
and
Judgments
:
But
Fox
in
this
place
makes
no
Distinction
,
but
as
boldly
as
Blind
Bayard
saith
all
that
differ
from
us
&c.
2.
This
is
no
rare
business
,
but
Fox
and
his
Foxians
common
Language
and
Barkings
:
Thou
Cain
,
thou
Serpent
,
thou
Devil
,
(
Devil
,
Devil
,
Devil
,
as
one
of
their
She-Apostles
have
said
amongst
us
.
3.
It
is
G.
Fox
his
bruitish
and
ridiculous
Song
in
the
close
of
his
Answers
(
and
sometimes
in
the
beginning
)
without
any
Truth
,
Humanity
or
Modesty
,
to
cry
out
saying
[
And
as
for
the
rest
of
thy
Lyes
and
Slanders
,
when
he
hath
pickt
out
a
few
Sentences
or
pieces
of
Sentences
(
easie
for
himself
to
carpe
at
&c.
)
his
conclusion
and
Burthen
of
his
bruitish
ridiculous
Song
is
[
As
for
the
rest
of
thy
Lyes
and
Slanders
]
instead
of
holy
Scripture
,
or
solid
Arguments
with
Answers
to
his
Opposites
Reasons
and
Replyes
and
Rejonders
that
an
humble
soul
may
see
some
footing
to
rest
on
.
4.
As
we
say
in
the
death
of
the
Martyrs
or
Witnesses
of
Iesus
,
Cause
&
Spirit
&
Cariage
is
to
be
considered
:
So
in
bitter
Language
,
it
is
not
lawfull
to
call
every
Prince
or
King
,
Fox
,
as
Christ
called
Herod
:
nor
every
Opposite
Viper
&
Serpent
,
Fool
and
Blind
and
whited
painted
Wall
and
Sepulchre
&c.
They
seemed
to
speak
Reason
to
Christ
upon
his
Cross
[
Thou
that
savest
others
,
thou
that
destroyest
the
Temple
&c.
come
down
now
save
thy self
]
&c.
and
yet
Gods
Spirit
calls
this
Reviling
and
Railing
at
him
.
9.
All
may
see
what
a
simple
Craking
Sound
of
vapouring
and
[
188
]
boasting
runs
through
all
this
Foxes
Book
:
Doubtless
Sysera
and
his
Mideanites
,
Goliah
and
his
Philistines
,
Rabshekah
and
his
Assirians
were
types
of
these
Children
of
Pride
,
Victoryes
,
Spoils
,
Threatnings
lye
like
black
foul
Blots
of
ink
or
grease
over
all
his
Papers
and
the
Papers
of
most
of
them
,
far
from
that
Closet
Content
and
Sincerity
of
the
true
Saints
who
are
content
with
the
eye
of
God
alone
in
secret
.
10.
For
a
more
full
proof
of
the
Lameness
and
Stark
nakedness
of
their
Writings
,
I
shall
select
and
mention
some
Particulars
out
of
this
Grand
Alcoran
of
G.
Fox
1.
His
Opposites
Words
,
then
his
Answer
.
And
,
3.
My
Replyes
&c.
Page
1.
He
brings
in
Sam.
Eaton
saying
,
[
He
doth
not
believe
that
there
is
Substantial
,
Essential
or
Personal
Union
between
the
Eternal
Spirit
and
Believers
.
]
G.
Fox
Answers
[
Though
the
Scripture
saith
the
Spirit
dwells
in
the
Saints
,
I
Reply
:
concerning
the
Essence
or
Being
of
the
Immortal
,
Invisible
,
Infinite
,
Eternal
,
Omnipotent
,
and
Omniscient
,
and
only
Wise
:
we
know
no
more
then
a
Fly
knows
what
a
King
is
,
and
therefore
1
Tim.
9.
[
1
](A66448-e87770-b)
1
"
1.
Tim.
6.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
He
dwells
in
the
Light
that
no
man
can
approach
to
:
how
fully
doth
the
Holy
Spirit
in
the
Book
of
Iob
,
and
especially
in
that
dreadful
Word
or
Voice
of
God
in
a
Whirlwind
knock
out
the
brains
of
all
these
proud
Fancies
?
let
this
proud
Fox
,
or
any
of
the
stoutest
Lions
or
Lionesses
amongst
them
,
look
but
a
few
minutes
upon
the
glorious
Sun
in
the
Heavens
,
and
then
tell
us
how
their
eyes
do
:
and
yet
thus
like
proud
and
pratling
Children
do
they
make
a
noise
about
their
Bibs
,
and
Aprons
,
and
Muckingers
:
and
how
they
are
one
with
God
his
Being
and
Essence
,
&c.
Is
it
not
enough
for
Sun
,
What
impudence
would
it
be
in
a
Wife
,
because
she
is
one
with
her
Husband
in
Relation
,
to
say
,
She
is
the
Husband
himself
,
and
not
to
keep
her
just
distinction
and
distance
?
or
in
a
Subject
(
because
the
Subjects
and
the
King
are
Relatives
,
and
in
a
sence
one
)
[
189
]
therefore
to
say
,
that
they
are
the
King
himself
.
Again
,
we
know
that
the
word
Spirit
is
taken
in
Holy
Scripture
for
a
Spiritual
Nature
.
Hence
it
is
said
that
God
is
a
Spirit
,
not
that
God
is
properly
a
Spirit
,
no
more
then
he
is
Light
(
though
my
Opposites
in
our
Dispute
affirmed
he
was
)
but
of
such
a
Heavenly
and
Spiritual
Nature
:
Ioh.
3.
That
which
is
born
of
the
Spirit
is
Spirit
,
not
that
Spirits
beget
Spirits
,
and
that
a
new
Creature
is
a
young
holy
Spirit
or
God
himself
,
as
I
told
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Quakers
at
Newport
,
And
that
1.
Cor.
6.
shews
us
in
what
respect
he
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
is
one
Spirit
:
For
know
you
not
(
saith
Paul
)
that
your
Bodies
are
the
Temples
of
the
Holy
Spirit
:
Thus
God
dwelt
in
his
Temple
of
old
,
as
a
Man
in
his
House
and
a
King
in
his
Palace
:
not
that
a
Mans
House
,
or
the
Kings
Palace
is
of
his
Substance
or
Essence
no
more
then
an
house
is
of
the
Suns
Essence
,
&c.
and
no
more
was
Gods
Temple
of
old
,
nor
his
Temples
his
Saints
now
,
after
the
blockish
and
blasphemous
nonsence
of
the
Quaker
.
In
Page
2.
He
brings
in
Sam
Eaton
saying
[
The
Scripture
is
to
be
judge
of
Doctrines
and
Manners
.
]
G.
Fox
Answers
[
The
Iews
had
not
the
infallible
Iudgement
,
that
had
Scripture
but
stood
against
Christ
the
Light
,
I
Reply
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
Heavens
is
the
Epitomy
or
Center
of
all
Natural
Light
,
though
some
eyes
are
sore
,
look
a
squint
,
or
are
stark
blinde
.
And
as
the
Rule
or
Canon
(
though
Fox
simply
bogles
at
that
as
not
a
Scripture
word
)
is
the
same
,
for
it
is
in
the
Greek
,
though
millions
know
it
not
,
and
millions
(
as
the
Pharises
)
pervert
and
misapply
it
.
The
Holy
Scripture
is
granted
by
G.
Fox
to
be
Gods
Words
(
though
in
a
subtle
fancie
,
a
Light
to
our
feet
,
and
a
Lanthorn
to
our
Paths
,
though
we
despise
it
and
wilfully
refuse
it
(
as
some
sometimes
do
Lanthorns
)
and
wilfully
stumble
[
190
]
into
the
Ditch
Eternal
,
and
other
poor
Souls
after
us
:
Thus
the
Heavenly
Sun-Dial
is
one
and
constant
in
its
guidance
and
direction
to
us
poor
Travellers
,
though
we
neglect
to
look
on
it
,
or
be
ignorant
of
the
figures
and
lines
of
it
,
We
are
not
only
commanded
to
read
and
meditate
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
to
search
them
as
the
Bereans
did
,
but
we
are
commanded
to
try
all
things
,
to
try
the
very
Spirits
.
The
Papists
slap
us
in
the
mouth
with
the
infallible
Spirit
of
the
Pope
,
and
that
he
is
not
to
be
judged
:
the
Quakers
say
the
same
of
themselves
,
which
is
no
more
then
as
I
said
in
the
Dispute
(
when
W
,
Edmund
.
interrupted
me
,
crying
out
Blasphemy
)
for
a
Man
to
go
for
Counsel
to
an
arrant
Cheater
and
Jugler
(
then
cheating
most
when
he
calls
all
others
Cheaters
.
)
In
Page
3.
He
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
[
That
God
did
not
intend
immediate
Teaching
,
nor
to
give
out
an
immediate
voice
in
after
ages
,
which
should
direct
and
guid
men
in
the
way
of
Salvation
.
He
Answers
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
which
saith
,
All
the
people
of
the
Lord
shall
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
that
is
of
God
heareth
Gods
word
,
and
that
is
immediate
and
living
,
and
doth
endure
for
ever
,
there
is
no
fallibility
nor
delusion
in
the
Revelation
of
God
,
but
all
fallibility
and
delusion
is
out
of
it
.
I
Reply
,
2.
By
his
works
of
Creation
.
3.
His
Providence
without
us
in
his
mercies
and
judgements
,
so
that
every
drop
of
Rain
and
crumb
of
Bread
,
and
grain
of
Corn
is
Gods
word
and
witness
:
And
4.
The
pains
of
the
Body
,
and
Dreams
in
the
night
have
much
of
Gods
word
and
voice
in
them
,
Iob
33.
God
speaks
once
and
twice
but
man
hears
it
not
and
is
not
Gods
speaking
his
Word
?
And
5
,
All
grant
that
the
words
of
Scripture
are
the
words
of
God
.
And
6.
The
teachings
of
men
,
Ephes.
4.
are
granted
to
be
means
,
&c.
both
for
the
gathering
of
the
Church
,
as
Apostles
,
and
for
the
Governing
of
the
Flocks
,
as
Pastors
and
Shepherds
,
&c.
191
]
7.
The
Water
,
the
Bread
,
the
Wine
,
&c.
are
appointed
by
Christ
Jesus
to
be
means
while
profession
of
Christ
Jesus
is
made
on
earth
to
hold
forth
a
remembrance
of
him
until
his
second
coming
.
8.
The
private
Prayers
and
Fastings
and
Meditations
of
the
Saints
day
and
night
,
are
holy
Meanes
in
and
by
which
the
Eternal
God
speaks
Peace
,
Instruction
,
Reproof
and
Comfort
to
to
them
that
fear
him
.
9.
Sometimes
it
pleaseth
God
by
the
Ministration
of
his
Ministring
Spirits
(
the
invisible
Angels
)
to
work
by
unknown
and
unseen
wayes
to
us
:
thus
in
Pauls
Light
and
Voice
and
Blindness
,
Iailors
Earthquake
,
but
afterward
in
Ananias
his
sending
to
Paul
(
as
Peter
to
Cornelius
)
and
Paul
to
the
Iailor
,
it
pleased
God
to
use
his
holy
means
and
instruments
of
Men
to
men
(
Gods
sweet
and
familiar
way
to
men
:
the
immediate
Teachings
of
God
by
Dreams
,
by
Vision
,
by
Voices
,
by
Motion
,
the
Holy
Scripture
mentions
many
before
and
since
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Question
is
not
whether
it
may
not
please
the
most
Holy
and
infinite
Prerogative
of
the
most
High
,
But
whether
it
be
Christian
obedience
,
or
Diabolical
laziness
to
fling
off
all
means
(
as
Fox
all
along
teacheth
)
to
sit
still
and
listen
to
immediate
Teachings
(
that
is
say
I
to
the
Devils
whisperings
)
I
believe
the
Papists
and
Quakers
would
give
much
to
be
rid
of
the
Scriptures
:
I
know
also
,
that
notwithstanding
their
pretence
of
Spirit
,
yet
both
of
them
are
forced
to
use
means
,
Praying
,
Preaching
,
Congregating
,
and
(
in
stead
of
the
holy
means
by
Gods
Spirit
)
have
appointed
many
Inventions
and
Superstitions
from
a
Satanical
Spirit
.
G.
Fox
saith
,
there
is
no
Fallacy
in
the
Revelation
of
God
?
Ans.
True
,
but
will
he
say
these
seven
things
:
1.
That
all
the
pretended
Revelations
are
the
Revelations
of
God
.
2.
That
Revelations
may
not
pretend
Angelical
Light
,
Diabolical
Darkness
.
3.
That
we
may
receive
any
Revelations
and
Teachings
(
as
Children
and
Mad
Folks
do
)
without
chewing
,
and
rational
weighing
&
consideration
.
4.
That
God
hath
not
appointed
his
old
Scripture
and
Writing
[
192
]
new
since
Christs
coming
as
a
Standard
,
Rule
or
Touch
stone
to
try
all
our
own
and
others
Inspirations
by
?
5.
That
Mahomets
Inspirations
are
not
one
of
the
most
prevailing
Snares
,
Traps
,
and
Engines
,
whereby
he
hath
catcht
whole
Nations
and
Kingdomes
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
this
poor
world
at
this
day
.
6.
That
when
God
reveals
his
word
or
will
in
writing
(
which
G.
Fox
grants
to
be
the
words
of
God
,
and
they
are
slighted
)
it
is
not
common
and
most
righteous
with
God
to
deliver
up
proud
lazy
Souls
to
strong
Delusions
to
believe
Lyes
(
as
at
this
day
it
is
most
wonderfull
)
7.
Whether
there
be
any
way
in
this
world
to
escape
the
snares
of
Sathans
Whisperings
but
by
humble
attending
to
the
search
and
Meditation
of
the
heavenly
Records
,
A
4th
.
his
lame
stuff
is
in
Pag.
4.
Where
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
Sam
Eaton
saying
,
[
The
Gospel
is
the
Letter
,
&c.
]
He
Answers
,
[
And
the
Apostle
saith
,
it
is
the
power
of
God
&c.
and
the
Letter
kills
,
and
many
may
have
the
Form
but
deny
the
Power
,
and
so
stand
against
the
Gospel
which
is
the
Power
of
God
.
I
reply
,
we
all
know
that
the
word
Gsopel
from
the
old
Saxon
is
as
strange
to
us
English
,
Glad
Newes
.
This
wise
cunning
man
tels
us
the
Glad
Newes
is
not
the
Glad
Newes
'
Why
so
?
Because
it
is
the
Power
of
God
.
who
sees
not
here
the
simple
subtelty
of
this
Deceiver
?
The
Gospel
or
Glad
Newes
preached
is
the
power
of
God
unto
Salvation
to
every
one
that
believeth
&c.
Rom.
1.
Therefore
this
Glad
Newes
told
,
written
,
printed
,
preached
,
is
not
the
Glad
Newes
:
would
he
now
perswade
himself
and
us
that
Moses
and
the
Prophets
that
wrote
of
this
Glad
Newes
,
and
those
four
heavenly
Pen-men
(
or
Pens
)
which
by
the
finger
of
God
,
(
his
immediate
Spirit
)
wrote
the
History
of
the
Life
and
Death
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
&c.
wrote
nothing
of
the
Gospel
or
glad
news
,
for
the
glad
news
is
the
power
of
God
.
2.
I
know
the
trick
of
these
old
Cheaters
and
Juglers
to
hide
[
193
]
themselves
,
and
their
cheating
in
the
Bushes
and
Thickets
of
words
of
diverse
Significations
,
Spirit
&
Gospel
&
Covenant
&
Iustification
,
(
as
before
I
proved
)
to
be
all
that
one
cheating
Fancy
called
Light
in
them
and
in
every
one
that
cometh
into
the
World
.
figurative
speech
when
it
makes
not
for
their
Idols
.
3.
Is
it
not
that
the
Lord
calls
the
preaching
of
the
Glad
Newes
the
Power
of
God
,
because
of
the
wonderfull
effect
of
it
to
him
that
believeth
this
Glad
Newes
,
which
few
or
none
believe
,
as
being
a
foolish
thing
to
believe
(
as
the
Iews
and
thousands
others
say
,
to
believe
in
a
beggars
brat
,
laid
in
a
Manager
and
a
Gallowes-Bird
&c.
4.
Paul
calls
this
Glad
news
,
Glad
news
,
Rom.
2.
Will
the
Foxians
therefore
say
that
either
Paul
lyed
,
or
else
it
is
not
Gods
Gospel
nor
Christs
,
but
Pauls
although
it
is
most
true
that
as
Paul
had
charge
of
it
(
as
a
Shepheard
of
another
mans
Flock
,
or
a
Mariner
of
an
other
mans
Ship
)
it
may
[
1
](A66448-e89730-b)
1
"
by
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
be
common
Phrase
of
Speech
(
though
not
literal
but
figurative
)
be
called
Pauls
(
or
any
other
Messengers
of
Christ
)
Glad
news
or
Gospel
.
5.
There
is
a
wild
beast
called
a
Fox
,
Martyrs
,
Iohn
Fox
,
and
there
is
this
poor
deluded
&
deluding
Soul
G.
Fox
,
to
whome
I
am
now
replying
,
ought
not
these
to
be
distinguished
?
Is
there
not
such
a
mischievous
subtle
Beast
called
the
Fox
because
G.
Fox
bears
(
and
that
most
justly
and
by
a
finger
of
Gods
providence
bears
it
)
the
wild
Beasts
name
:
or
was
not
such
a
learned
&
heavenly
&
wonderfully
deligent
&
zealous
man
as
I.
Fox
,
G.
Fox
bears
that
name
also
?
6.
But
further
,
If
the
Glad
news
may
not
be
called
the
Glad
news
when
t
is
Scripture
(
that
is
written
)
or
preached
,
then
not
Glad
news
when
spoken
.
7.
The
Law
denounceth
Sentence
of
Death
against
a
Traitor
&c.
this
Sentence
is
written
,
&
in
a
Sence
may
be
called
a
Killing
Letter
:
the
King
pardons
this
Traitor
,
and
this
Sentence
of
Pardon
is
written
:
this
gracious
word
of
a
King
is
not
less
his
Word
because
it
is
Written
then
it
was
when
first
spoken
by
him
;
and
this
word
or
pleasure
of
the
King
written
may
be
called
Gospel
or
Glad
news
,
the
Glad
news
or
Gospel
of
his
Temporal
Salvation
:
will
any
sober
man
say
as
G.
Fox
impiously
and
frantickly
,
that
the
writing
of
the
Pardon
and
the
Broad-Seal
is
a
Dead
letter
&
a
Killing
letter
&c.
because
Paper
Parchment
&c.
If
G.
Fox
from
hunting
after
Souls
by
Sea
and
Land
,
arrive
at
[
194
]
any
Port
in
England
and
send
a
Letter
Post
to
his
Wife
&
Friends
,
containing
his
many
Deliverances
,
many
Experiences
,
Glad
news
(
or
Gospel
)
though
but
a
few
raggs
made
(
Paper
)
be
stiled
a
Dead
letter
yea
a
Killing
letter
though
it
contain
nothing
(
as
the
Christian
Gospel
or
Glad
news
doth
not
)
but
glad
news
or
Tidings
.
8.
Hence
it
is
that
we
read
so
often
of
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
of
Believing
the
Gospel
,
and
that
as
before
Paul
calls
it
his
Glad
news
,
or
Gospel
because
it
was
his
work
to
tell
it
.
Yea
but
saith
this
Deceiver
throughout
his
Book
A
man
may
have
the
Letter
and
Form
,
without
the
Power
and
Life
.
&c.
I
Answer
Who
knows
not
that
?
and
that
a
Form
&
picture
is
not
the
man
himself
?
who
knows
not
that
Iudas
notwithstanding
his
pretended
Love
and
Kissing
of
Christ
Iesus
that
yet
he
had
not
the
Life
&
power
of
true
Love
and
heavenly
affection
:
but
doth
it
follow
that
living
and
moving
Bodyes
have
not
Souls
&
Spirits
within
them
,
because
that
pictures
have
not
?
That
none
preach
Christ
Iesus
truly
because
that
G.
Fox
preacheth
an
immaginary
and
Allegorical
Christ
,
in
order
to
establish
himself
the
only
true
Christ
,
and
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
as
many
bewitched
Souls
call
him
.
9.
What
is
this
but
to
cheat
poor
Birds
with
the
Chaff
&
Falacy
of
dividing
the
Body
from
the
Soul
,
the
Letter
from
the
Meaning
,
the
Instrument
or
Tool
from
the
Workman
or
Husbandman
using
it
,
glad
news
from
Believing
of
it
.
Ah
poor
cheated
Souls
(
called
Quakers
all
of
you
)
why
do
you
willingly
(
out
of
pretended
Enlightnings
&
Experiences
)
shut
your
eye
of
common
Sense
and
Reason
,
not
daring
to
call
good
news
,
good
news
,
because
some
,
or
the
most
will
not
Believe
it
?
was
it
not
so
with
the
women
preaching
or
telling
the
good
news
or
gospel
,
although
few
or
none
were
found
to
believe
that
Christ
was
risen
?
10.
The
truth
is
(
search
your
cheating
Familiars
narrowly
&
)
you
will
find
that
your selves
and
the
Papists
would
make
an
Holy
Day
of
that
Day
,
in
which
all
the
Bibles
in
the
world
were
burnt
,
that
you
may
establish
your
infallible
spirits
&
Traditions
.
I
know
I
wronge
you
not
,
I
have
too
much
proof
of
it
,
which
you
would
se
if
the
heart
were
not
the
arrantest
Cheater
in
the
World
,
Romane
Popes
in
theirs
,
and
common
reason
may
tell
all
men
,
and
the
Quakers
themselves
,
[
195
]
that
if
the
same
power
come
into
their
hands
as
Antiochus
&
the
Romane
Emperours
had
the
holy
Scriptures
shall
not
if
they
can
effect
it
trouble
them
or
others
one
day
in
the
world
longer
.
But
of
this
more
in
the
next
and
last
Position
.
A
5th
Instance
is
pag
10
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Iohn
Bunian
saying
,
It
is
not
Faith
and
works
that
justifie
in
the
sight
of
God
,
but
it
is
Faith
and
good
works
which
justifie
in
the
sight
of
men
only
.
&c.
He
answers
,
Abraham
was
not
justified
to
men
only
by
his
Obedience
,
but
to
God
,
and
where
is
Faith
there
is
Iustification
,
Faith
&
works
were
not
only
to
justifie
them
in
the
sight
of
men
?
for
the
Work
of
God
is
to
doe
what
he
saith
&
his
Will
which
who
doth
not
are
not
justified
in
so
doing
,
but
to
be
beaten
with
Stripes
:
who
seek
to
be
justified
by
their
Faith
and
Works
in
the
sight
of
men
,
are
Dead
Faith
&
Works
both
.
I
Reply
,
In
this
great
business
of
justification
&
Pardon
of
Sin
(
which
Luther
called
the
great
Wall
of
Seperation
between
us
and
the
Papists
)
I
humbly
hope
to
shew
how
lame
this
Fox
is
,
and
that
he
&
his
Foxians
agree
with
the
Papists
,
Arminians
,
Socinians
against
the
true
Protestants
in
this
fundamental
business
.
For
what
is
Iustification
but
a
Pardon
written
and
sealed
and
declared
from
the
King
of
Heaven
to
poor
condemned
Traitors
.
Papists
,
Arminians
,
Socinians
,
and
these
Foxians
called
Quakers
.
It
is
true
after
a
condemned
Soul
hath
received
a
Pardon
or
Iustification
from
his
King
freely
without
Desert
(
upon
the
Princes
Mediation
)
he
declares
his
loyal
and
thankfull
Obedience
&c.
but
is
this
his
Pardon
&
Iustification
as
our
subtle
Simpletons
imagine
?
Again
that
Abraham
was
pardoned
(
or
justified
,
it
is
all
one
)
for
his
Work
sake
as
this
blind
Soul
●aith
,
how
doth
Rom.
3
,
4.
and
the
Epistle
to
the
Galathians
cry
out
,
and
the
experience
of
every
true
broken
Heart
cry
out
Lyar
against
such
proud
and
Popish
Blasphemies
.
Further
,
If
all
the
Righteousness
of
the
best
of
men
,
that
is
their
good
Thoughts
,
good
Words
,
good
Actions
Aims
:
Prayers
,
Preachings
,
Sufferings
,
be
but
as
Womens
Menstruous
&
filthy
Clouts
,
(
as
the
Most
High
calls
them
)
what
Popish
and
frantick
Madness
is
it
in
Fox
to
talk
of
Iustification
before
God
by
works
or
by
Obedience
?
A
6th
.
Instance
is
Pag
16.
where
he
brings
in
Henoch
Howet
saying
,
It
is
an
Expression
of
a
dark
deluded
Mind
to
say
that
God
is
not
distinguished
from
the
Saints
.
G.
Fox
Answ.
But
God
and
Christ
is
in
196
]
the
Saints
,
and
walks
in
them
,
and
he
is
is
a
Reprobate
and
out
of
the
Apostles
Doctrine
.
I
reply
to
this
Canting
Gypsie
,
Ralph
Farmer
,
viz.
That
God
the
Creator
is
eternally
distinct
from
all
Creatures
,
and
that
Christ
being
God
only
in
one
Person
,
remains
a
distinct
person
from
all
Men
and
Angels
.
Also
in
the
same
Page
,
that
God
is
distinct
in
his
Being
and
Blessedness
from
all
Creatures
.
I
Answer
,
is
it
not
Sufficient
that
poor
Dust
and
Ashes
,
poor
Chaff
and
Stubble
may
be
admitted
to
a
Parly
with
the
Heavenly
Majesty
,
and
receive
Smiles
of
his
Countenance
,
in
the
Face
of
the
only
begotten
Prince
&
Mediator
?
to
be
cloathed
with
the
Virgins
diverse
Collours
,
and
heavenly
Affections
,
but
with
the
Devil
and
our
first
Parents
,
we
must
aspire
to
the
throne
of
the
Incomprehensible
Majesty
and
Godhead
also
?
Besides
,
Let
mans
Common
Sence
be
Umpire
,
is
there
no
Distinction
between
Infinite
and
Finite
?
between
the
Infinite
Ocean
of
Majesty
power
,
goodness
,
Wisdom
&c.
,
and
the
poor
Dross
[
1
](A66448-e91810-b)
1
"
Drops
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
of
which
Men
&
Angles
are
Partakers
?
The
King
dwells
in
White-Hall
and
in
other
of
his
Royal
Palaces
;
is
therefore
no
Distinction
between
the
King
and
his
Houses
,
though
some
may
be
braver
then
others
:
And
yet
Fox
saith
his
Opposite
is
a
Reprobate
.
I
ask
why
?
The
only
Reason
Fox
gives
is
,
because
he
licks
not
up
the
filthy
and
hellish
poyson
of
Foxes
childish
and
hellish
Blasphemy
against
the
Eternal
Godhead
.
A
7th
.
Instance
is
Pag.
22.
where
he
brings
in
Ioseph
Kellet
saying
,
[
They
be
all
alienated
from
God
,
and
Enemies
until
Faith
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
I
Reply
with
Ioseph
Kellet
,
(
and
the
rest
of
those
excellent
men
whom
Fox
useth
as
Dishclouts
that
by
nature
our
Alienation
from
God
is
so
great
,
opposite
unto
God
,
that
it
resolves
like
some
Ships
(
against
a
Turk
or
other
Enemy
)
we
resolve
to
kill
or
be
killd
,
yea
and
to
sink
by
his
side
before
we
will
yield
to
be
taken
by
him
:
therefore
doth
the
Holy
Spirit
so
often
speak
of
mans
hating
of
God
and
Gods
hating
of
him
,
yea
of
mans
abhorring
of
God
,
and
Gods
abhorring
of
him
,
and
Rom.
8.
that
not
only
mans
wisdome
is
at
enmity
but
enmity
it self
against
God
.
Hence
it
is
,
few
Kings
,
few
Counsellours
,
few
Nobles
,
few
Schollars
,
few
Merchants
,
&c.
(
who
use
to
be
the
wisest
of
men
)
relish
the
Doctrine
of
the
Manger
and
the
Gallowes
for
the
more
natural
Wisdome
the
more
aversation
from
the
foolishness
of
the
glad
news
to
poor
,
Solomon
,
the
legs
of
the
lame
are
not
equal
,
&c.
for
how
doth
it
follow
that
we
deny
the
Law
to
be
a
School-master
,
pointing
unto
Christ
,
because
we
deny
the
Law
can
bring
us
to
Christ
,
which
is
so
indeed
in
the
English
,
Gal.
3.
but
is
not
fo
in
the
Greek
,
yea
,
how
could
the
Law
of
Ceremonies
,
pointing
out
the
Lamb
of
God
,
or
the
Law
of
Do
this
and
live
,
keep
out
of
the
Alienation
,
do
they
(
more
then
the
Law
of
Creation
)
leave
any
converting
Impression
from
the
Soul
,
until
Gods
hand
open
a
door
of
Believing
?
The
Dyal
points
to
the
Sun
,
&c.
but
who
receives
benefit
by
it
but
he
that
skills
it
,
and
looks
upon
it
,
&c.
and
yet
the
Dyal
is
not
the
Sun
,
&c.
but
points
as
all
the
Proyhecies
,
Ceremonies
,
Commandmen●s
,
(
before
his
coming
unto
that
God
Man
,
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
)
Christ
Jesus
.
As
to
the
rest
of
his
Answer
,
viz
,
[
Which
will
keep
them
out
of
the
Alienation
which
is
the
Law
]
it
is
a
piece
of
bruitish
Nonsence
(
as
are
not
a
few
more
in
his
Book
)
and
it
may
be
taken
(
like
the
Answer
of
the
Devil
at
Delphos
)
many
wayes
:
for
it
may
be
taken
,
that
Faith
will
keep
them
out
Alienation
:
or
,
the
School-Master
will
keep
them
out
of
the
Alienation
:
or
whether
the
Alienation
is
the
Law
,
or
Faith
is
the
Law
,
is
doubtful
,
and
if
his
meaning
should
be
that
thy
[
1
](A66448-e92310-b)
1
"
Ye
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Law
either
of
Ceremonies
,
An
eighth
Instance
of
Foxes
poor
,
lame
Answer
is
in
Page
27.
Richard
Baxter
,
saying
[
To
say
that
any
is
perfect
and
without
sin
is
the
Devil
speaking
in
man
:
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
contrary
to
the
language
of
the
Apostles
and
Christ
,
who
bid
them
be
perfect
,
and
the
Apostle
spake
Wisdome
,
among
them
that
be
perfect
:
and
●aid
they
were
made
free
from
sin
,
and
it
is
the
Devil
speaking
in
man
that
speaks
for
sin
while
Men
are
upon
the
Earth
,
for
the
Devil
holds
him
up
that
makes
men
not
perfect
which
Truth
makes
men
free
again
from
the
Devil
,
&
speaks
in
Man
,
and
says
be
perfect
.
I
Reply
,
(
whether
this
willingly
ignorant
Soul
knows
or
no
)
I
know
that
the
Devil
knows
that
there
is
a
Fallacie
in
this
word
Perfection
.
1.
Sometime
in
Scripture
,
it
signifies
no
more
then
Sincerity
&
Uprightness
,
(
and
so
is
translated
)
sometimes
Compleatness
&
Fulness
in
its
kinde
,
though
but
in
a
small
Vessel
;
sometimes
Fortified
,
Strong
&
Armed
;
and
sometimes
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
to
whose
incomprehensible
Ocean
not
one
Drop
can
be
given
,
nor
one
Drop
taken
from
him
.
In
Mat.
5.
Be
ye
Perfect
,
&c
We
are
not
exhorted
[
198
]
to
be
equal
with
God
in
Holiness
,
for
that
is
to
be
God
our selves
,
and
being
set
down
in
the
throne
of
the
Godhead
,
to
thrust
the
Eternal
God
out
,
for
there
can
be
but
one
in
the
Throne
of
the
Godhead
:
But
we
are
commanded
to
labour
to
be
like
unto
God
who
not
only
is
kinde
to
his
Friends
but
his
Enemies
also
:
As
when
we
are
bid
to
be
like
the
Sun
to
shine
upon
the
Bad
as
well
as
the
Good
:
will
a
sober
Soul
imagine
that
we
are
bid
to
be
as
Pure
,
as
Glorious
,
as
Vast
,
as
Swift
as
the
Sun
is
:
but
the
Spirit
tells
us
of
a
Generation
that
are
pure
in
their
own
eyes
,
and
yet
are
not
cleansed
from
their
filthiness
.
Yea
,
but
saith
Fox
,
Paul
spake
Wisdome
amongst
them
that
were
perfect
,
[
1
](A66448-e92620-b)
1
Erase
"
Brethren
and.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Inabilities
,
and
the
Battle
between
the
old
Man
and
the
new
:
Of
which
Battle
G.
Fox
and
his
Foxians
know
not
:
for
Sathan
having
Possession
all
is
in
peace
.
It
hath
been
ever
known
that
all
Gods
Children
are
like
high
and
glorious
Queens
&
Empresses
who
wittingly
endure
,
not
as
the
Holy
Scripture
speaks
)
that
such
an
ugly
Fiend
as
the
Devil
should
touch
them
,
no
not
in
an
evil
thought
.
3.
They
are
like
Fields
&
Gardens
in
which
the
Husbandman
and
Gardiner
allows
not
,
G.
Fox
most
simply
and
impudently
urgeth
)
for
the
known
truth
is
,
that
Fox
and
his
Foxians
fall
most
foolishly
and
fiercely
upon
such
as
profess
most
holiness
,
most
sincerity
,
and
most
Mortification
,
most
love
to
God
,
and
his
only
begotten
the
Spirit
of
Holiness
,
&
the
Holy
Scriptures
or
written
Will
of
God
.
A
ninth
Instance
is
in
page
28.
where
G.
Fox
.
tells
how
the
same
Author
preached
an
external
word
[
Which
the
Scripture
speaks
not
of
,
I
Reply
,
The
word
(
whether
external
,
internal
,
or
eternal
)
is
a
[
199
]
similitude
,
for
we
know
God
hath
no
Mouth
,
nor
Tongue
,
nor
Words
as
we
have
:
but
as
Kings
,
and
Generals
of
Armies
or
Navies
,
or
any
Commanders
in
chief
signifie
their
minds
by
Speech
,
by
Writing
,
yea
by
sign
(
at
a
distance
)
this
Word
or
will
,
which
was
before
in
the
Kings
breast
,
and
internal
is
now
outward
or
external
.
Hence
Christ
Jesus
above
all
other
wayes
of
Gods
manifesting
himself
externally
or
outwardly
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Word
which
was
God
.
Hence
in
common
speech
we
call
our
Thoughts
our selves
[
So
I
think
,
&c.
this
is
my
Word
,
my
Vote
,
or
Mind
.
]
And
as
it
is
the
Field
:
If
a
General
himself
who
first
gave
the
external
Word
from
his
own
internal
Thoughts
:
Prophet
Isaiah
:
and
when
Paul
disputed
three
Sabbath
dayes
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
when
Apollos
mightily
convinced
the
Iews
from
the
Scriptures
that
Jesus
was
the
Christ
,
did
they
not
use
external
,
audible
Expoundings
and
Applyings
of
that
written
word
or
mind
of
God
as
the
external
and
outward
manifestation
of
his
internal
and
eternal
holy
Pleasure
.
A
tenth
Instance
is
in
page
32.
brings
in
Ellis
Bradshaw
saying
[
The
Quakers
Spirit
doth
teach
them
to
honour
no
Man
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
That
is
a
Lye
:
for
it
teacheth
them
to
have
all
Men
in
esteem
,
and
to
honour
all
men
in
the
Lord
;
yet
they
are
convinced
by
the
Law
to
be
Transgressors
if
they
respect
Mens
persons
as
you
doe
]
I
Reply
,
I
have
spoken
of
their
proud
and
lofty
behaviour
toward
all
men
,
the
Highest
,
the
Eldest
,
the
Holyest
,
upon
the
10th
.
Position
,
of
their
Pride
&c.
and
therefore
briefly
say
,
1.
That
all
men
may
see
how
truely
they
honour
and
esteem
all
men
in
the
Lord
,
and
what
Lord
and
honour
it
is
that
they
mean
:
when
G.
F.
his
first
word
to
his
Opposite
is
in
that
most
provoking
Term
,
viz.
[
That
is
a
Lye
]
in
his
very
pleading
and
the
very
first
words
of
it
.
Reproofs
,
Similitudes
&c.
but
thus
suddenly
at
the
first
dash
to
give
fire
Thou
Lyest
,
That
is
a
Lye
&c.
It
shews
neither
Religion
nor
Civility
but
a
Barbarous
Spirit
,
for
they
that
know
the
Barbarians
know
how
common
that
word
is
in
all
their
mouths
.
T
is
true
of
late
divers
of
Fox
his
followers
have
followed
him
in
courtesie
[
200
]
looking
toward
you
,
taking
you
by
the
hand
,
bowing
and
half
uncovering
the
head
more
or
less
&c.
But
this
is
but
a
Revolt
and
Apostacy
from
their
first
Rigid
Spirit
and
Cariage
as
Humphrey
Norton
rightly
maintains
against
them
.
Yea.
2.
it
is
against
all
Foxes
and
their
first
Writings
,
and
this
very
place
of
Iames
here
urged
,
viz.
they
are
convinced
by
the
Law
if
they
respect
mens
Persons
.
Again
,
t
is
true
in
Christ
Jesus
there
is
neither
Bond
nor
Free
,
Male
nor
Female
,
and
consequently
no
Master
no
Man
,
no
Father
no
Child
no
King
no
Subject
,
but
all
are
one
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
second
Birth
:
as
all
are
of
one
kinde
in
the
first
Adam
,
and
the
first
Birth
.
1.
Yet
first
how
full
is
the
Holy
Scripture
of
Commands
and
Examples
of
Gods
Children
,
English
Bibles
and
Grammar
(
as
Fox
his
great
Learning
often
objects
)
makes
thou
to
a
single
person
,
and
Thou
in
Holy
Scripture
is
used
in
a
grave
and
respective
way
unto
Superiours
,
unto
Kings
,
and
Parents
,
and
God
himself
:
But
1.
(
As
I
have
said
)
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
signifie
no
more
Thou
then
You
,
and
so
may
be
truely
turned
.
English
Ideom
or
propriety
of
speech
useth
in
way
of
familiarity
or
of
Anger
,
201
]
Having
thus
through
Gods
mercifull
help
gone
through
the
13th
Position
in
publick
and
this
private
supply
of
some
few
Instances
of
their
Lame
writings
of
out
G.
F
,
reserving
the
liberty
(
if
God
please
)
of
presenting
the
Reader
with
a
further
Apendix
or
Addition
of
some
few
further
Instances
out
of
G.
Fox
his
Writings
.
I
hasten
to
the
14
Proposition
,
the
last
of
the
seven
at
Providence
.
They
read
it
publickly
,
viz.
the
spirit
of
the
Quakers
tends
mainly
to
the
reducing
of
Persons
from
Civility
to
Barbarisme
,
to
an
Arbitrary
Government
,
and
the
Dictates
and
Decrees
of
that
sudden
Spirit
that
acts
them
.
3.
To
a
sudden
cutting
off
of
People
yea
of
Kings
and
Princes
that
oppose
them
.
and
4.
To
as
fierce
and
fiery
Persecution
in
matters
of
Conscience
as
hath
been
,
or
can
be
practised
by
any
Hunters
or
Persecutors
in
the
World
.
I
told
them
I
could
adde
more
Branches
to
this
Head
,
as
unto
the
peace
and
civil
Societyes
of
Mankind
in
the
world
:
but
I
remembred
my
promise
of
Brevity
,
and
W.
E.
was
often
remembring
me
sayinge
Is
this
thy
Quarter
of
an
hour
?
for
I
believe
they
stood
here
upon
Coals
and
were
not
willing
that
I
should
insist
upon
it
my
full
Quarter
;
and
they
hasted
me
on
to
prove
that
their
spirit
tended
to
Barbarisme
:
they
said
(
one
and
an
other
)
that
their
spirit
was
an
Holy
Spirit
,
standing
upon
coals
.
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
Grace
of
God
had
appeared
to
all
men
and
had
taught
them
to
deny
all
ungodliness
and
wordly
lusts
,
and
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
&
godly
in
this
present
world
.
I
told
them
that
in
our
Native
Countrey
,
and
in
all
civilized
Countreys
,
the
civility
,
Courteous
Speech
Courteous
Salutation
,
and
respective
Behaviour
was
generally
practised
,
opposite
to
the
cariage
of
Barbarous
&
Unciviliz'd
People
.
Paul
Eph
4.
and
in
Peter
,
1.
Pet
3.
Be
pitifull
,
be
Courteous
,
&c.
Such
a
Spirit
was
Christ
Jesus
of
,
even
to
his
greatest
Opposites
,
and
to
the
greatest
Sinners
,
insomuch
that
for
his
Courtesie
&
Gentleness
&
Sociableness
with
open
Sinners
,
the
dogged
proud
and
sullen
Pharises
counted
him
a
Drunkard
and
Glutton
,
a
friend
and
Companion
of
Publicans
and
sinners
.
We
English
were
our selves
at
first
wild
and
savage
Britains
:
Gods
mercy
had
civilized
us
,
and
we
were
now
come
into
a
wild
and
savage
Countrey
,
without
Manners
,
without
Courtesie
,
so
that
generally
except
you
begin
with
a
What
Chear
or
some
other
Salutation
,
N.
Eng.
one
work
to
civilize
a
Barbarous
People
.
you
had
as
good
meet
an
Horse
or
a
Cow
,
&c.
And
hath
not
the
Quaker
●pirit
been
such
a
Spirit
amongst
us
?
have
we
not
known
persons
formerly
loving
,
courteous
&c.
and
as
soon
as
this
Spirit
hath
come
upon
them
have
not
our
eyes
seen
them
pass
by
their
Familiars
,
their
Kindred
,
[
202
their
Elders
and
Superiours
,
and
though
kindly
spoken
to
,
not
give
a
Word
or
a
Look
toward
them
?
as
if
they
were
not
worthy
of
a
word
or
a
look
from
such
High
Saints
&c.
See
not
,
Hear
not
,
Speak
not
&
c.
?
or
like
these
very
Barbarians
,
and
therefore
I
said
,
2.
G.
Fox
in
his
book
affirms
that
the
Conversation
of
these
very
Barbarians
,
in
many
things
were
better
then
his
Opposites
&c.
I
mused
in
my self
(
being
much
acquainted
with
the
Natives
)
what
G.
Fox
should
mean
,
he
not
having
been
in
N.
England
when
he
wrote
that
passage
;
but
since
I
have
heard
that
the
Quakers
have
commended
the
spirit
of
the
Indians
,
for
they
have
seen
them
come
into
English
Houses
and
sit
down
by
the
fire
,
bruitish
spirit
,
for
generally
they
have
boldly
come
in
without
Knocking
or
asking
of
leave
,
and
sit
down
without
any
respect
in
word
or
gesture
to
the
Governour
or
chief
of
the
Family
whosoever
(
just
the
Quakers
general
fashion
and
Spirit
)
Further
I
told
them
,
that
in
some
respect
the
spirit
and
cariage
of
the
Quakers
was
worse
then
that
of
the
Indians
,
for
if
they
were
sd
by
the
English
in
the
high-way
or
coming
into
an
House
,
they
are
very
ready
to
receive
your
Salutation
kindly
,
and
return
you
another
:
But
commonly
we
know
that
it
is
not
so
with
the
Quakers
bruitish
spirit
.
2.
The
Indians
morning
and
evening
,
and
upon
all
meetings
,
they
give
a
respective
and
proper
Salutation
to
their
own
Superiours
,
and
sometimes
in
gesture
as
well
as
speech
.
3.
Although
the
Indians
are
bruits
in
their
Nakedness
both
men
and
women
,
yet
they
never
appear
(
no
not
in
private
houses
)
stark
naked
as
the
Quaker
men
and
women
doe
:
yea
they
so
abhor
such
a
bruitishness
,
(
except
it
be
in
their
mad
Drunkenness
,
for
then
they
will
be
stark
naked
)
that
as
to
their
Female
kind
,
they
will
carefully
from
their
birth
keep
on
some
modest
covering
before
them
.
W.
E.
rose
up
and
said
they
did
abhor
Uncleaness
as
well
as
our selves
or
any
,
their
women
were
sober
,
holy
and
Modest
,
and
would
not
endure
(
some
of
them
)
to
have
a
Toe
to
be
seen
naked
:
but
he
said
if
the
Lord
God
did
stir
up
any
of
his
Daughters
to
be
a
Sign
of
the
nakedness
of
others
he
believed
it
to
be
a
great
Cross
to
a
Modest
womans
Spirit
,
Iohn
Stubs
immediately
seconded
him
,
and
quoted
again
the
Command
to
Isaiah
,
Chap.
20.
to
go
naked
,
&
he
added
,
whereas
I
said
at
Newport
that
it
was
in
the
time
of
Signs
,
Types
,
Figures
&c.
He
would
now
prove
that
all
Signs
were
not
abolished
by
the
coming
of
Christ
;
for
Agabus
Act.
20.
took
Pauls
[
203
]
girdle
and
bound
himself
.
I
replyed
that
was
indeed
one
of
my
Replyes
at
Newport
,
and
I
was
yet
far
from
binding
the
sweet
Influences
of
the
holy
One
by
Dreams
,
Visions
,
immediate
Impulses
Revelations
,
Signs
&c.
but
withall
I
said
that
before
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
and
at
his
coming
was
the
time
and
season
of
such
Appearances
from
God
:
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Asscension
and
promise
of
Return
to
us
:
he
had
also
preserved
these
holy
Writings
&
Records
most
wonderfully
that
(
Ioh
20
)
We
might
believe
in
him
,
follow
him
and
live
with
him
.
But
2.
I
said
what
did
this
concern
the
monstrous
stripping
their
women
naked
,
of
which
we
never
heard
a
tittle
either
at
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
or
in
those
proper
seasons
of
such
Administrations
before
his
Appearance
.
Iohn
Stubs
said
he
had
been
a
Quaker
19
years
and
yet
had
never
seen
a
woman
Naked
,
and
some
of
the
Quakers
said
to
me
aloud
,
when
didst
thou
see
any
of
our
women
Naked
?
and
another
of
them
said
,
We
did
not
think
that
thou
wouldest
have
been
such
a
wicked
man
.
These
two
(
though
of
the
Quakers
spirit
)
yet
of
long
time
had
been
Loving
and
respecttive
to
me
,
but
now
they
were
enraged
,
so
that
I
said
unto
my
Antagonists
,
seeing
some
Heat
is
risen
about
these
matters
,
I
will
if
you
please
go
on
to
the
second
Branch
of
this
14th
Position
.
2d
.
Branch
was
,
That
the
Spirit
of
the
Quakers
tendeth
to
bring
in
an
Arbetrary
Government
.
I
said
we
all
knew
how
it
had
cost
the
blood
of
thousands
&
ten
Thousands
this
matter
of
Goverment
&
Lawes
:
that
the
Most
High
&
only
Wise
choosing
one
People
and
Nation
of
Israel
to
be
his
own
,
he
wrote
them
Laws
(
some
with
his
own
inconceivable
finger
written
)
and
some
by
Moses
his
inspired
Pen-man
,
it
pleased
him
not
to
leave
their
Wisest
and
Holyest
Kings
&
Governours
without
written
known
Lawes
,
with
Rewards
and
Penaltyes
annexed
.
But
I
argued
if
that
were
true
that
all
the
Quakers
were
guided
in
all
they
said
and
did
by
the
immediate
Spirit
of
God
(
as
I
proved
Fox
maintained
)
then
if
they
obtain
higher
or
lower
Governours
of
their
Spirits
,
Surely
it
shines
cleer
that
there
is
no
need
of
Laws
for
them
to
rule
&
act
by
,
Immediate
Inspirations
of
God
would
not
suffer
them
to
erre
in
Judgment
,
for
as
they
said
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
they
had
no
need
of
it
,
for
they
had
the
holy
Scripture
within
them
,
their
Teacher
within
them
,
and
all
that
they
spake
was
Scripture
,
and
the
voice
of
God
,
&c.
So
I
said
much
more
[
204
]
might
it
be
said
of
Mens
Laws
&
Writings
;
that
surely
they
had
no
need
of
them
:
for
what
could
be
more
just
and
equal
,
more
pure
&
holy
in
all
Cases
Controversies
&
Businesses
,
then
the
immediate
Voice
of
God
?
W.
E.
said
,
what
dost
thou
fill
peoples
ears
with
strange
Notions
,
as
if
the
People
of
God
called
Quakers
were
a
lawless
people
and
would
bring
all
Government
and
all
Laws
to
nothing
?
We
are
for
righteous
Goverment
,
and
righteous
Lawes
,
we
are
not
for
any
to
rule
by
Force
,
and
more
he
spake
to
this
purprse
.
I
Replyed
,
Arbetrary
Goverment
I
did
not
intend
a
Goverment
ruling
by
Force
(
for
there
could
be
no
Goverment
in
the
world
without
the
Sword
)
but
Arbitrary
I
said
came
from
Arbitrium
which
signified
Will
or
pleasure
:
and
so
my
Argument
was
,
that
Persons
immediately
speaking
from
God
,
it
was
impertinent
and
profane
to
clog
and
cumber
them
with
Lawes
,
for
the
Voice
of
God
(
the
Law
of
all
Laws
)
proceeded
out
of
their
mouth
,
then
which
there
could
be
none
more
Just
,
more
Wise
,
more
Holy
.
Here
stood
up
an
Aged
man
(
and
as
able
as
most
in
the
company
,
T.
A.
)
though
much
of
late
adhering
to
the
Quakers
and
said
,
Methinks
there
is
Weight
in
Mr.
Williams
his
Argument
.
He
being
a
noted
man
,
and
his
voice
very
audible
(
and
so
heard
by
all
)
W.
E.
was
forced
to
take
notice
of
his
speech
,
and
said
,
wherein
is
there
any
weight
in
it
?
T.
A.
Answered
,
why
if
a
Magistrate
be
immediately
inspired
by
God
,
Gods
Laws
&
Sentence
,
sure
there
seems
to
be
no
need
of
any
other
Laws
.
They
saw
they
were
in
a
Pound
,
and
I
perceived
it
,
and
yet
(
not
being
willing
to
grate
upon
them
but
)
watching
my
time
(
as
I
was
glad
all
along
)
to
pass
handsomly
from
one
Point
unto
another
,
I
said
unto
them
:
if
they
pleased
I
would
pass
on
to
the
Third
Branch
,
viz.
That
the
Quakers
Spirit
tending
to
the
sudden
cutting
off
of
People
,
yea
,
Kings
and
Princes
that
oppose
them
.
I
here
told
them
that
I
must
crave
their
patience
whiles
I
must
profess
my
fears
,
least
that
Spirit
by
which
they
were
guided
,
might
run
them
upon
their
own
and
others
temporal
Destruction
.
I
told
them
I
thought
they
had
no
such
thing
in
their
Thoughts
or
Eye
at
present
:
but
if
power
of
the
Sword
come
into
their
hand
,
it
was
easie
to
imagine
that
whom
their
Spirit
(
infallible
)
decreed
to
death
,
Peasant
or
Prince
,
if
it
were
possible
,
he
must
be
executed
,
&c.
W.
Edm.
said
,
Thou
here
makest
a
false
and
lying
charge
against
the
People
of
God
,
who
are
peaceable
and
quiet
and
yielding
to
Magistrates
,
&c.
I
Replied
,
I
charge
them
with
no
matter
of
Facts
:
but
I
charge
them
and
their
Spirit
with
a
tendency
,
&c.
For
why
[
205
]
might
they
not
say
,
that
Abraham
,
with
an
impulse
was
killing
Isaak
,
Moses
the
Egyptian
,
Ehud
killing
Eglon
the
King
of
Moab
,
Samuel
hewing
Agag
the
King
of
Amelech
in
pieces
,
and
Paul
,
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
&c.
and
why
not
Sathan
stir
up
his
Instruments
to
pretend
the
like
Spirit
,
as
we
know
he
hath
done
both
in
former
&
latter
days
?
My
Antagonists
joyntly
bid
me
shew
when
any
of
the
Quakers
had
done
so
:
Iames
Parnel
moved
by
this
Spirit
to
Fast
forty
dayes
,
&c.
perished
the
eleventh
day
,
&c.
but
perceiving
more
than
ordinary
heats
,
and
that
W.
Edm.
charged
me
that
I
had
a
false
heart
of
mine
own
,
and
would
measure
others
by
my
bushel
:
I
told
them
of
the
wonderful
actings
of
Tho.
Munster
,
and
I.
Becold
,
and
Fifer
&
Knipperdoling
,
&c.
in
Germany
,
and
of
their
Pretences
,
Murthers
,
Poligamies
,
and
all
by
the
Spirit
,
&c.
H.
4.
of
France
murthered
upon
pretence
of
a
vision
of
Angels
I
told
them
that
our
Royal
Sovereign
his
Grandfather
Henry
4th
of
France
(
that
famous
and
wonderful
Man
)
he
was
stab'd
to
death
by
a
Frier
pretending
a
Vision
of
Angels
on
Christmas
night
,
who
commanded
him
from
God
to
dispatch
and
kill
the
King
,
which
he
most
desperately
effected
.
W.
Edm.
interrupted
me
,
and
spake
(
to
this
effect
)
why
should
we
suffer
this
man
thus
to
wrong
the
innocent
people
of
God
?
we
will
measure
him
with
his
own
Bushel
:
For
thy
Book
declares
thy
approving
of
the
killing
of
the
Kings
Father
,
and
said
where
is
the
Book
?
At
which
word
W.
Harris
(
a
Fire-brand
of
Town
,
and
Colony
&
Country
)
rose
up
,
and
carried
a
Book
(
which
they
said
was
mine
)
to
W.
Edmundson
:
W.
Edm.
&
W.
H.
who
was
for
any
Religion
,
and
a
malicious
mortal
enemy
to
all
good
,
had
been
a
plotting
:
and
I
said
openly
I
knew
what
malicious
bloody
counsel
had
been
between
W.
Har.
and
themselves
:
but
they
would
finde
themselves
befooled
,
for
there
was
nothing
in
the
matter
but
ridiculous
malice
:
for
all
of
us
knew
that
W.
H.
loved
the
Quakers
(
whom
now
he
fawn'd
upon
)
no
more
then
he
did
the
Baptists
(
whom
he
till
now
fawn'd
on
)
but
would
love
any
,
as
a
Dog
for
his
Bone
,
for
Land
,
which
he
had
a
long
Suit
for
as
was
known
to
all
the
Country
and
their
cost
.
Hereupon
Capt.
Green
of
Warwick
(
Magistrate
)
desired
that
such
matters
might
be
forborn
,
and
others
spake
to
the
same
purpose
:
and
I
,
Stubs
and
others
are
said
to
speak
to
W.
Edm.
to
forbear
,
so
that
the
Book
was
laid
aside
and
delivered
again
to
that
[
206
]
malicious
bloody
Soul
W.
Harris
.
I
challenged
them
again
and
again
to
read
and
improve
what
possibly
they
could
,
which
I
knew
was
no
more
then
fome
words
applauding
the
Parliaments
Iustice
and
Mercy
:
which
these
Bloody
Sophisters
would
(
like
Wolves
&
Foxes
construe
as
my
approving
the
Kings
Death
,
which
God
knows
I
never
approved
to
this
day
.
Upon
this
Occasion
I
may
now
inform
the
Reader
,
how
easily
the
malicious
Spirit
of
W.
Edm.
&
W.
Har.
met
in
one
:
formerly
no
man
amongst
us
had
spoken
more
scornfully
of
the
Quakers
then
W
Harris
,
now
he
extreamly
,
privately
and
publickly
fawns
upon
them
,
seeing
them
my
Enemies
,
who
had
ever
been
his
Friend
,
and
never
his
Enemy
but
in
his
outragious
practises
against
Town
,
&
Colony
&
Country
.
He
was
a
Pretender
in
Old
England
,
but
in
New
my
experience
hath
told
me
,
that
he
can
be
one
with
the
Quakers
,
yea
Iesuits
or
Mahumetans
for
his
own
worldly
ends
and
advantage
.
He
is
long
known
to
have
put
Scorns
&
Ieers
upon
the
eminent
Inhabitants
of
Town
and
Country
.
He
hath
been
notorious
for
quarrelling
,
and
challenging
,
and
fighting
,
even
when
he
pretended
with
the
Quakers
against
Carnal
Weapons
;
so
that
there
stands
upon
Record
in
the
Town-book
of
Providence
an
Act
of
Disfranchisement
upon
him
,
for
fighting
and
shedding
Blood
in
the
street
,
Magist-ates
,
Laws
,
Courts
,
Charters
,
Prisons
,
Rates
,
&c.
pretending
himself
and
his
Saints
to
be
the
Higher
Powers
(
as
now
the
Quakers
do
)
and
in
publick
writings
he
stir'd
up
the
People
(
most
seditiously
and
desperately
threatning
to
begin
with
the
Massachusets
)
and
to
cry
out
no
Lords
,
no
Masters
,
as
is
yet
to
be
seen
in
his
Writing
:
this
cost
my self
and
the
Colony
much
trouble
.
Then
(
as
the
Wind
favoured
his
ends
)
no
man
more
cries
up
Magistrates
:
then
not
finding
that
pretence
,
nor
the
People
called
Baptists
(
in
whom
he
confided
)
serving
his
ends
.
He
flies
to
Connecticut
Colony
(
then
and
still
in
great
Contest
with
us
)
in
hopes
to
attain
his
gaping
about
Land
from
them
,
if
they
prevail
over
us
:
to
this
end
he
in
publick
Speech
and
Writing
applauds
Connecticut
Charter
and
damns
ours
,
and
his
Royal
Majesties
favour
also
for
granting
us
favour
(
as
to
our
Consciences
)
which
he
largely
endeavours
by
writing
to
prove
the
K.
Majesty
by
Laws
could
not
do
.
My self
(
being
in
place
)
by
Speech
&
Writing
opposed
him
,
&
Mr.
B.
Arnold
then
Governour
,
and
Mr.
Io.
Clark
Deputy
Governour
,
Capt.
Cranstone
and
all
the
Magistrates
,
he
was
Committed
for
speaking
&
writing
against
his
Majesties
Honour
,
Prerogative
,
&
Authority
:
He
207
]
lay
some
time
in
Prison
until
the
General
Assembly
,
where
the
Quaker
(
by
his
wicked
,
ungodly
,
and
disloyal
plots
)
prevailing
,
he
by
their
means
gets
loose
,
and
leaves
open
a
door
for
any
man
to
challenge
the
Kings
Majesty
for
being
too
Godly
or
Christian
,
in
being
too
favourable
to
the
Souls
of
his
Subjects
against
his
Laws
,
&c.
I
had
thought
to
have
declared
thus
much
publickly
,
General
Assembly
,
and
another
,
and
another
had
been
troubled
with
him
,
&c.
and
fined
him
,
&c.
but
now
my
Lord
Edmundson
grew
hot
,
and
told
me
that
I
had
charged
the
People
of
the
Lord
with
many
great
and
grievous
Charges
,
which
he
said
I
could
not
prove
,
yea
,
he
said
he
would
speak
it
before
the
Lord
,
I
had
not
proved
one
of
them
,
and
therefore
he
warned
me
,
being
an
old
Man
,
that
I
should
not
carry
such
a
Burden
on
my
back
to
my
Grave
,
and
(
among
other
angry
insultings
)
he
said
he
heard
I
had
been
a
Magistrate
,
and
said
I
was
a
fit
man
to
be
a
Magistrate
that
would
so
wrongfully
charge
the
Innocent
.
Io.
Stubs
spake
to
the
same
effect
,
and
how
I
had
hindred
them
from
going
about
the
work
of
the
Lord
:
he
said
also
,
that
it
was
only
the
Light
which
they
had
spoke
for
,
and
that
some
had
interrupted
them
,
but
he
confest
that
Roger
Williams
himself
had
not
done
it
:
I
saw
God
in
their
Confession
.
And
for
the
last
point
and
Branch
of
the
14
Position
,
[
Their
Persecuting
Spirit
)
having
spoken
to
it
before
,
and
finding
them
unwilling
to
mention
it
,
I
urged
it
not
,
having
(
at
Newport
)
shewed
from
Page
170
of
G.
Fox
his
Book
,
[
That
the
Magistrate
(
that
is
the
Magistrate
in
their
Light
)
ought
to
Subject
the
Nation
to
his
Light
,
else
he
is
not
a
faithful
Magistrate
.
]
In
page
90.
&
96.
G.
Fox
.
sets
up
his
Saints
(
as
formerly
.
W.
Harris
his
Antagonists
)
to
be
the
higher
Powers
,
as
knowing
who
Worship
God
aright
,
and
who
not
,
and
only
able
to
judge
of
Powers
,
Magistrates
,
Kingdomes
and
Churches
.
Herein
W.
H.
and
the
Quakers
are
one
,
W.
Edm.
declared
that
the
People
of
God
were
not
to
meddle
with
Carnal
Weapons
:
as
also
that
before
time
,
many
of
the
People
of
God
called
Quakers
,
had
been
Souldiers
,
Captains
and
Colonels
,
yet
now
coming
to
the
Light
,
they
had
laid
down
their
Carnal
Weapons
:
but
if
Fox
say
true
in
his
Book
,
either
they
Mope
or
Equivocate
:
for
Fox
speaks
of
the
Magistrates
for
Christ
in
the
aforesaid
Page
170.
he
discerns
who
be
Idolaters
,
who
not
,
which
true
Churches
,
which
not
,
and
are
to
praise
the
Well
Doers
,
and
terrifie
the
Evill
Doers
with
the
Carnal
and
Material
Sword
,
or
else
they
talk
nothing
.
208
]
But
2.
If
this
Confession
&
Profession
of
theirs
were
not
;
yet
if
Chrst
Jesus
say
true
,
viz.
The
Tongue
tells
to
all
the
World
what
the
Heart
is
:
was
there
ever
People
professing
the
Name
of
Christ
Jesus
(
except
the
Papists
)
so
Reproaching
the
Protestants
,
Quakers
do
:
was
there
ever
any
known
(
professing
the
fear
of
God
in
so
high
a
measure
)
so
sharp
and
cutting
in
their
Tongues
even
to
eminently
,
knowing
and
Conscientious
persons
,
[
Thou
Lyar
,
thou
Serpent
,
thou
Cain
,
thou
Judas
thou
Hipocrite
,
thou
Devil
]
&c.
Shall
we
rationally
question
whether
their
hands
(
like
Simeons
and
Levyes
)
will
not
be
as
fierce
and
cruel
,
if
the
most
holy
and
only
Wise
permits
Whips
&
Halters
,
Swords
&
Fagots
to
fall
into
their
Hands
?
and
what
did
Sam.
Fisher
,
&
Ed.
Burrowes
write
less
to
the
Souldiers
at
Dunkirk
,
that
if
they
received
the
light
they
should
on
to
Rome
.
3.
Have
we
not
known
the
deceitfulness
of
mens
hearts
fly
out
into
greater
matters
then
Persecution
?
Hazael
earnestly
asked
whether
the
Prophet
thought
him
a
Dog
that
he
should
doe
such
matters
&c.
Just
here
Capt
Green
of
Warwick
desired
leave
to
speak
to
two
things
,
1.
To
immediate
Revelations
,
such
as
Abraham
and
Moses
and
Ehud
had
.
2.
As
to
the
Soul
being
a
part
of
God
:
Then
Pardon
Tillinghast
(
a
leading
man
among
the
People
called
Baptists
at
Providence
)
he
prest
against
them
the
continuation
of
Christs
Ordinances
untill
he
came
.
Christs
Ascention
he
spake
of
another
Coming
,
his
second
Coming
,
Heb
9.
W.
E.
fel
to
Prayer
,
(
as
with
me
he
ftl
to
Preaching
)
Pardon
Tillinghast
(
as
himself
told
me
)
declared
to
them
,
that
he
was
free
to
discourse
with
them
,
but
he
was
not
free
to
joyn
with
them
in
Worship
:
so
he
departed
,
and
after
W
E.
his
Prayer
,
the
whole
Assembly
.
And
thus
it
pleased
the
God
and
Father
of
Lights
and
Mercyes
to
bring
us
to
the
end
of
this
4th
dayes
Contest
,
Unto
his
Eternal
Majesty
therefore
I
humbly
offer
Eternal
Praise
,
by
and
in
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
,
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
whome
I
desire
joyfully
to
expect
to
return
from
Heaven
,
as
literally
and
personally
as
all
true
Christians
hold
(
Act.
1.
)
he
is
ascended
.
AN
APENDIX
OR
Addition
of
Proofs
unto
my
thirteenth
Position
,
Viz.
That
the
Quakers
Writings
are
Poor
,
Lame
and
Naked
(
not
able
to
defend
themselves
,
nor
comfort
the
Souls
of
others
with
any
solidity
.
)
I
could
produce
most
of
their
chief
extant
,
G.
Fox
,
their
great
Goliah
,
in
some
Scores
of
Passages
of
his
Book
in
Folio
,
in
the
Narrative
aforesaid
.
Unto
which
I
judge
fit
to
adde
the
Scores
following
,
faithfully
presenting
his
Opposites
,
Words
(
as
he
quotes
them
)
his
Answers
and
then
my
Reply
:
let
him
that
Readeth
understand
.
I
Have
chosen
out
the
short
Assertions
of
G.
Fox
his
Opposites
as
he
quotes
them
,
and
his
short
Answer
for
brevity
sake
,
&c.
1.
The
first
of
this
Addition
I
name
,
is
in
pag.
6.
of
G.
Fox
his
Folio
Book
,
where
he
brings
in
Samuel
Eaton
saying
[
The
Apostle
saying
to
the
Saints
,
You
know
all
things
,
it
is
[
2
]
an
excessive
speech
]
G.
Fox
Answer
[
contrary
to
Iohn
,
I
Reply
,
1.
I
cannot
learn
that
they
litterally
hold
,
that
they
know
all
things
knowable
as
God
(
though
G.
Fox
writes
that
they
know
all
things
as
God
(
yet
I
can
not
think
them
so
gross
as
to
imagine
that
they
know
all
things
,
past
▪
present
,
and
to
come
,
(
as
the
Devil
pretends
he
doth
,
and
offers
to
reveal
so
much
to
some
Conjurers
)
but
I
judge
they
must
come
to
some
figurative
meaning
,
as
their
opposite
writeth
.
For
2.
What
hinders
(
as
before
)
but
if
the
Quakers
be
Omniscient
,
and
know
all
things
,
but
they
should
be
also
Omnipotent
and
do
all
things
,
for
so
Paul
writes
,
Phil.
4.
I
can
do
all
things
:
I
know
they
say
,
they
are
one
with
God
and
Christ
,
and
they
know
all
things
,
and
can
do
all
things
;
and
yet
this
sense
which
litterally
is
so
Proud
and
Blasphemous
,
must
be
made
out
by
a
meaning
and
by
a
figure
(
which
they
cry
out
against
in
others
.
)
3.
Therefore
doth
not
the
Spirit
of
God
in
Prov.
28.
Evil
men
understand
not
Iudgement
,
but
they
that
seek
the
Lord
understand
all
things
:
that
is
,
God
answers
their
Prayers
,
and
inables
them
to
know
and
do
,
all
that
he
calls
them
to
,
when
the
proud
and
scornful
are
rejected
.
4.
Therefore
I
believe
it
is
that
the
most
Holy
and
most
just
and
wise
Lord
leaves
these
poor
proud
and
scornful
Souls
to
seek
wisdome
and
not
to
find
it
,
knowing
nothing
,
(
as
Gods
Spirit
speaketh
,
)
and
to
discover
their
Ignorance
in
so
many
Fundamentals
of
Christianity
,
and
in
so
many
practices
immodest
,
irrational
,
and
more
then
savage
,
as
I
have
proved
against
them
.
2.
In
pag.
11.
G.
Fox
brings
in
John
Bunyan
,
&c.
saying
,
[
The
Scripture
plainly
denies
that
Conscience
can
justifie
though
it
may
condemn
.
[
He
Answ.
[
which
is
contrary
to
Scripture
,
where
the
Apostle
saith
Rom.
2.
their
Consciences
either
accusing
or
excusing
.
]
And
again
,
herein
do
I
exercise
my self
to
have
a
Conscience
void
of
offence
toward
God
and
toward
Men
,
and
the
Light
condemns
,
which
you
call
Conscience
,
&c.
I
Reply
,
greek
Latine
and
English
,
&c.
signifies
a
Knowing
together
:
a
Re●lexion
,
or
looking
back
of
a
mans
mind
or
Spirit
upon
it
self
,
in
point
of
Iustification
or
pardon
of
sin
[
3
]
Conscience
looks
upon
a
cursed
rotten
Nature
,
then
upon
millions
of
sins
of
Omi●●ion
and
Commission
,
which
how
to
satisfie
an
infinite
Justice
for
,
and
to
attain
a
new
heart
and
nature
is
the
high
business
and
out
of
the
reach
or
thought
of
that
poor
Conscience
,
T
is
true
Abimelechs
Conscience
justified
him
from
the
Fact
of
lying
with
Abrahams
Wife
,
as
well
as
Iosephs
Conscience
justified
him
from
the
falsly
imputed
guilt
of
lying
with
his
Mistress
,
Canting
Language
of
this
poor
Fox
,
and
all
the
Foxians
that
I
have
seen
(
and
I
have
read
all
I
could
come
at
&c.
)
Oh
how
little
do
these
poor
Beasts
seek
what
infinite
Justice
,
infinite
Punishment
,
infinite
Payment
is
!
what
Conscience
truly
pacified
is
,
upon
the
Pardon
of
Sin
,
and
true
peace
of
Conscience
Sprinkled
with
the
Blood
of
that
only
Lambe
of
God
Christ
Jesus
.
Amongst
the
Indians
I
have
known
some
falsely
accused
of
stealing
English
Mens
goods
,
of
killing
English
Mens
Cattle
,
yea
,
of
Murther
;
and
I
have
heard
them
say
that
Manit
:
that
is
God
and
their
own
Souls
know
they
are
Innocent
.
This
Innocency
who
questions
but
that
it
is
their
plea
and
excuse
and
discharge
from
that
guilt
falsly
charged
on
them
:
If
this
be
all
that
G.
Fox
saith
!
he
beats
the
Air
and
hath
no
Enemy
:
No
,
no
,
It
is
a
Conscience
Justification
within
,
a
Christ
shedding
his
blood
within
;
(
in
a
subtle
fly
opposition
to
the
pardon
without
us
from
the
K.
of
Heaven
for
the
sake
of
his
Son
without
us
)
this
is
the
business
which
these
Traitors
to
the
K.
of
Heaven
aim
at
:
Now
they
will
be
perfect
and
never
more
admit
a
sinful
thought
;
and
this
their
present
Honesty
shall
pay
the
old
score
of
a
Cursed
Nature
-
[
4
]
,
and
millions
of
Treasons
,
and
Rebellions
in
Commissions
and
Omission
against
the
God
of
Heaven
.
It
was
a
pertinent
Similitude
used
before
Q
Elizabeth
.
The
Application
may
be
large
and
useful
:
but
in
short
,
Wordly
Estate
,
&c:
they
tell
us
they
will
go
with
us
as
far
as
the
Grave
and
provide
a
Coffin
,
and
a
Sheet
,
and
a
Burial
,
&c.
3.
The
old
friend
is
Conscience
,
who
will
go
with
us
,
but
can
be
a
thousand
witnesses
against
us
,
&c.
It
follows
then
clearly
that
the
young
Prince
is
the
true
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
not
vanished
away
into
a
Light
in
every
dark
dungeon
in
the
World
,
but
Conscience
saith
he
is
litterally
ascended
up
into
Heaven
,
and
will
as
literally
make
his
speedy
Return
again
to
Iudgement
.
The
third
Instance
,
Fox
pag.
12.
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
saying
,
[
the
Light
doth
not
shine
in
the
Consciences
of
them
that
be
lost
.
]
The
Answer
,
[
But
Iohn
saith
,
he
Light
shines
in
darkness
but
the
darkness
cannot
comprehend
it
,
and
there
is
that
of
God
in
the
Children
of
Disobedience
and
Reprobates
,
as
in
Rom.
1.
and
2.
Chapters
.
]
I
Reply
,
G.
Fox
is
here
in
his
Burrough
,
and
takes
not
the
word
Light
in
the
same
Sense
his
Opposite
doth
,
(
the
Common
trick
of
Cheators
)
:
His
Opposite
takes
it
not
for
the
heavenly
Lights
Sun
,
Earthly
Light
of
Fire
,
Candles
,
precious
Stones
,
nor
the
Metaphorical
Light
of
mens
minds
differing
them
from
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Fishes
:
Nor
the
Light
of
peace
joy
and
Prosperity
,
call'd
in
Scripture
Light
,
&c.
Nor
the
Light
and
Evidence
of
witness
or
Reason
in
Cases
depending
:
Nor
the
Light
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
preaching
and
offering
of
a
[
5
]
Saviour
to
poor
lost
Sinners
:
But
,
for
that
awakening
,
saving
Light
,
convincing
all
mens
Condition
to
be
miserable
and
damnable
:
of
Grace
and
mercy
offered
and
applied
to
a
Soul
by
the
good
News
of
a
Saviour
someway
heard
of
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
the
finger
or
power
of
God
.
G.
Fox
saith
,
this
saving
Light
is
in
mankind
:
only
persons
don't
mind
it
,
and
so
Christ
Iesus
is
Crucified
,
and
slain
in
them
,
and
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
and
Light
,
&c.
are
all
captived
,
hindred
from
working
,
yea
,
altogether
killed
&
slain
in
them
because
a
Soul
doth
not
mind
them
,
and
hearken
to
Christ
in
them
.
Ah
poor
simple
bruitish
Imagination
that
ever
it
should
enter
into
the
thoughts
of
Men
professing
to
be
Christians
,
(
prest
down
as
a
Cart
with
sheaves
)
the
holy
Seed
Christ
Iesus
,
(
under
the
Clods
,
)
the
holy
Spirit
in
prison
,
for
the
Soul
is
a
part
of
the
Essence
or
Being
of
God
himself
.
But
that
there
is
here
a
word
or
title
of
Colour
to
any
of
this
dirt
and
filth
flung
in
the
face
of
the
Majestie
of
Heaven
?
This
Scripture
speaks
of
the
work
(
or
working
)
of
the
Law
written
in
their
hearts
:
but
what
is
this
to
a
second
writing
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
writing
inspired
into
the
heart
by
the
most
holy
Spirit
?
yea
,
Lambs
Book
of
Life
?
yea
,
what
is
this
to
fourth
writing
,
the
writing
of
the
new
Covenant
Consisting
of
Sin
and
a
new
heart
,
a
heart
of
flesh
,
in
which
his
Law
is
written
as
formerly
in
Tables
of
Stone
,
and
yet
we
poor
men
of
Iabesh
Gilead
must
leave
the
Testimony
(
as
Gilead
imports
)
and
suffer
Nahush
(
the
Serpent
)
to
put
out
our
right
eyes
,
and
believe
that
every
man
hath
the
new
Covenant
Christ
Iesus
and
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
&c.
with
the
Pharisees
in
every
mans
heart
and
yet
he
never
knows
of
it
?
4.
Instance
:
In
the
same
pag.
12
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
saying
,
[
It
is
a
Counterfeiting
of
the
new
Birth
for
men
to
[
6
]
follow
the
Light
wherewith
men
coming
into
the
world
are
inlightned
:
G.
Fox
Answ.
[
which
none
comes
to
the
new
Birth
but
who
come
to
the
Light
,
which
every
man
,
&c.
in
which
believing
is
a
Child
of
the
Light
,
&c.
I
Reply
:
windmil
Sails
:
It
is
saith
he
,
no
Counterfeiting
of
a
new
Birth
,
why
,
because
it
is
no
Counterfeiting
:
[
none
comes
to
the
new
Birth
but
who
comes
to
the
Light
,
&c.
]
As
to
the
words
in
Iohn
1.
[
1
](A66448-e100370-b)
1
Insert
"
W.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Hitchcock
at
Newport
alleadged
,
that
it
was
not
in
his
Bible
[
enlightneeth
every
man
,
but
lighteth
every
man
,
&c.
]
John
Stubs
lockt
in
his
greek
Testament
,
and
confest
it
was
Photizes
which
is
not
inlightneth
but
Lighteth
.
2.
As
to
the
Light
,
We
know
there
are
two
Opinions
how
Christ
lighteth
every
man
,
&c.
First
,
as
God
in
the
Creation
.
2.
As
God
man
and
Mediatour
,
and
that
the
Greeks
word
Erchomenon
doth
not
relate
to
the
word
[
anthropon
]
the
man
or
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
,
but
[
phoce
]
Light
,
and
that
it
must
be
read
in
this
Sense
,
viz
that
Christ
Iesus
the
true
Light
cometh
into
the
world
lighteth
every
man
that
is
in
the
world
freely
that
will
receive
him
:
Even
as
many
(
whomsoever
)
look
up
to
him
,
(
as
Iohn
3.
)
the
stung
Israelites
to
the
brazen
Serpent
:
and
that
Christ
Iesus
is
the
Light
of
the
world
,
Christs
Followers
,
Math.
5.
are
called
by
Christ
Iesus
the
Light
of
the
World
.
Thus
the
word
all
and
every
man
(
as
I
hinted
before
)
is
used
not
absolutely
,
but
Comparatively
,
and
is
figuratively
taken
in
many
places
,
and
four
[
1
](A66448-e100710-b)
1
"
3
times
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
time
in
that
one
ver.
1
Col.
28.
viz.
warning
every
man
and
teaching
every
man
in
all
wisdome
that
we
may
present
every
man
perfect
in
Christ
Iesus
,
which
literally
cannot
be
true
.
Now
G.
Fox
runs
into
his
Burrough
of
the
many
significations
of
the
word
Light
,
Christ
Iesus
as
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
inlightens
none
but
those
whom
his
Father
gives
him
:
unto
whom
he
gives
Repentance
,
to
whom
he
opens
the
door
of
Faith
,
and
gives
them
to
believe
and
suffer
,
&c.
So
that
G.
Fox
Confounds
the
Elect
and
the
World
together
and
brings
in
a
Counterfeit
new
Birth
,
a
Counterfeit
Christ
,
and
at
last
a
Counterfeit
Salvation
.
7
]
5.
Instance
:
G.
Fox
pag.
20.
brings
in
Henock
Howet
,
saying
,
[
It
is
a
fancy
to
say
the
Covenant
of
God
is
to
all
men
in
the
world
,
and
the
grace
of
God
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
&c.
He
Answ.
[
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
,
the
grace
of
God
which
brings
Salvation
hath
appeared
to
all
men
:
&
contrary
to
the
Prophet
,
who
saith
,
I
will
give
him
for
a
Light
unto
the
Gentiles
,
a
Light
to
the
people
,
Salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
Earth
,
and
a
new
Covenant
to
the
house
of
Israel
and
Iudah
,
and
they
that
do
not
believe
this
are
Condemned
:
]
I
Reply
in
these
Considerations
presented
to
the
Conscientious
:
1.
All
mankind
being
fallen
from
God
:
He
graciously
gave
the
Word
or
call
to
Abraham
,
and
made
Promises
both
to
his
Natural
and
Spiritual
Seed
,
2.
It
pleased
God
to
make
two
Convenants
or
Bargains
with
mankind
.
&c.
Rewards
according
too
,
yea
,
above
desert
.
This
Bargain
was
made
with
our
first
Parents
:
and
with
all
mankind
to
this
day
,
yea
,
even
with
the
most
savage
and
barbarous
.
The
second
is
of
mercy
and
pity
,
&c.
The
Labans
of
the
world
change
Covenants
and
Bargains
ten
times
,
and
still
for
the
worse
,
&c.
but
the
Father
of
mercies
pitying
Mans
Misery
and
Inability
offers
a
New
,
and
Infinitely
easier
and
sweeter
Bargain
upon
the
Terms
of
only
Mercy
and
free
grace
and
pity
.
3.
It
is
one
thing
for
God
to
offer
this
Covenant
or
Bargain
,
[
wherever
the
sound
of
this
Gospel
or
glad
News
comes
]
and
another
thing
to
embrace
and
receive
it
as
all
the
Elect
of
God
do
,
and
another
thing
to
work
freely
and
give
freely
the
Means
and
Power
to
fulfil
this
Covenant
:
as
God
doth
by
the
Merits
of
his
S●n
,
and
his
own
powerful
working
of
Repentance
and
belief
in
the
hearts
of
all
his
Chosen
.
4.
It
is
Common
with
the
holy
Spirit
to
speak
Figuratively
in
the
holy
Scripture
.
work
done
.
Thus
the
Lamb
is
the
Passover
,
the
Bread
is
Christs
body
,
the
Cup
is
his
Blood
:
God
and
Christ
is
called
the
Hope
of
his
people
,
and
Christ
Iesus
the
Mediator
of
the
Covenant
,
called
the
Covenant
it self
.
The
King
pardons
Rebels
for
his
Sons
sake
,
his
Son
may
in
a
Sense
be
said
[
8
]
[
though
not
literally
]
to
be
the
pardon
it self
:
A
man
drives
a
Bargain
between
two
Chapmen
that
are
absent
and
distant
drives
on
a
marriage
between
a
Man
and
a
Woman
absent
each
from
other
,
and
may
in
a
Figurative
Sense
be
called
the
Bargain
or
Covenant
,
and
yet
not
literally
and
properly
as
the
poor
Quakers
would
their
Christ
to
be
.
5
The
grace
and
mercy
of
God
,
It
is
not
in
him
that
willeth
,
nor
runneth
but
in
God
that
sheweth
mercy
,
and
the
rest
he
justly
hardeneth
that
God
may
be
All
in
All.
For
as
God
walketh
in
the
midst
of
his
(
most
wonderful
)
Creation
,
6.
For
is
it
not
a
monstrous
Dream
of
the
Quakers
,
to
say
,
that
God
and
Christ
,
Spirit
and
Covenant
is
in
all
Mankinde
,
and
that
in
a
Gospel
sence
?
t
is
true
as
I
said
,
if
G.
Fox
mean
that
the
Knowledge
of
God
in
a
sence
is
offered
to
each
mans
Conscience
in
the
World
,
though
more
expresly
and
gloriously
where
he
sends
his
Messengers
,
Wisdomes
Virgins
,
&c.
G.
Fox
beats
the
Fire
,
[
1
](A66448-e101900-b)
1
"
Air
,
"
not
"
Fire
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
I
oppose
him
not
,
but
to
say
the
Covenant
or
Bargain
&
the
Mediatour
of
the
new
Bargain
,
and
the
Applyer
of
it
the
Holy
Spirit
,
is
in
every
of
Mankinde
,
and
if
they
will
turn
to
it
,
&
●
▪
and
yet
persons
know
no
such
thing
,
nor
never
heard
of
it
,
and
none
ever
had
it
so
as
to
be
saved
by
it
but
these
Foxians
;
is
as
wise
as
for
a
Man
to
have
Fits
of
the
Stone
or
Gout
,
7.
The
Bottome
is
this
,
G.
Fox
cares
not
for
the
Iews
nor
[
9
]
Gentiles
,
Humphrey
Norton
more
plainly
then
Fox
confesseth
)
and
this
Spirit
will
be
found
to
be
an
Evil
Spirit
by
Gods
most
wonderful
,
wise
and
righteous
hand
(
as
one
saith
)
upon
them
.
A
7th
Instance
.
pag.
24.
Ioseph
Kellet
,
&c.
saying
,
[
The
Scriptures
are
the
means
of
Faith
,
]
He
Answers
,
and
have
thrown
out
Christ
the
Authour
of
it
,
and
God
the
Giver
,
and
the
Scripture
is
but
a
Declaration
of
the
Saints
Faith
:
and
men
had
Faith
before
the
Scripture
was
,
as
Instance
Abraham
and
Enoch
.
I
Reply
,
G.
Fox
Answers
three
things
;
First
,
That
his
Opposites
throw
out
God
,
if
they
make
the
Scripture
the
means
of
Faith
.
Secondly
,
He
slights
the
Scripture
with
a
But
,
it
is
but
a
Declaration
of
the
Saints
Faith
.
Thirdly
,
He
slights
the
Novelty
of
it
,
saying
,
There
was
Faith
before
there
was
Scripture
.
I
reply
,
I
have
had
many
Occasions
to
speak
of
the
Scriptures
already
,
I
shall
therefore
briefly
say
,
it
is
wonderful
what
an
aking
Tooth
against
the
Holy
Writings
of
God
:
The
old
Serpent
and
all
the
Wolves
and
Foxes
of
this
World
have
had
,
who
hath
more
or
less
damned
and
cursed
it
,
and
longed
to
have
it
out
of
the
World
.
The
Iews
,
the
Turks
,
the
Papists
,
the
Common
Protestants
,
the
Quakers
,
&c
make
use
of
it
for
their
ends
;
but
none
can
rightly
use
it
,
but
as
a
blessed
Candle
,
Lanthorn
or
Torch
sent
down
from
Heaven
into
this
dark
Dungeon
of
the
World
,
to
guid
us
out
unto
the
Saving
Knowledge
of
God
,
and
Eternal
Ble●●edness
with
him
.
For
how
doth
this
follow
,
Christ
Iesus
throw
out
his
Father
,
when
he
made
use
of
Clay
and
Spittle
?
O
what
a
throwing
Spirit
is
this
wild
Fox
,
and
his
wild
Foxians
of
;
who
toss
and
throw
the
Eternal
,
Immortal
and
Invisible
God
,
and
his
only
begotten
Son
in
their
wild
Fancies
,
as
if
they
were
the
Wool
and
Feathers
of
Lambs
and
Chickens
which
these
Foxians
have
devoured
.
Secondly
,
How
is
it
that
G.
Fox
here
saith
,
That
the
Scripture
is
but
a
Declaration
of
the
Saints
Faith
?
For
,
is
it
not
a
Writing
or
Record
of
Heaven
:
1.
Of
the
Being
and
Names
of
the
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
.
2.
Of
his
Glorious
and
Incomprehensible
Works
,
3
Of
the
special
and
more
particular
framing
of
Men
and
Women
above
all
his
visible
Creatures
:
4.
Of
the
Fall
of
Mankinde
from
their
glorious
and
first
Making
and
Creation
,
which
some
talk
idly
to
be
every
day
.
5.
Of
the
gracious
Promise
of
the
Father
of
Mercies
,
of
a
Redeemer
and
Restorer
of
undone
mankinde
.
1.
By
his
Threatning
to
the
Devil
,
and
promise
to
the
Woman
of
a
Saviour
,
to
be
born
in
time
of
a
Woman
.
2
By
Erecting
such
a
state
of
Israel
(
prevailers
with
God
)
with
all
their
Typical
Lands
,
Governours
,
Worships
,
Wars
,
Captivities
,
Deliverances
,
&c.
3.
Fulfilling
of
that
Promise
in
the
Wonderful
Birth
,
Life
Doctrine
,
Miracles
,
Death
,
Burial
,
Resurrection
and
Assention
of
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
&c.
4.
The
Estate
of
the
Believers
in
him
after
his
Assention
,
called
the
Primitive
Church
.
6
Of
the
great
change
since
his
coming
,
in
the
rising
of
his
many
Enemies
,
or
Antichrists
especially
,
of
one
with
seven
heads
and
ten
Horns
,
and
of
another
with
two
horns
,
&c.
7
Of
the
Protestant
rising
and
witnessing
against
these
Devilish
Heads
and
Horns
of
which
the
Revelations
speak
,
and
of
[
11
]
the
burning
up
of
the
Whore
and
of
all
Christs
Enemies
and
Antichrists
.
8.
Of
the
never-ending
Joyes
of
the
Righteous
after
this
life
,
and
the
everlasting
Worm
and
Fire
of
the
ungodly
,
which
shall
never
dye
nor
be
quenched
until
the
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
(
revealed
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
)
come
to
a
Period
and
Dissolution
.
It
may
be
G.
Fox
will
say
,
we
Quakers
grant
all
this
?
I
Answer
,
I
question
whether
you
speak
bona
fide
,
and
in
Truth
without
I
suitical
or
Foxian
Equivocations
.
For
1.
But
[
The
Scripture
is
But
a
Declaration
of
the
Saints
Faith
]
O
blinde
Guids
that
undertake
(
as
in
Lincolnshire
,
&c.
)
to
guide
men
through
the
Washes
upon
Life
and
Death
,
where
K.
Iohn
of
Englands
Treasure
and
Supply
perished
;
to
guid
Souls
through
Hells
Eternal
Washes
!
what
is
your
But
,
but
the
Iews
,
and
Papists
,
and
Quakers
cry
Crucifie
him
,
Hang
up
Christ
Jesus
,
burn
up
the
Scriptures
,
and
all
Bibles
,
Old
and
New-Tements
,
&
c
?
2.
What
is
this
Saints
Faith
?
You
acknowledge
none
but
the
Faith
of
the
wild
Souls
called
Quakers
or
Foxians
!
we
poor
Iews
,
and
Papists
,
and
Protestants
,
though
we
own
the
Scriptures
,
some
a
part
,
and
the
rest
all
,
yet
we
are
all
but
Infidels
,
Devils
,
&c.
3.
What
is
this
Faith
,
and
the
Quakers
Faith
?
is
it
any
thing
else
but
(
as
before
I
have
said
)
but
a
meer
Babel
or
Confusion
of
God
and
Faith
,
Christ
and
Faith
,
Spirit
and
Faith
,
Light
and
Faith
,
Iustification
and
Faith
,
Sanctification
and
Faith
,
Salvation
and
Faith
,
&c.
and
this
in
every
one
of
Mankinde
in
the
World
,
if
they
will
believe
it
,
&c.
The
third
Branch
of
G.
Fox
his
Answer
is
,
[
Men
had
Faith
before
the
Scriptures
were
.
]
I
Answer
,
Neither
Abraham
nor
ever
any
Man
had
Faith
before
it
pleased
the
Eternal
and
Invisible
Deity
to
disclose
himself
by
Word
,
it
pleased
him
to
speak
,
and
last
of
all
by
the
best
and
clearest
of
all
,
his
only
Begotten
Christ
Jesus
.
2.
When
it
hath
pleased
the
incomprehensible
Majesty
to
Command
his
Appearances
by
Words
,
Visions
,
pen
,
ink
and
paper
,
it
is
but
a
dead
Letter
,
it
is
not
Gods
word
,
God
hath
but
One
Word
,
Christ
.
The
Scripture
is
his
Words
,
&c.
Oh
the
audacious
brockishness
of
the
foul
Spirit
in
these
wild
Foxians
:
They
dare
not
(
though
what
dares
not
their
hellish
Spirit
against
the
K.
of
Heaven
yet
)
they
dare
not
(
they
do
not
deny
but
predicate
)
that
the
Kings
Letters
from
Breda
are
the
Kings
Word
,
Kings
Speeches
and
Declarations
are
his
royal
Word
:
shall
a
Bargain
,
a
Covenant
,
a
marriage
,
a
Last
Will
,
be
our
mind
,
our
will
,
our
Word
,
when
it
is
spoken
!
But
when
it
is
written
,
fairly
drawn
,
and
engrossed
,
subscribed
and
sealed
unto
before
many
Witnesses
attesting
,
then
it
is
not
our
word
,
mind
,
or
will
,
but
words
,
&c
,
The
bottom
and
Truth
is
:
The
Spirit
by
which
the
Quakers
are
acted
would
be
glad
that
there
were
not
such
a
person
called
the
Word
of
God
,
nor
such
a
writing
declaring
so
sweetly
,
so
plainly
,
so
fully
,
and
so
heavenly
of
him
:
8.
Instance
:
pag.
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
saying
,
[
that
the
Power
which
justles
out
the
Form
is
an
Error
:
]
He
Answ.
which
was
the
Apostles
work
to
bring
of
the
Form
into
the
Power
,
the
substance
Christ
which
was
not
an
Error
,
but
you
bring
in
the
Error
,
keep
people
in
the
Form
out
of
the
Power
,
and
not
in
the
Apostles
work
:
]
I
Reply
:
G.
Fox
is
in
his
Burrough
of
the
various
Sense
of
the
word
Form
:
It
hath
respect
to
Nature
,
to
Art
,
to
Civil
,
Natural
,
and
Divine
matters
:
Shall
I
now
(
like
a
Fool
and
a
mad
man
)
Cry
down
all
Natural
,
Civil
and
Divine
Beings
?
Are
not
all
the
internal
and
external
Forms
,
shapes
,
or
Beings
of
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
,
Earth
,
and
Sea
,
of
Angels
,
Sun
,
Moon
,
&c.
Men
,
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Fishes
,
,
admirably
glorious
and
stupendious
?
G.
Fox
runs
to
the
Picture
,
or
Forms
of
these
Forms
,
and
saith
childishly
,
that
the
Form
or
picture
without
the
Life
is
nothing
:
who
knows
not
that
,
that
as
to
Life
it
is
good
as
nothing
.
1.
But
to
come
to
worship
,
was
there
not
a
Form
,
or
manner
of
Circumsion
,
the
Passover
,
the
Tabernacle
,
the
Temple
,
&c.
2.
Did
ever
the
Servants
of
God
when
they
inveighed
against
the
Customariness
,
the
Carelessness
,
the
pictures
,
and
the
meer
[
13
]
Formality
of
the
Worshippers
(
Jews
or
Christians
)
inveigh
against
the
worship
it self
,
and
the
Appointments
of
God
and
of
his
Son
Christ
Jesus
.
3.
Did
the
Servants
of
God
ever
labour
to
bring
and
hale
off
Gods
people
from
the
worship
it self
,
heavenly
Fabricks
which
God
erected
by
their
Ministry
or
Service
all
the
World
over
?
4.
May
not
Gods
Messengers
now
Cry
out
against
the
apish
Imitations
&
Formalities
of
the
Papists
(
so
horribly
and
bloodily
)
abusing
Prayer
,
preaching
,
Baptisme
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
Excommunication
,
&c.
but
(
like
the
Assyrians
or
Babilonians
,
Psal.
74.
All
these
Christian
Appointments
must
be
broken
and
tumbled
down
with
Axes
and
Hammers
.
&c.
5.
This
is
Treason
and
Rebellion
in
any
Atheists
or
whomsoever
,
Pharisaical
Foxians
,
who
Cry
out
against
the
apish
Imitators
,
and
yet
themselves
practice
,
preaching
,
praying
,
Congregations
,
or
Churches
,
singings
,
Conventings
,
and
(
implicite
though
real
)
Addings
to
Castings
out
,
&c
Full
well
(
as
the
Lord
Iesus
speaks
)
abrogating
the
word
and
Appointments
of
God
,
that
they
may
set
up
and
establish
their
own
Traditions
,
&c.
6.
T
is
true
,
the
Protestants
have
made
separation
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
whorish
and
Bloody
:
in
order
to
the
Return
to
the
first
Primitive
purity
,
from
which
the
whore
of
Rome
hath
departed
.
7.
G.
Fox
Cries
out
against
all
Scripture
and
Common
Sense
,
against
all
Forms
,
that
is
,
wayes
and
manners
of
Gods
Worship
:
Cries
up
a
Christ
within
,
Scripture
within
,
Church
within
,
Ministers
within
,
Baptisme
and
Supper
within
,
yet
practice
they
most
of
these
[
so
many
as
their
Idol
requires
]
and
will
serve
his
turn
)
as
outwardly
and
visibly
as
any
in
the
world
.
8.
I
know
it
is
the
observation
of
one
of
G.
Fox
his
Opposites
[
a
man
of
excellent
knowledge
,
Baxter
]
viz.
that
the
Churches
of
the
Independents
,
&
Baptists
have
been
the
source
and
Spring
whence
have
flown
the
Generation
of
the
Quakers
.
For
my self
I
have
observed
the
contrary
in
these
parts
,
[
14
]
and
that
[
although
some
rotten
Professors
,
or
weak
Souls
though
true
]
have
been
bewitched
by
those
Soul-witches
yet
generally
[
where
they
have
any
Liberty
]
the
National
Church
fills
up
their
nu●bers
:
Edm.
Boasted
of
their
Numbers
,
viz.
their
Religion
is
so
easie
,
never
coming
near
the
Roots
of
rotten
Nature
,
but
so
wonderfully
agreeing
with
it
,
and
changing
one
Devil
for
another
,
as
I
have
before
instanced
,
so
that
I
told
them
I
adored
the
Infinite
Power
,
wisdome
and
goodness
of
God
,
that
they
were
not
ten
thousand
fold
more
,
and
I
say
Millions
more
,
then
they
are
:
For
,
I
can
demonstrate
that
if
G
:
Fox
(
for
all
their
hypocritical
prating
against
Carnal
Weapons
)
get
a
Sword
(
as
Mahomet
did
)
most
of
the
Popish
,
and
Protestant
and
pagan
World
,
will
easily
be
brought
to
dance
after
him
.
9.
As
to
the
point
of
Separation
:
I
pray
Mr.
Baxter
and
others
of
G.
Foxes
learned
and
godly
opposites
who
are
yet
(
in
their
Judgement
and
Conscience
perswaded
to
the
National
Worships
]
to
hear
me
patiently
four
words
.
1.
I
pray
them
to
remember
what
the
word
Nazarite
is
in
English
.
The
word
Nazareth
and
the
word
[
Iesus
of
Nazareth
]
and
in
plain
English
.
[
1
](A66448-e104440-b)
1
Add
"
the
saviour
of
the
separate
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
2.
Was
there
ever
Child
of
God
in
this
world
but
he
was
a
Nazarate
,
separate
from
worldly
persons
,
worldly
practice
and
worldly
worships
,
as
he
comes
to
see
them
,
&c.
and
endureth
not
that
the
evil
one
should
touch
him
?
3.
Is
not
Gods
name
Iealous
in
this
end
of
the
World
,
not
the
west-world
,
as
well
as
since
he
first
proclaimed
it
in
the
East
.
4.
Hath
not
his
Jealousie
raged
against
the
Iewish
whoremongers
,
first
Bed
,
and
will
he
wink
at
the
Christian
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
either
in
Worship
or
Conversation
?
5.
With
what
good
Conscience
can
I
(
a
national
Protestant
)
separate
from
my
Father
the
Pope
and
my
mother
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
my
Brethren
and
Sisters
the
Papists
,
and
yet
it
must
not
be
Christian
for
other
Souls
to
see
further
degrees
of
that
Separation
necessary
,
and
I
must
bring
up
the
foot
of
every
mans
Light
,
and
Sight
,
and
Conscience
to
my
Laste
.
6.
This
is
the
main
ground
of
my
Controversy
with
the
proud
Quakers
,
they
stir
up
in
their
Illuminations
in
themselves
,
and
[
15
]
Condemnations
against
others
,
7.
This
(
as
before
I
hinted
)
was
the
heavenly
Principle
of
those
many
precious
and
gallant
Worthies
,
Corner
Stones
of
these
New-England
Colonies
,
viz.
they
desired
to
worship
God
in
purity
according
to
those
perswasions
in
their
Consciences
,
which
they
believed
God
had
lighted
up
.
8.
They
desired
such
for
their
Fellow
Worshippers
as
they
(
upon
a
Christian
account
)
could
have
evidence
that
to
be
true
and
real
Worshippers
of
God
in
Spirit
and
Truth
also
.
But
I
forget
this
is
but
an
Appendix
,
and
therefore
I
return
to
another
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
poor
.
and
lame
,
and
naked
Answers
,
&c.
A
9th
.
Instance
,
is
pag.
32.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Ellis
Bradshaw
,
and
he
adds
that
others
of
them
say
[
The
Saints
shall
not
Iudge
while
they
be
upon
the
Earth
.
]
To
which
he
Answers
,
[
But
the
Spirit
did
teach
the
Apostle
to
judge
,
and
his
Time
was
come
;
And
he
tells
some
that
they
were
of
old
ordained
for
Condemnation
,
and
their
Damnation
slumbred
not
,
and
they
went
on
to
Eternal
Judgement
,
and
it
is
high
Time
not
to
judge
.
]
I
Reply
,
Some
of
this
his
Answer
,
is
some
of
his
wonted
Nonsence
,
or
the
Printers
oversight
,
&c.
But
to
the
point
the
great
Jugler
hath
taught
G.
Fox
and
his
Foxians
a
trick
to
outface
Death
and
Indgement
.
They
now
keep
the
great
Sessions
and
call
all
the
world
to
their
Bar
and
Judgement
.
Thus
did
the
poor
cheated
Souls
in
London
lately
Reeves
and
Mugleton
thunder
out
their
eternal
Sentence
of
Damnation
upon
the
Souls
and
bodies
of
their
Oppo●ites
,
It
is
true
there
is
a
lawful
judging
not
according
to
rashness
or
pride
(
as
the
Quakers
is
)
but
according
to
righteous
Judgement
.
It
is
true
,
the
spiritual
man
judgeth
and
discerneth
all
things
,
that
is
,
looks
into
the
Causes
and
Natures
of
things
,
Times
and
persons
:
But
what
is
this
to
the
Natural
Death
of
all
mankind
.
[
16
]
Heb.
9
?
I
know
the
Foxians
would
turn
this
Scripture
,
and
that
golden
Chain
,
Heb.
6.
the
first
Christian
Principles
and
the
Eternal
Judgement
into
Mysteries
,
and
that
they
now
Judge
the
Secrets
of
Men
,
Rom.
2.
by
Pauls
Gospel
:
(
therefore
by
looking
on
a
man
they
can
discern
the
inward
parts
,
and
what
each
person
is
:
)
For
the
Lord
is
now
come
saith
Enoch
and
Iude
in
ten
thousands
of
his
Saints
,
and
now
is
the
Day
appointed
in
which
God
judgeth
the
World
by
that
man
Christ
Iesus
[
which
man
they
are
]
of
which
the
word
of
God
hath
approved
,
in
that
they
are
raised
from
the
Dead
in
Souls
and
Bodies
to
keep
the
Eternal
Iudgement
:
This
Mystery
many
of
their
young
Scholars
and
many
that
are
truely
fearing
God
amongst
them
will
not
believe
.
But
they
spare
not
to
owne
their
high
Court
of
Iustice
[
when
they
were
put
to
it
]
by
Speech
and
writing
,
and
were
it
not
for
some
obstacles
(
especially
two
)
this
were
a
fine
Colour
for
their
Courts
,
like
a
Company
of
drunken
Sots
that
kept
a
Court
in
Hartford-Shire
,
The
first
Obstacle
against
this
their
pretended
high
Court
of
Justice
,
viz.
Christ
Iesus
was
real
a
Man
as
any
of
us
,
and
so
continues
,
except
they
can
give
an
account
of
what
is
become
of
him
,
which
at
Newport
they
could
not
do
.
The
second
is
,
their
own
Spirit
and
Practises
,
which
I
have
proved
to
be
so
far
from
Iude
and
Enochs
10000
Saints
,
that
their
Pride
and
Scornfulness
,
their
Rash
,
Revilings
and
Railings
,
their
Rash
Cursings
and
Judgings
,
their
Superstitious
and
New
Inventions
,
their
Blasphemies
and
Hypocrisies
,
their
Inhumanities
and
Impudencies
,
such
as
render
them
so
far
from
being
the
high
Saints
and
Judges
of
the
World
,
that
they
fall
under
the
Judgement
of
all
sober
end
modest
persons
.
The
10.
Iustance
,
is
in
pag.
38.
where
he
brings
in
Tho.
Collier
,
saying
,
[
All
that
hath
been
,
are
,
or
shall
be
Converted
since
the
Gospel
Ministration
are
Converted
by
the
Apostles
words
]
He
Answers
:
I
reply
,
and
ask
G.
Fox
what
colour
of
Truth
or
Modesty
is
in
his
Inference
,
viz.
That
if
God
please
to
appoint
the
Words
his
first
Apostles
used
,
to
be
still
the
means
of
Conversion
to
he
end
of
the
World
,
that
then
he
hath
thrown
out
himself
,
&c.
For
1.
Is
not
this
Gods
Covenant
with
Christ
and
all
Christians
,
that
his
Word
and
Spirit
should
be
in
their
Mou●hs
to
all
Generations
:
wo
be
then
to
these
wild
frantick
Inserences
which
disjoyn
and
separate
what
the
most
powerful
,
most
wise
and
holy
hath
joyned
together
.
2.
For
,
may
there
not
be
as
before
many
Agents
Imployed
by
one
glorious
Efficient
:
Royal
Navies
and
Armies
,
Fights
and
Battels
;
is
Moses
here
thrown
out
,
Solomon
thrown
out
,
and
Kings
thrown
out
&
c
?
when
Abraham
sent
his
Servants
or
Kings
their
Embassadours
to
Espouse
Brides
to
their
Sons
and
Heirs
,
must
Abraham
and
all
wise
Princes
be
thrown
out
,
&c.
Doth
not
rather
this
mad
Soul
throw
out
Moses
and
Solomon
,
and
Abraham
,
and
all
Kings
and
great
Efficients
or
first
Causes
,
yea
,
and
his
own
Brains
(
in
a
mad
,
proud
Frolick
)
all
overboard
together
?
3.
For
,
doth
not
Paul
tell
the
Corinthians
,
that
they
were
Gods
Husbandry
and
Gods
Buildings
;
inferring
that
under
God
(
not
throwing
him
out
)
he
was
a
prime
Husbandman
,
yea
,
(
as
himself
saith
further
)
a
Master
Builder
;
yea
,
doth
not
Paul
tell
the
same
Corinthians
,
Panl
so
speaking
,
Joh
,
[
1
](A66448-e105910-b)
1
"
Acts
,
"
not
"
Joh.
14.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
14.
and
Barrabas
,
that
a
great
Multitude
both
of
Iews
and
Greeks
believed
.
4.
It
is
true
that
without
God
and
Christ
,
Pauls
Planting
,
and
Apollos
Watering
is
nothing
,
who
denies
this
?
but
therefore
shall
not
Paul
Plant
and
Apollo
Water
,
though
much
in
vain
,
as
it
was
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
his
own
heavenly
Preaching
and
amazing
Miracles
.
18
]
5.
Do
these
Foxians
themselves
throw
out
God
and
Christ
when
(
as
they
say
)
they
use
the
Apostles
words
,
to
gather
Stones
,
and
build
up
the
Church
of
God
;
do
they
not
say
as
much
for
their
new
fresh
Foxian
as
ever
was
spoken
of
the
Apostles
,
or
any
pretending
to
succeed
them
?
I
could
give
many
Instances
.
6.
There
have
been
many
Conversions
to
the
Christian
Name
in
these
parts
of
the
World
called
Christendome
.
These
the
Papists
brag
to
have
effected
in
all
the
four
parts
of
the
World
,
West-Indies
,
Asia
and
America
,
as
also
in
Africa
and
especially
in
Europe
,
where
thei●
Man
of
sin
chiefly
resideth
:
these
Conversions
have
been
wrought
sometimes
in
parts
and
by
degrees
,
and
sometimes
of
the
whole
Nations
,
and
this
sometimes
by
the
Sword
,
sometimes
by
the
Marriages
of
Princes
,
all
which
are
easily
effected
;
because
(
as
in
the
Shechemites
and
Samaritains
case
)
whose
Peoples
,
Nations
,
Tongues
and
Multitudes
will
easily
turn
to
the
Beast
with
seven
Heads
and
ten
Horns
;
and
that
very
formidable
Beast
also
for
Fear
,
and
Gain
,
and
Hope
,
&c.
will
easily
suffer
the
Whore
of
Rome
to
ride
him
.
7.
From
these
Peoples
,
Tongues
,
and
Nations
,
&c.
it
hath
pleased
the
most
Holy
and
only
Wise
,
Romish
Whores
Dominions
(
144000.
Virgin
Protestants
thirsting
after
the
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
only
for
Salvation
)
8.
The
Father
of
Spirits
hath
stirred
up
some
Witnesses
in
all
Protestant
Nations
,
to
preach
against
a
Formal
,
National
or
Parochial
Conversion
,
to
witness
against
the
Formality
and
Prophaness
of
the
Common
Protestants
,
(
all
one
in
Life
and
sometimes
worse
then
the
Papists
,
)
and
to
bring
thousands
and
ten
thousands
(
even
the
one
hundred
,
forty
four
thousand
Virgins
)
to
endeavour
after
purity
of
heart
and
Life
,
9.
At
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
there
were
two
great
Competitours
[
19
]
for
preaching
,
10.
For
the
slighting
of
this
inestimable
Pearl
of
this
glad
News
,
[
1
](A66448-e106440-b)
1
"
plague
,
"
not
"
plough
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
the
World
with
Popery
,
a
Religion
[
a
bastard
Christianity
,
]
suited
[
as
the
Quakers
is
]
to
rotten
nature
,
and
fit
to
carry
the
world
after
them
as
Mahomet
and
the
Pope
have
done
.
11.
In
this
day
the
two
greatest
wonders
in
the
world
[
pretending
to
be
Christs
Messengers
or
Apostles
to
the
Nations
]
are
the
Jesuits
and
the
Quakers
:
Their
Faces
look
divers
,
but
they
both
carry
Firebrands
in
their
Tails
to
burn
up
the
holy
Scripture
,
all
truly
holy
Christians
,
yet
[
1
](A66448-e106490-b)
1
"
yea
,
"
not
"
yet
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
all
the
world
before
them
.
Gods
Infinite
wisdome
hath
suffered
them
to
be
like
Absolom
beautiful
,
Beside
,
they
are
so
fortified
with
the
Faces
of
Men
and
hair
of
Women
like
the
Locusts
,
Rev.
9.
such
pretences
,
12.
I
know
the
Counsels
of
the
Father
of
Lights
are
very
deep
,
yea
the
Revelation
needs
a
Revelation
,
A
11.
Instance
,
I.
Deacon
,
saying
[
The
enjoyment
of
Immortulity
is
not
till
they
have
put
off
the
Body
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
Contrary
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
who
saith
,
Immortality
was
brought
to
light
through
the
Gospel
:
this
was
when
they
were
upon
the
Earth
,
and
the
Word
of
God
was
in
them
which
was
Immortal
.
]
1.
I
Reply
First
,
G.
Fox
affirms
an
Immortality
(
that
is
a
not
dying
of
the
Soul
and
Body
)
As
for
the
Soul
,
all
Flesh
is
as
grass
,
&c.
and
the
Sentence
of
Death
,
by
sickness
,
Age
or
Casualty
is
impartially
executed
upon
the
Foxians
as
well
as
other
C●ttel
:
As
to
the
Soul
,
who
of
sober
Papists
or
Protestants
questions
the
Immortality
of
it
:
and
of
the
Body
also
,
in
joy
or
Sorrow
to
Eternity
.
As
for
the
Body
the
Quakers
say
when
the
Soul
is
gone
into
God
,
yea
,
the
Soul
of
Iudas
as
well
as
the
Soul
of
Peter
as
some
of
them
say
,
and
all
of
them
by
Argument
will
be
forced
to
say
,
the
Body
returns
to
Earth
and
Rottenness
,
never
more
to
be
raised
,
and
no
more
then
Bodies
of
the
Beasts
,
Birds
and
Fishes
,
(
though
we
know
who
holds
the
Bodies
of
Beasts
,
Birds
and
Fishes
shall
live
again
as
the
Soul
mortalists
do
)
what
is
it
then
[
21
]
that
G.
Fox
sputters
out
for
Immortality
,
or
a
not
dying
in
this
Life
?
If
he
speak
of
the
Soul
who
denies
it
?
If
of
the
Body
he
speaks
a
Beastly
Contradiction
to
the
doleful
Sense
of
all
mankind
,
and
their
own
also
,
who
die
and
rot
as
well
as
them
.
2.
It
is
true
,
1
Tim.
6.
God
only
hath
Immortality
dwelling
in
the
Light
which
no
man
can
approach
unto
,
what
ever
these
Foxians
bruitishly
fancy
of
no
distinction
between
God
and
themselves
their
Light
and
his
.
Iesus
Christ
,
2
Tim●
1.
hath
brought
Life
and
Immortality
to
Light
through
the
Gospel
.
But
what
is
this
but
the
joyful
Condition
of
the
Souls
&
Bodies
of
the
godly
?
their
Souls
and
Bodies
raised
up
with
Jesus
to
a
Spiritual
holy
Life
in
this
World
,
their
Souls
going
to
Jesus
,
and
their
Bodies
sleeping
in
Iesus
,
and
the
rising
of
their
Bodies
and
uniting
to
their
Spirits
in
a
Life
Eternal
?
3.
As
to
this
Immortality
of
G.
Fox
:
all
that
can
be
known
of
his
mind
is
old
H.
Nichols
and
the
Nicolaitans
mad
fictions
and
fancies
of
their
becoming
God
and
Christ
.
[
1
](A66448-e107080-b)
1
Put
"
as
some
did
with
Absolom
,
"
in
parenthesis
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
who
truly
loved
David
but
as
for
Absolom
himself
the
Polititians
,
the
subtle
Plotters
,
and
Ahitophels
who
love
not
the
true
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
,
I
fear
instead
of
their
fancied
Immortality
before
the
Grave
they
will
meet
with
a
dreadful
Mortality
,
or
death
of
Soul
and
Body
to
Eternity
.
A
12.
Instance
is
,
Pag.
47.
where
he
brings
in
Ioseph
Miller
,
(
which
is
the
first
Adam
)
then
I
can
think
any
man
hath
now
]
G.
Fox
Answ.
which
shews
,
that
he
knows
nothing
of
Christ
the
second
Adam
,
the
quickning
Spirit
.
He
knows
no
New
Creature
,
for
who
are
in
Christ
are
new
Creatures
,
nor
none
of
Christ
the
Covenant
of
God
,
of
Light
,
of
Life
,
of
Peace
,
who
was
glorified
with
the
Father
before
the
World
began
,
which
is
beyond
the
first
Adam
,
and
hath
shut
himself
forth
,
not
to
be
as
high
as
his
heathen
Philosophers
.
And
many
witness
Christ
in
them
in
this
Age
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
which
is
above
the
heathen
Philosophers
.
]
I
Reply
,
Socrates
,
Plato
,
Aristotle
)
to
improve
that
excellent
Light
of
Reason
which
he
had
given
them
as
Men
,
and
in
so
great
a
measure
above
other
men
.
2.
This
wily
Fox
he
runs
to
his
hole
and
Confounds
this
Common
Light
of
Reason
,
with
Christ
and
God
himself
,
who
also
are
called
Light
by
Similies
from
the
Creature
.
3.
The
Question
then
follows
:
If
this
Light
of
Knowledge
were
Christ
,
as
God
,
and
King
,
and
Mediatour
:
why
is
it
that
none
of
these
excellent
Men
knew
nothing
of
God
,
nor
Christ
,
nor
Spirit
,
(
Name
nor
Thing
)
but
only
of
the
first
Creation
:
4.
The
utmost
of
Reason
in
these
Excellent
Men
,
it
is
known
I
say
;
that
the
Activity
of
the
highest
Reason
in
this
World
falls
short
in
two
grand
particulars
.
1.
As
to
the
Creatures
:
For
some
of
them
must
needs
fall
short
,
when
Plato
granted
a
Creation
,
and
a
kind
of
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
in
the
Creation
of
it
,
Aristotle
pretends
to
see
further
then
his
Mr.
Plato
and
all
his
Arguments
.
and
asserts
the
World
to
have
no
Beginning
,
nor
Ending
,
&c.
Some
of
them
maintaind
the
Soul
of
man
to
be
procreated
by
the
Parents
:
others
(
as
the
Quakers
)
that
it
was
part
of
the
Divine
Essence
,
others
that
it
is
created
and
infused
by
God
,
&c.
Some
that
the
Center
of
the
World
is
the
Terrestrial
Globe
,
Terrestrial
Globe
moves
about
the
Sun
,
and
many
other
such
,
natural
Mysteries
.
2.
However
that
Paul
tells
us
Rom
,
1.
That
by
the
Creation
some
come
to
know
there
is
an
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
,
yet
1
Cor.
1.
he
tells
us
that
the
World
by
wisdome
knew
not
God
,
which
must
be
expounded
(
or
else
swallow
a
Contradiction
as
the
Quakers
guise
is
)
viz.
that
by
the
highth
of
their
wisdome
[
23
]
they
could
not
see
God
so
as
to
make
him
alone
their
Summum
bonum
and
Blessedness
,
as
to
glorify
him
as
God
:
So
,
as
the
holy
Scriptures
and
the
most
holy
Son
of
God
from
his
Bosome
hath
revealed
him
,
so
that
in
the
highth
of
Reasons
Reasonings
the
Spirit
of
God
concludes
,
that
the
natural
man
can
not
reach
or
perceive
the
things
of
God
,
(
and
yet
this
foolish
Man
makes
every
mans
heart
in
the
World
the
Court
of
Heaven
)
a
thing
which
every
Kingdom
and
all
men
may
abhor
to
think
of
,
but
men
are
vain
in
all
their
Reasonings
,
and
their
foolish
heart
is
darkned
,
yea
,
their
wisdome
is
Enmity
,
hating
God
himself
,
as
the
Scripture
concludes
,
&c.
It
is
true
:
We
re
read
of
Noah
Ark
,
of
Moses
his
Tabernacle
,
Solomon
his
Temple
,
and
we
see
many
glorious
Fabricks
and
Works
of
the
Sons
of
men
in
his
world
,
wisdome
,
Prudence
,
Fortitude
,
Patience
,
Temperance
,
&c.
but
do
they
all
amount
in
the
Total
to
more
then
Natural
parts
,
good
Education
,
and
Industrious
diligence
can
reach
too
?
What
are
all
these
to
the
enlightning
of
my
Soul
,
with
my
natural
undone
and
damned
Condition
?
to
a
sight
of
Sin
as
Sin
?
to
a
sight
of
my
utter
Inability
to
pay
(
or
all
the
whole
Creation
for
me
)
one
farthing
to
Gods
Justice
,
or
to
work
my
desire
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
him
?
What
are
these
to
the
changing
of
,
and
a
total
turning
of
my
whole
Soul
unto
God
?
to
an
humble
sight
of
my
Infinite
necessity
of
the
alone
Sufficiency
and
Excellency
of
the
Lord
Jesus
the
great
and
only
Mediatour
,
and
of
my
becoming
one
with
him
in
Loves
Eternal
?
Beside
,
what
a
single
[
1
](A66448-e107760-b)
1
"
Simple
"
not
"
single
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Consequence
doth
this
high
Illuminiated
Doctor
give
to
his
Opposite
,
viz.
that
because
I
magnify
the
Gifts
of
God
to
many
(
yea
,
thousands
of
Excellent
Men
whom
I
,
nor
G.
Fox
are
worthy
to
hold
the
Candle
to
)
therefore
I
shut
my self
out
from
Christ
and
those
wise
men
too
:
It
may
be
his
Opposite
had
somewhat
more
in
his
Assertion
,
but
this
is
all
this
high
wise
man
in
his
own
eyes
prints
and
Answers
to
:
Who
knows
not
how
full
the
World
is
of
admirable
Men
and
Women
that
are
not
Christians
?
And
yet
what
a
base
esteem
hath
this
proud
Spirit
of
all
men
,
yea
of
all
Christians
too
that
dance
not
after
his
foolish
pipe
,
&c.
A
13th
.
Instance
,
I
mention
(
though
Instances
are
as
Leprosie
spread
over
his
whole
Book
)
is
in
pag.
48.
where
he
brings
in
the
[
24
]
same
Ioseph
Miller
saying
,
He
Answers
,
[
was
not
the
Son
of
God
revealed
,
the
end
of
the
Prophets
?
Did
not
God
reveal
him
which
came
in
the
Volume
of
the
Book
to
do
the
will
of
God
?
And
so
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Law
,
and
Types
,
and
shadows
,
which
they
that
had
the
Law
,
and
Types
,
and
shadows
,
knew
not
the
Son
of
God
that
was
revealed
,
that
was
their
End
spoken
of
in
the
Prophets
,
end
Epistles
,
who
is
now
revealed
.
I
Reply
,
G.
Fox
(
to
pass
by
his
un-English
Nonsence
obvious
to
any
that
understand
publick
writings
)
I
say
G.
Fox
either
ignorantly
or
willingly
knows
not
that
the
Question
is
not
here
,
As
it
is
with
an
Anchor
strong
enough
to
ride
a
Ship
in
most
weathers
,
yet
some
are
as
the
Seamen
spake
second
and
third
Bowers
,
Thus
the
God
of
Heaven
most
holy
and
only
wise
stoops
to
our
weakness
,
and
calls
his
mind
his
word
,
his
works
his
word
,
his
Providences
of
mercy
or
Judgement
,
his
Word
,
the
Lord
Jesus
his
only
begotten
his
word
,
his
writings
his
Word
;
and
this
in
a
way
of
Condescention
to
our
Capacity
,
seeing
that
all
the
World
over
Kings
and
Rulers
,
Fathers
,
Masters
of
Families
,
of
Ships
,
&c.
give
the
word
,
that
is
the
manifestation
of
their
mind
and
will
,
[
1
](A66448-e108150-b)
1
Erase
"
is
in
all
Religions
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
The
Iews
have
their
Talmud
,
the
Turks
their
Alcheron
,
the
Pope
his
Decretans
,
and
the
Protestants
the
Written
Word
,
or
Scriptures
.
When
therefore
a
Pardon
is
written
and
Sealed
with
the
Board
Seal
of
a
King
or
State
,
what
a
fancy
is
it
for
a
condemned
Wretch
to
hearken
first
to
a
Pardon
revealed
within
:
A
14
Instance
G
Fox
brings
in
Pag.
49.
his
Opposite
Ralph
Hall
saying
[
It
is
against
the
Light
of
Nature
for
Women
to
Preach
:
G.
Fox
Answers
Contrary
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
and
the
mind
of
God
and
the
Prophets
,
who
said
,
God
would
pour
out
of
his
Spirit
upon
all
Flesh
,
and
his
Sons
and
Daughters
should
Prophesie
:
So
that
he
is
a
limiter
of
the
Holy
one
,
a
quencher
of
the
Spirit
,
and
in
the
Darkness
,
and
this
is
above
the
Light
of
Nature
.
I
Reply
,
First
,
What
is
the
Light
of
Nature
,
but
the
Light
in
which
every
man
comes
into
the
World
with
(
as
the
Foxians
speak
)
a
Light
differing
from
that
Light
which
Beasts
,
[
1
](A66448-e108420-b)
1
Insert
"
there
is
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
a
Second
Light
differing
from
what
is
[
2
](A66448-e108440-b)
2
Erase
"
Super.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Supernatural
,
as
that
Light
revealed
from
Heaven
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
infused
into
the
Souls
of
Men
by
the
Holy
Spirit
or
Power
of
God
.
2.
What
is
the
Light
of
Nature
in
Man
,
but
that
Order
which
the
most
Glorious
Former
of
all
things
hath
set
(
like
Wheeles
in
Clocks
or
Watches
)
a
going
in
all
his
Creatures
?
Some
have
observed
that
in
the
Insensible
Creatures
to
which
the
most
High
hath
only
giving
Beings
,
This
is
more
observable
in
Vegetables
or
growing
Creatures
,
as
in
Plants
,
Trees
,
Herbs
,
Flowers
,
&c.
More
yet
in
Sensitives
,
as
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Fishes
.
Most
of
all
in
Rationals
:
Men
and
Women
,
whom
the
most
High
hath
so
wonderfully
distinguished
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
Religious
and
Christian
Matters
,
there
is
no
[
26
]
respect
of
persons
with
God
,
as
of
Man
before
the
Woman
:
otherwise
than
to
order
Natural
and
Civil
.
The
Woman
is
Predestinated
,
is
Called
,
And
it
is
true
,
the
Wisdome
of
God
perfers
some
Women
before
thousands
of
Men
,
in
their
being
born
of
Nobles
,
in
excellent
parts
(
as
is
observable
in
the
Lady
Iane
,
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
&c.
)
in
some
special
favour
,
Mary
Magdalen
and
other
Women
,
and
sending
them
to
carry
the
first
Tydings
or
Gospel
of
his
Resurrection
to
his
Apostles
:
yea
,
in
effusions
or
powrings
forth
of
an
extraordinary
measure
of
his
Spirit
before
Christs
coming
,
as
on
Miriam
,
Deborah
,
Anna
,
Huldah
,
&c.
and
at
his
coming
(
according
to
Ioels
Prophesie
)
on
his
Daughters
as
well
as
his
Sons
(
so
that
as
my
opposites
alledged
to
me
in
publick
:
Philip
the
Evangelist
had
four
Daughters
thus
extraordinarily
end●wed
)
yet
this
favour
of
God
toward
Women
destroys
not
the
order
which
the
God
of
Order
or
Nature
hath
set
in
those
Bounds
,
and
Limits
,
and
Distinctions
between
the
Male
and
Female
,
the
Man
and
Woman
:
though
the
Holy
Scripture
were
silent
,
yet
Reason
and
Experience
tell
us
,
that
the
Woman
is
the
weaker
Vessel
,
Therefore
because
of
Ioels
Prophesie
,
or
because
we
must
not
limit
or
quench
the
Spirit
,
as
G.
Fox
saith
,
there
is
no
ground
in
Gods
ordinary
course
of
Nature
to
permit
Women
to
pretend
to
be
Apostles
or
Messengers
to
the
Nation
,
or
Preachers
and
Teachers
in
the
Publick
Assemblies
.
1.
Because
we
finde
no
such
Commission
given
by
Christ
Jesus
or
any
such
Practice
amongst
the
first
Believers
.
2.
The
Lord
hath
set
(
as
Seamen
speak
)
a
preventer
to
such
an
unnatural
boldness
by
express
Prohibitions
,
3.
Why
may
not
Women
much
more
be
Lord
Majors
and
Bailiffs
,
and
Sherriffs
,
and
Iustices
,
and
Constables
,
Captains
,
Colonels
,
Generals
and
Commanders
by
Sea
and
Land
.
[
1
](A66448-e108860-b)
1
Change
the
period
to
"
?
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
4.
That
Reason
the
Spirit
gives
to
the
Corinthians
,
for
the
vailing
of
Women
in
publick
Assemblies
,
makes
much
more
for
their
vailing
and
silence
in
matters
of
Prophesying
,
Preaching
and
Praying
,
viz.
Because
of
the
Angels
:
I
know
not
any
fair
and
sober
Exposition
of
this
Scripture
(
except
as
the
blind
Quakers
who
swallow
down
a
fly
&
Camel
too
)
but
that
of
the
Heavenly
Angels
and
Spirits
attending
on
and
guarding
the
Assemblies
of
true
Christians
,
and
rejoycing
in
the
comliness
,
order
and
beauty
of
their
publick
Administrations
.
Some
few
years
since
there
came
to
my
House
two
Maries
,
it
is
said
they
came
from
London
:
they
bid
me
Repent
and
Hearken
to
the
Light
within
me
,
Ioels
Prophesie
;
I
answered
,
that
was
fulfilled
,
that
was
not
every
dayes
work
;
besides
their
business
was
not
Prophetical
but
Apostolical
,
&c.
they
regarded
not
my
Answers
nor
Admonitions
,
but
powred
the
Curses
and
Judgements
of
God
against
me
,
and
hurried
away
;
to
Barbadoes
they
went
,
and
(
being
War
time
,
the
Ship
bound
for
England
)
they
were
set
upon
by
the
Dutch
,
and
though
these
Women
animated
the
Seamen
to
fight
,
and
Prophesied
that
not
an
hair
of
their
head
should
perish
,
yet
they
two
were
both
slain
,
as
afterward
came
certain
Tydings
of
the
whole
matter
.
I
own
that
it
may
please
the
Father
of
Spirits
in
cases
extraordinary
,
A
15th
.
Instance
is
in
pag.
56.
where
George
Fox
brings
in
Thomas
Higinson
,
He
Answers
,
Can
any
see
the
Godhead
?
have
a
siht
of
the
Godhead
and
●ot
see
Christ
,
and
have
Faith
in
Christ
?
And
who
hath
Faith
in
Christ
,
do
they
not
see
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwels
in
him
,
Christ
?
And
was
not
their
mind
turneh
from
that
of
God
in
them
(
which
declared
the
Invisible
things
of
him
from
the
Creation
of
his
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
)
which
the
Apostle
found
fault
withal
Let
all
Examine
and
Judge
,
and
read
the
Scripture
,
Rom.
1.
and
try
.
]
I
Reply
,
In
former
years
I
have
Conversed
with
all
the
Indians
of
this
New-England
by
Land
and
Seas
,
Invisible
,
Omnipotent
,
and
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
.
2.
That
this
Conviction
doth
arise
from
the
Creation
,
(
though
some
of
the
wisest
of
the
World
as
Aristotle
,
&c.
though
Confessing
a
Godhead
yet
)
hold
the
world
an
Eternal
Deity
it self
,
and
never
to
have
been
created
.
3.
I
find
not
that
ever
any
man
or
men
(
by
all
their
natural
Light
or
wit
,
Iames
Nailour
told
us
in
print
,
that
if
never
a
Letter
of
Script●re
had
been
written
,
yet
their
Spirit
could
tell
them
all
things
.
4.
I
find
all
men
confess
,
that
the
will
or
Word
,
or
mind
of
God
is
pure
,
and
as
they
could
come
to
know
,
it
is
to
be
adored
,
kept
,
and
observed
:
and
that
it
was
ever
,
and
is
wickedness
to
Sin
against
it
.
5.
All
mankind
having
the
Law
or
without
it
are
perswaded
that
some
actions
are
naught
,
and
against
Gods
will
,
as
to
steal
,
to
Murther
,
&c.
6.
None
(
for
all
the
Light
and
Spirit
in
every
one
)
could
ever
find
out
how
Sin
how
Sorrow
and
Death
came
into
the
World
:
Nor
how
such
Inclinations
and
Dispositions
to
Sin
came
into
themselves
,
&c.
7.
I
find
in
all
mankind
a
Conviction
that
God
is
just
and
[
29
]
powerful
,
and
doth
bring
plagues
and
punishments
upon
persons
,
and
Nations
for
those
gross
Sins
of
Adultery
,
Murther
,
&c.
8.
I
could
never
lea●n
(
for
all
that
Christ
in
every
man
Fox
sings
of
)
that
ever
any
man
living
,
extraordinary
wayes
,
of
Dreams
,
Visions
,
&c.
or
the
ordinary
of
his
holy
Records
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
them
opened
,
preached
,
&c.
1.
How
to
pacifie
Gods
Justice
?
2.
How
to
resist
the
Devils
Tyranny
:
3.
How
to
worship
God
?
4.
How
to
get
true
Blessedness
here
,
and
in
the
World
to
come
?
9.
Hence
(
according
to
Foxes
Opposite
)
all
mankind
have
invented
so
many
false
Gods
,
primos
in
Orbe
Deos
,
&c.
Fear
made
the
first
Gods
.
Hence
the
Philistins
sends
the
God
of
Israel
a
present
and
offering
with
Ark
or
Chest
:
Hence
the
Samaritans
(
with
the
Sechemites
)
for
fear
of
Lyons
or
hope
of
gain
will
be
of
any
worship
or
Religion
,
as
most
this
day
in
the
world
will
be
,
yea
,
all
and
every
Soul
except
to
whom
(
in
and
from
the
holy
Scriptures
)
the
holy
Spirit
reveals
that
Incomprehensible
Mystery
of
a
Mediatour
.
A
16th
.
Instance
of
Foxes
lame
writings
,
is
pag.
56.
where
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
[
The
Iustification
and
Redemption
by
obeying
the
Light
within
,
is
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
]
He
Answers
,
[
He
that
believeth
is
justified
from
all
things
,
and
comes
not
into
Condemnation
:
and
he
hath
the
wietnss
in
himself
:
and
that
lets
him
see
the
Redeemer
,
the
Saviour
,
the
Light
which
walking
in
it
he
is
cleansed
from
all
Sin
,
and
so
no
Mystery
of
Iniquity
For
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
is
out
of
the
Light
.
None
sees
Iustification
and
Redemption
,
but
with
the
Light
within
which
comes
from
Christ
who
hath
enlightened
him
.
]
I
Reply
,
This
is
subtle
,
but
being
examined
it
will
be
a
mystery
of
hellish
Iniquity
,
and
lighter
then
vanity
it self
.
For
1.
He
usually
,
Babylonish
wont
)
all
in
a
Juglers
box
within
together
:
So
that
the
English
of
Faith
is
Christ
,
Obedience
is
Christ
,
Justification
is
Christ
,
Light
is
Christ
,
&c.
It
is
true
,
sometimes
it
pleased
Gods
Spirit
to
speak
figuratively
,
and
to
[
30
]
call
Christ
sometimes
our
Justification
,
and
sometimes
a
Curse
for
us
:
[
None
sees
Christ
and
Christ
but
with
the
Christ
within
,
which
comes
from
Christ
who
hath
Christed
him
.
]
The
true
Sense
,
(
as
Mony
)
Answers
all
things
,
but
it
is
a
Mystery
of
Iniquity
to
darken
any
,
much
more
heavenly
matters
with
Confounding
and
not
distingu●shing
aright
when
matters
are
in
Examination
.
2.
It
is
another
Gospel
(
or
glad
News
)
yet
not
another
,
but
is
a
dream
and
dead
picture
of
an
Image
or
Idol
to
put
in
our
Obedience
and
working
,
though
I
know
they
Father
this
Bastard
upon
the
most
holy
God
himself
,
saying
,
it
is
his
Obedience
,
his
Righteousness
,
&
his
working
,
in
the
Room
of
the
Death
and
blood
shedding
,
the
Sufferings
and
merits
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
3.
It
is
a
Mystery
of
Iniquity
▪
Iewish
worship
and
Iewish
Covenant
,
the
Bargain
of
,
Do
this
and
live
,
the
Bargain
of
saving
our selves
,
&c.
I
know
the
writers
of
the
Quakers
make
this
high
Obedience
to
be
the
Crown
of
some
high
Saints
amongst
them
as
the
Papists
do
,
and
that
others
come
not
so
high
,
are
taken
by
the
sleshly
Spirit
,
and
repent
,
and
Confess
,
and
be
more
watchful
as
they
say
,
in
a
Contradiction
of
I.
Naylor
,
but
this
is
Contradiction
to
their
general
grant
,
viz
that
every
Saint
,
every
one
,
even
the
least
that
is
born
again
,
he
can
not
Sin
:
and
I
know
also
that
they
have
a
foolish
Salve
or
plaister
for
this
sore
too
,
4.
Here
is
a
Mystery
of
hellish
Iniquity
,
in
that
they
Confess
such
a
man
Christ
to
have
been
,
[
1
](A66448-e109910-b)
1
Insert
"
according
to
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
the
Types
and
real
predictions
and
figures
of
him
,
a
real
Death
,
Resurrection
and
Assention
,
and
yet
upon
the
point
(
by
a
Devilish
Chymistry
)
evaporate
all
these
,
and
leave
nothing
but
a
Christ
within
,
as
God
and
as
Man
,
whose
Name
is
now
Light
,
and
our
Obedience
to
the
motions
of
this
Light
within
this
is
Justification
,
Righteousness
,
Salvation
,
God
,
Christ
,
Perfection
,
perfect
holiness
,
&c.
5.
It
is
a
Hellish
Mystery
of
the
Devil
to
Cozen
poor
Souls
with
a
Notion
of
the
Difficulty
and
height
of
their
Profession
,
and
of
worshipping
God
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
unutterable
Ioyes
,
&c.
I
Confess
as
I
said
in
the
Case
of
the
two
hundred
following
Absolom
,
I
hope
there
is
many
a
precious
Soul
sincerely
aiming
at
God
,
and
as
precious
Diamonds
and
Jewels
fallen
in
the
dirt
,
&c.
As
I
hope
in
the
Parishes
of
Protestants
and
Papists
also
,
who
being
only
ignorant
as
the
Disciples
were
of
main
points
of
Christianity
,
yet
aim
uprightly
at
God
,
truly
love
him
,
and
labour
to
increase
in
the
knowledge
and
grace
of
Christ
Iesus
.
A
17th
.
Inst.
is
in
ag.
63.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
his
Adversary
Ieremiah
Ives
saying
,
[
There
may
be
a
Light
to
Convince
of
Sin
,
and
yet
not
within
man
.
]
He
Answers
,
there
is
no
people
[
32
]
Convinced
of
Sin
,
but
they
are
Convinced
within
themselves
and
with
the
Light
within
them
:
It
is
the
Light
which
makes
manifest
to
a
man
when
he
is
Convinced
:
It
Answers
to
something
,
and
reacheth
to
something
in
their
particulars
,
though
the
words
be
spoken
without
them
from
the
Light
.
I
Reply
,
First
,
it
is
a
doleful
Business
to
read
and
hear
how
Satan
(
in
his
Chains
of
Darkness
)
yet
hath
Liberty
to
appear
abroad
as
an
Angel
of
Light
from
Heaven
,
the
Light
by
which
all
things
were
made
,
the
Light
that
was
glorified
with
the
Father
before
the
World
was
,
the
Light
that
enlightens
every
man
that
comes
into
the
World
:
the
Light
within
you
,
&c.
the
Light
which
will
guide
you
up
to
God
,
up
to
Christ
,
up
to
Salvation
and
Eternal
Life
,
and
yet
all
this
vapourings
and
Crakings
are
but
Cheatings
from
the
God
of
this
World
whose
eyes
being
beat
out
by
Gods
most
righteous
Sentence
,
he
labours
to
keep
all
in
blindness
,
or
to
beat
out
the
eyes
of
those
whom
God
hath
truly
enlightned
.
2.
As
I
have
said
before
,
and
I
said
truly
,
the
word
Light
is
a
Similitude
from
Light
and
darkness
though
my
Opposites
in
the
dispute
affirmed
,
that
God
was
Light
in
a
proper
and
not
figurative
Sense
,
and
it
signifies
and
intends
Truth
of
all
Sorts
,
whether
Natural
,
Supernatural
Truth
,
here
these
very
Foxians
Confess
that
the
Natural
Man
perceiveth
not
the
things
of
God
:
Only
they
say
,
that
beside
Natural
Light
,
Natural
Reason
,
&c.
there
is
the
holy
Seed
God
and
Christ
,
&c.
within
every
Son
,
and
to
this
Spirit
and
Seed
in
Prison
they
preach
,
and
Fox
in
our
discourses
alleadgeth
and
affirmeth
God
(
in
every
man
)
to
be
a
Cart
loaden
with
sheaves
,
prest
under
,
and
as
it
were
in
Prison
,
&c.
blasphemous
wretches
if
they
keep
not
,
but
go
beyond
Similitudes
and
Comparative
Expressions
[
1
](A66448-e110560-b)
1
Insert
"
used
by
the
Lord.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
to
make
●s
poor
worms
creep
up
to
Heaven
.
3.
All
Light
,
or
Truth
Natural
,
Civil
,
or
Divine
it
comes
from
without
,
and
is
received
by
the
Internal
Faculty
according
[
33
]
to
the
Capacity
,
Sentinel
,
Fancy
or
Comprehension
,
&c.
From
thence
it
is
conveyed
to
the
Court
of
Guard
,
where
Captain
Reason
or
his
Lieutenant
,
common
Sense
▪
and
Experience
taketh
Examination
,
and
Memory
keeps
a
Record
of
proceedings
which
go
on
by
degreen
to
Actions
,
&c.
4.
When
I
say
it
comes
from
without
,
I
intend
not
that
Truth
or
Light
comes
any
other
way
from
without
,
[
1
](A66448-e110780-b)
1
Change
"
any
"
to
"
no.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
other
way
then
there
is
a
door
&
Room
and
Receptive
Faculty
within
willing
to
receive
,
and
to
make
it
welcome
:
This
G.
Fox
urgeth
there
must
be
a
receiver
,
and
something
that
Answers
.
I
Answer
,
Natural
Truth
,
or
morals
,
Civil
matters
are
soon
received
by
all
Natural
and
Moral
Understandings
,
Supernatural
Heavenly
and
Eternal
matters
,
of
Spiritual
things
to
be
discerned
Spiritually
:
What
a
difference
is
there
as
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
Infinitely
greater
?
When
the
Lord
Iesus
asked
his
Disciples
how
many
loavs
they
had
,
Natural
Faculty
or
Reason
could
give
an
Answer
:
When
he
asked
them
whom
do
Men
say
that
I
the
Son
of
man
am
?
This
was
a
Divine
and
Supernatural
Question
,
and
for
the
outside
and
Truth
of
the
Fact
,
the
Devils
could
Answer
as
well
as
the
Disciples
,
not
only
that
same
said
he
,
was
Elias
,
Iohn
Baptist
,
&c.
but
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
:
All
this
exceeds
not
Natural
first
Birth
Powers
or
Faculties
:
But
to
give
a
believing
and
an
affectionate
Answer
as
Peter
did
,
this
requires
a
Faculty
and
Power
which
Flesh
and
Blood
could
not
reach
too
,
[
1
](A66448-e111040-b)
1
Change
"
too
"
to
"
to
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
but
the
Spirit
or
secret
working
Power
of
God
in
the
means
wrought
Peters
heart
and
the
Disciples
hearts
,
and
to
this
day
all
Believers
Hearts
to
receive
and
welcome
all
truly
Divine
and
Heavenly
Doctrines
.
Whereas
therefo●e
G.
Fox
talks
of
something
within
which
is
preached
to
:
I
may
Answer
as
they
do
,
Spiritual
Faculties
receive
Natural
or
Supernatural
Motions
and
Impressions
.
The
Protestants
say
,
that
before
it
pleaseth
God
by
some
word
read
,
preached
,
&c.
to
set
up
a
Candle
of
wisdome
in
the
Souls
,
and
to
work
a
spiritual
favour
in
the
Soul
,
all
heavenly
matters
are
nauseous
and
odious
,
though
as
pleasant
,
profitable
and
honourable
,
to
self
Ends
they
are
welcome
all
the
word
over
,
yet
as
spiritual
and
heavenly
abominable
?
G.
Fox
saith
there
is
a
something
,
a
Grain
of
mustard
Seed
,
a
Seed
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
of
the
Spirit
,
to
which
Christ
the
Word
is
preached
,
and
which
maketh
Answer
:
Hence
(
horribly
abusing
Scripture
phrazes
)
they
so
often
say
God
is
all
(
within
and
without
:
)
Hence
they
maintain
,
&c.
though
men
be
dark
and
dead
,
yet
Christ
within
is
Light
and
alive
in
them
,
and
them
only
.
Hence
appears
G.
Fox
his
lying
Cheats
of
a
Sufficient
Light
withi●
to
lead
to
God
and
to
Salvation
,
a
Teacher
within
all
Sufficient
,
for
then
no
need
,
yea
,
it
is
a
simple
Superfluity
,
&c.
to
hold
a
Candle
of
outword
words
to
awaken
and
enlighten
such
a
glorious
all-Sufficient
Sun
within
.
5.
I
ask
where
this
something
,
this
something
of
God
,
[
1
](A66448-e111350-b)
1
Adds
"
is
"
after
"
Spirit
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
)
If
he
Answer
,
in
the
understanding
he
grants
it
,
that
[
2
](A66448-e111370-b)
2
Insert
"
it
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
is
dark
,
and
perceives
no
heavenly
matters
,
&c.
If
in
the
Heart
and
Affections
he
Confessieth
,
all
there
,
is
hard
and
dead
:
only
he
saith
,
the
Light
shineth
in
the
darkness
,
&c.
Implying
that
in
the
dark
understanding
there
is
some
heavenly
Light
:
in
the
hearts
hardness
there
is
some
softness
,
and
the
Light
shineth
in
darkness
,
&c.
I
Answer
,
Christ
Iesus
t●e
Sun
of
Righteousness
arose
with
saving
Rayes
or
wings
of
Salvation
,
but
the
blind
Iews
could
not
own
him
for
the
Expected
Messiah
,
what
is
this
G.
Fox
his
something
?
a
Light
of
Christ
inlightning
every
man
that
comes
into
the
World
,
though
the
man
see
it
not
.
2.
What
is
this
to
all
the
Generations
of
the
World
about
four
thousand
years
before
Christ
came
,
and
was
in
that
visible
person
as
Iohn
saith
of
him
,
that
lightens
every
man
that
comes
,
&c.
what
is
this
to
a
mixture
of
Light
and
darkness
in
the
same
faculty
,
the
eye
blind
and
yet
seeing
,
the
man
dead
and
yet
alive
?
It
is
true
the
Lambs
wife
confesseth
that
her
Hear●t
was
awae
[
35
]
while
she
slept
.
But
what
is
this
to
the
heart
being
dead
and
no
Life
at
all
and
yet
waking
?
6.
The
Conclusion
is
(
as
before
I
hinted
)
and
they
Confess
,
when
God
in
his
own
Means
ordinarily
works
the
will
to
hear
,
what
have
we
done
?
when
he
turns
our
wilderness
(
wholly
a
wilderness
)
into
a
Garden
,
then
we
bring
forth
his
sweet
Fruits
,
Flowers
and
Spices
:
when
he
turns
the
Wolf
into
a
Lamb
,
then
we
are
meek
and
Innocent
,
and
patient
:
but
to
talk
of
preaching
to
the
Spirits
in
Prison
,
yea
,
of
the
Seed
of
God
and
the
Spirit
of
God
in
prison
,
when
the
Lord
speaks
of
his
warning
and
moving
men
by
Noahs
preaching
in
the
old
World
,
admirable
Parrot
in
France
,
who
could
say
her
Pater
noster
,
her
Creed
,
and
Ten
Commandments
,
and
yet
knew
as
much
of
grace
and
the
workings
of
God
in
the
Soul
,
as
her
Popish
Teachers
,
&c.
An
18th
.
Instance
of
G.
Fox
,
his
lame
and
cheating
Answers
is
in
pag.
64.
where
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
Ieremiah
Ives
saying
,
[
It
is
a
known
Error
to
say
,
that
a
man
was
in
Hell
and
in
Heaven
.
]
He
Answers
,
who
in
this
shews
his
Ignorance
of
Scripture
,
for
it
gives
Testimony
of
men
that
did
witness
that
they
had
been
in
Hell
,
in
the
Nethermost
Hell
,
and
witnessed
again
they
were
in
Heaven
,
and
sate
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
such
were
in
Heaven
,
as
is
spoken
of
in
the
Revelations
.
I
Reply
,
G.
Fox
and
millions
more
talk
of
Heaven
and
Hell
as
the
Notable
Parrot
(
above
said
)
[
1
](A66448-e111890-b)
1
Infert
"
so
did
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
our
Fore-Fathers
,
Reasons
Light
talkt
of
places
of
Ioy
Eternal
for
the
Righteous
,
and
of
misery
Eternal
for
the
bad
and
wicked
.
But
the
new
Light
from
Christ
Jesus
and
his
pen-men
is
the
clearest
that
ever
shined
in
this
world
,
especially
,
that
famous
Parable
or
Word
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Luke
16.
that
of
Dives
and
Lazarus
declaring
(
in
substance
)
the
state
of
the
Life
,
to
Come
,
and
of
the
two
great
Parties
of
the
poor
afflicted
Righteous
,
and
the
wicked
living
in
pleasures
,
&c.
G.
Fox
is
in
his
Burrough
of
the
various
signification
of
the
words
Heaven
and
Hell
:
He
knows
that
a
state
of
Sorrow
and
[
36
]
Bitterness
is
called
Hell
.
Hebrew
phrase
:
And
to
either
of
these
he
wickedly
applies
the
thirst
[
2
](A66448-e112150-b)
2
Erase
"
thirst
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
State
,
of
which
the
Lord
Jesus
1.
so
clearly
speaks
:
viz.
The
State
of
the
ungodly
after
this
Life
,
in
the
Life
and
World
to
come
.
2
,
Again
,
he
knows
the
visible
State
of
the
true
Profession
of
Christ
Jesus
is
called
Heaven
.
3.
Such
as
have
Interest
in
Christ
Jesus
have
sitten
down
with
him
in
those
Heavenly
Mansions
and
glories
into
which
he
is
entred
bodily
and
gone
to
prepare
for
their
Reception
and
coming
.
4.
The
third
Heaven
(
the
place
of
Pauls
Rapture
and
Vision
)
the
place
of
Joy
,
and
Blessedness
and
Glory
,
when
these
Heavens
and
Earth
are
burnt
up
and
consumed
.
It
is
like
G.
Fox
hath
been
occasioned
to
these
thoughts
by
the
Papists
Fables
about
Heaven
and
Hell
,
Kitching
Fire
:
Whether
the
pain
of
Hell
transcend
not
all
pains
of
Childbirth
,
Stone
,
gout
,
Collick
,
Burning
?
&c.
Whether
it
be
possible
for
a
Creature
to
Continue
in
such
Torments
perpetually
without
Intermission
?
Atheistical
Foxes
amongst
them
count
but
Fables
,
(
as
the
Pope
speaks
of
Christ
)
The
Devils
have
a
more
real
Faith
or
Belief
of
these
things
and
tremble
:
They
cried
out
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
why
art
thou
come
to
torment
us
before
the
Time
?
&c.
But
G.
Fox
not
believing
(
as
they
think
)
these
Fables
,
he
fancies
that
Hell
is
some
apprehensions
in
the
mind
of
wrath
to
come
,
and
that
is
Hell
and
wrath
it self
,
and
having
had
slashes
of
Pride
and
Peace
in
their
minds
,
these
are
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
,
whereas
the
Lord
Jesus
tells
us
,
that
beside
the
hundred
fold
of
Spiritual
Ioyes
(
viz
a
hundred
Fathers
,
Eternal
Life
.
They
are
but
short
Flashes
of
Hell
and
Heaven
which
some
of
these
poor
Cheated
Souls
dream
of
:
I
know
they
allow
time
more
or
less
before
they
come
into
the
perfect
and
heavenly
State
of
Necessity
.
[
1
](A66448-e112650-b)
1
Erase
"
of
necessity
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Death
prevents
some
from
coming
to
it
,
and
makes
the
reign
of
the
rest
whom
Satan
has
ticed
into
these
[
37
]
proud
Vanities
but
short
,
The
true
Protestant
believes
these
three
things
,
First
,
that
there
is
a
State
Eternal
of
Joy
to
the
Righteous
bodies
and
Souls
after
this
Life
:
mortal
eyes
,
the
hearing
of
our
Ears
,
and
the
Capacity
of
our
Hearts
,
&c.
2.
The
first
Fruits
and
a
Tast
both
of
the
heavenly
Ioyes
and
the
Torments
of
the
damned
are
given
by
God
in
this
Life
,
to
the
first
,
in
that
Solid
Peace
and
Ioy
which
they
have
in
God
:
To
the
other
in
that
Horror
and
Despair
,
and
Enmity
against
God
,
&c.
3.
Three
Sorts
of
men
especially
will
seek
[
2
](A66448-e112910-b)
2
Erase
"
k
"
in
"
seek
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
there
is
an
Hell
to
come
,
whose
God
is
theii
Belly
,
and
their
Sences
,
&c.
Ars.
potenter
.
[
1
](A66448-e113010-b)
1
Erase
"
Ars.
potenter
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
2.
The
Devourers
of
the
Poor
and
helpless
,
potenter
,
[
2
](A66448-e113060-b)
2
Erase
"
potenter
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
&c.
3.
The
proud
puft
up
with
foolish
Confidences
,
boldly
Crying
,
Lord
open
to
us
,
for
we
,
&c.
also
the
Contrary
to
these
three
I
might
inlarge
on
,
and
not
Impertinently
,
but
let
him
that
readeth
understand
,
is
in
[
3
](A66448-e113140-b)
3
Change
"
is
in
"
to
"
yn.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
pag.
64.
where
[
4
](A66448-e113180-b)
4
Erase
"
where
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
G.
Fox
brings
in
Ieremiah
Ives
saying
,
[
The
Phariseel
were
far
enough
from
having
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
within
them
]
He
Answers
contrary
to
Christs
words
,
who
said
it
was
within
them
.
I
Reply
,
G.
Fox
his
Tutor
and
Teacher
within
him
knows
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
the
Kingdom
of
Huaven
signifie
but
one
,
and
not
divers
things
:
and
yet
also
he
knows
that
both
of
them
signifie
(
in
a
Christian
Sense
)
First
,
Kingdome
of
Government
of
God
and
Christ
in
the
Soul
.
Secondly
,
The
Government
of
God
in
his
holy
Providence
in
the
World
.
3.
His
Government
in
the
Congregation
or
Churches
of
his
Saints
called
out
the
World
.
Fourthly
,
the
glorious
State
to
come
af●●r
this
Life
:
He
knowes
that
his
Iourney
man
G.
Fox
is
[
5
](A66448-e113420-b)
5
Erase
the
parenthesis
,
and
insert
"
a.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
(
fit
Instrument
to
destroy
all
these
,
and
to
erect
(
in
their
stead
)
a
dull
,
proud
,
dogged
Confusion
,
or
Babel
within
,
under
the
Name
of
God
,
Christ
,
Spirit
,
Light
,
Faith
,
Righteousness
,
Resurrection
.
The
Lord
Jesus
knowing
that
not
the
Phar●sees
alone
&c.
but
the
Iews
generally
also
,
and
his
own
Christian
Followers
were
leavened
[
38
]
with
a
worldly
notion
,
glorious
temporal
King
,
that
he
should
make
his
Entrance
,
and
Exalt
his
Throne
with
great
Pompe
,
Solemnity
,
&c.
The
Lord
Jesus
tells
them
their
mistake
and
saith
,
Kingdome
of
Heaven
is
a
Spiritual
,
inward
and
Soul
Kingdome
,
my
Kingdome
is
not
of
this
World
,
&c.
2.
From
the
word
Entos
within
you
,
or
amongst
you
,
as
certainly
it
was
then
amongst
the
Iews
,
and
in
the
midst
of
them
in
their
Temple
Streets
and
Houses
,
Hearts
and
mouths
by
the
most
wonderful
speakings
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
as
never
man
spake
amongst
them
,
and
the
wonderful
power
and
gracious
works
which
never
man
wrought
amongst
them
,
nor
in
the
whole
World
beside
3.
The
Kingdome
of
God
,
that
is
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
were
literally
in
the
Pharisees
,
and
so
Consequently
in
every
hypocrite
in
the
World
,
and
every
wicked
and
prophane
Sinner
,
though
they
know
it
not
,
yea
in
all
Creatures
.
But
this
is
against
a
former
,
fair
Exposition
from
the
Greek
word
Entos
,
2.
The
Spirit
of
God
asks
,
what
agreement
between
Christ
and
Belial
,
Light
and
Darkness
,
Righteousness
&
unrighteousness
?
&c.
And
whereas
it
is
most
Improperly
and
Impiously
Objected
,
that
the
Light
shines
in
darkness
,
&c.
I
have
said
,
Natures
silthiness
,
and
actual
Transgressions
and
Abominations
.
3.
It
is
against
all
Colour
of
Reason
to
Imagine
that
the
Lord
Jesus
should
tell
the
Iews
,
the
Pharisees
,
and
the
rest
of
his
bloody
Enemies
,
who
some
weakly
,
some
maliciously
opposed
his
Kingdome
,
and
coming
to
Rule
by
his
Grace
over
them
,
viz.
that
his
grace
was
King
within
them
,
what
ever
their
Heart
or
Tongues
said
,
or
Hands
hid
,
&c.
4.
It
is
notoriously
contrary
to
what
G.
Fox
,
and
his
so
often
[
39
]
Clamour
that
the
Kingdome
of
God
consists
in
,
or
its
Nature
is
in
Righteousness
,
and
Peace
and
Ioy
in
the
holy
Spirit
:
as
opposite
to
the
Kingdome
in
the
Pharisees
,
and
all
Hipocrites
and
prophane
,
&c.
as
Hell
to
Heaven
.
5.
The
thing
is
so
notoriously
childish
and
ridiculous
,
Enemies
Country
,
where
the
whole
is
up
in
Arms
against
him
:
Or
for
a
Lamb
to
say
,
he
was
amongst
the
Wolves
and
held
his
Government
in
them
:
Or
that
a
man
pretending
Love
to
a
Woman
in
way
of
marriage
should
boldly
affirm
,
Husband
,
Lord
,
&c.
It
is
true
,
the
motions
of
War
and
Love
are
made
and
offerd
from
the
King
warring
,
and
the
man
suing
,
but
that
their
motions
and
Commands
(
that
is
Government
and
Kingdome
)
should
be
in
them
is
nothing
but
impious
and
impudent
,
and
childish
prating
.
The
20th
Instance
,
Thomas
Weld
,
&c.
saying
,
[
How
clear
the
Scripture
is
,
that
Faith
comes
by
hearing
,
and
not
by
minding
the
Light
within
]
He
Answers
,
give
the
Light
of
the
knowledge
of
God
in
the
face
of
Iesus
Christ
?
read
2
Cor.
4.
1.
from
whence
Faith
comes
,
and
so
F●ith
comes
by
minding
the
Light
within
,
Christ
the
Author
of
it
,
I
Reply
,
mine
eyes
have
seen
a
poor
distracted
aged
woman
walking
in
State
,
boasting
of
her
Majesty
,
Iewels
,
and
Crown
,
with
a
Straw
in
her
hand
for
her
Scepter
,
&c.
and
thus
doth
this
poor
mad
Soul
walk
even
like
Nebuchadnezzar
upon
his
Babel
.
All
is
Christ
,
and
he
is
Christ
,
Christ
is
Faith
and
all
,
&c
&
therefore
1.
He
slights
this
so
known
and
unquestionable
Record
,
Faith
comes
by
hearing
,
and
that
heavenly
Chain
of
Diamonds
,
Rom.
10.
concerning
true
Salvation
,
true
worshipping
,
true
praying
,
true
believing
,
true
preaching
,
true
sending
,
which
holy
writing
or
Record
Fox
dares
not
seriously
and
impartially
,
and
in
the
fear
of
the
most
High
consider
,
as
to
the
various
means
and
wayes
of
Gods
sending
unto
man
.
2.
For
all
G.
Fox
his
Scepter
of
Straw
,
his
mad
fancy
of
a
[
40
]
Light
that
works
Faith
,
&c.
I
ask
what
Faith
is
,
and
if
it
be
not
First
,
a
believing
the
Gospel
,
As
First
,
that
a
pardon
is
certainly
come
,
Secondly
,
that
my
Name
is
in
it
,
my
deliverance
and
Salvation
is
wrapt
up
in
it
The
great
King
of
Heaven
(
like
Ahashuerosh
)
his
Ange●
is
ev●r
:
now
he
hath
thoughts
of
marriage
Loves
and
Ioyes
,
and
Secondly
,
I
(
though
a
poor
Captive
Iew
,
poor
Esther
)
I
am
she
his
Eye
hath
fixt
on
,
and
his
Soul
delights
in
:
3dly
,
I
askt
what
preaching
is
,
but
the
publishing
or
divulging
,
telling
or
declaring
what
the
Word
or
mind
,
King
Eternal
is
,
which
he
hath
revealed
or
declared
to
the
Patriarchs
Moses
and
the
rest
of
his
Prophets
,
or
Messengers
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
:
And
what
said
the
Apostles
or
Messengers
of
Christ
Jesus
declare
,
but
what
Moses
and
the
Prophets
did
say
should
come
to
pass
?
Act.
26.
which
all
was
Scripture
?
Was
not
this
Proclamation
of
Good
News
,
glad
News
.
4.
That
receive
and
believe
with
a
false
and
overly
,
and
loose
,
and
sandy
Belief
:
A
fourth
,
only
with
a
deep
and
rockie
Belief
,
closing
and
uniting
to
God
?
Thus
the
men
of
Samaria
told
the
woman
that
they
did
not
believe
because
of
her
word
,
(
that
must
be
taken
Comparatively
,
for
the
Hearing
from
her
this
glad
News
,
was
.
he
first
means
of
their
believing
)
but
because
they
had
heard
Christ
themselves
.
5.
I
know
these
poor
Foxians
do
hear
a
kind
of
Motion
within
them
,
false
Conceptions
with
Tympanies
of
wind
and
water
,
or
with
the
mola
that
will
resemble
the
Motion
of
a
true
Child
:
but
after
all
their
thoughts
and
fancies
by
day
and
night
after
all
their
seeming
feellings
perswasions
,
Experiences
,
and
preparations
,
this
false
Conception
,
false
Faith
,
false
Christ
,
false
Light
shall
vanish
in
shame
and
grief
,
as
did
Queen
Maries
after
the
Thanksgivings
and
Ringings
for
her
deliverance
.
6.
For
my self
I
dare
these
self
Confidents
to
particularize
any
one
Scripture
where
the
Spirit
of
God
directs
any
poor
Soul
to
listen
and
hearken
to
a
Light
and
voice
within
him
,
Golden
Chain
of
Election
,
&c.
)
so
in
this
10th
Chap.
the
Golden
Chain
of
the
means
of
praying
,
preaching
,
&c.
3.
I
ask
for
some
sollid
Instances
where
Souls
have
been
truly
Converted
(
the
whole
Soul
unto
God
)
by
any
such
Notion
,
and
not
by
some
External
means
and
outward
hearing
of
this
glad
News
and
Gospel
?
4.
I
ask
if
it
be
not
a
ridiculous
Contradiction
in
them
to
fill
the
World
with
the
sound
of
their
new
and
only
preachers
He
Apostles
and
she
Apostles
,
&c.
5.
I
ask
if
this
Light
within
(
without
and
opposite
to
the
hearing
without
which
is
the
question
)
be
the
means
of
Faith
,
famous
Paul
should
be
Conscientiously
and
fully
perswaded
that
he
ought
to
do
many
things
against
Christ
Jesus
,
&c.
If
it
be
said
,
Paul
had
not
only
the
Light
within
him
,
but
he
had
heard
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
and
of
his
Followers
:
he
heard
Stephens
Sermon
,
and
yet
he
believed
not
:
and
therefore
it
is
Grace
doth
all
.
I
Answer
,
this
is
something
,
but
reacheth
not
home
,
for
,
if
all
the
men
in
the
world
have
this
Light
(
which
is
s●fficient
without
hearing
)
why
should
not
some
,
(
especially
the
wise
and
Enquirours
,
&c.
)
perceive
it
or
something
of
it
,
as
Paul
did
not
,
until
he
had
heard
something
,
(
and
because
God
had
a
purpose
to
make
Extraordinary
use
of
him
,
an
Extraordinary
hand
from
Heaven
humbling
and
preparing
him
to
publish
or
preach
unto
the
Nations
.
The
21
Instance
,
Tho.
Pollard
,
saying
,
[
To
say
the
Officers
of
the
Church
are
Invisible
,
It
is
plain
of
their
Father
the
Devil
]
He
Answers
,
The
Holy
Ghost
made
the
Officers
of
the
Church
Overseers
,
and
that
made
the
Officers
the
Overseers
to
be
Invisible
,
for
they
saw
with
an
Invisible
Eye
,
and
so
they
was
in
the
Spirit
which
is
Invisible
,
and
not
in
the
Flesh
:
else
they
could
not
be
Overseers
in
the
Church
of
God
,
I
Reply
,
This
is
one
of
the
most
impudent
Fooleries
that
either
Fox
,
or
(
as
the
Proverb
is
)
any
Dog
could
be
impudent
in
:
For
First
,
42
]
1.
He
acknowledgeth
a
publick
Assembly
of
Christians
;
as
well
as
of
other
pretending
Worsh
ppers
,
Turks
,
Iews
,
&c.
Also
he
acknowledgeth
the
Ministers
,
Officers
,
and
Overseers
of
their
Assemblies
.
2.
His
Reason
is
notoriously
silly
and
impudent
,
viz.
precious
Stones
,
and
Minerals
when
brought
forth
,
are
no
more
Invisible
then
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
.
3.
The
Christian
profe●●ion
and
professours
,
however
they
were
wrought
and
prepared
,
and
by
divers
means
by
Gods
Spirits
:
yet
the
Lord
Jesus
compares
them
to
the
most
visible
Conspicuous
and
glorious
things
and
persons
.
To
the
Sun
and
Moon
in
the
Heavens
,
and
the
Heavens
and
Stars
also
,
to
Mountains
,
and
Cities
on
those
Hills
or
Mountains
:
To
Kings
,
To
their
houses
and
Palaces
,
yea
,
to
Armes
with
Banners
,
&c.
4.
Although
the
Lord
Major
of
London
,
and
the
several
Officers
of
the
City
are
not
made
and
ordained
in
the
public
Streets
,
nor
Generals
and
other
Officers
appointed
by
his
Majesty
,
&c.
are
they
not
therefore
visible
,
because
their
making
and
appointing
was
not
Solemnized
and
performed
in
Cheapside
,
&c.
5.
It
is
most
true
and
most
sweet
,
that
the
Church
is
in
God
,
live
in
God
and
move
in
God
,
have
our
Being
in
God
,
and
yet
the
whole
Creation
is
gloriously
visible
in
another
Sence
,
the
Saints
,
their
Assemblies
and
Officers
are
in
God
visible
to
the
world
abundantly
,
though
in
an
heavenly
and
spiritual
Sence
,
transcending
the
Being
of
the
first
Creation
.
6.
G.
Fox
denies
not
,
but
that
although
the
first
Churches
were
in
God
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Church
,
and
some
of
them
were
appointed
immediately
,
yet
they
were
visible
and
audible
by
those
with
whom
they
Conversed
:
7.
Yea
,
visible
Congregatings
and
Assemblings
,
their
visible
Teachers
,
Overseers
,
or
Bishops
,
their
visible
and
audible
performances
and
Worships
,
praying
,
preaching
,
singing
,
&c.
and
w●y
then
doth
this
[
43
]
poor
notoriously
visible
Cheatour
thus
prate
of
Invisibilities
especially
in
times
of
peace
and
not
in
Elias
Case
?
The
22
Instance
is
in
pag
84.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
his
opposite
Magnus
Byne
;
saying
,
[
The
Scriptures
may
be
understood
by
the
help
of
Tongues
.
He
Answers
,
[
All
Scripture
was
given
forth
by
Inspiration
,
and
so
without
the
same
Inspiration
,
it
is
not
understood
again
,
Pilate
had
the
Tongues
,
yet
did
not
understand
the
Scripture
,
nor
Christ
the
Substance
of
it
:
And
this
you
have
set
up
since
the
Apostacy
,
your
Tongues
,
you
Raveners
from
the
Spirit
.
]
I
Reply
,
First
,
I
make
use
of
G.
Fox
his
Confession
,
viz.
that
all
Scripture
is
inspired
,
word
,
Syllable
and
Tittle
in
that
Scripture
or
writing
,
is
the
Word
,
or
immediate
revealed
will
of
God
:
against
his
and
his
Foxians
common
Song
:
hath
God
any
more
words
but
one
?
2.
As
to
the
Scriptures
,
First
,
Literal
:
who
understands
not
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
,
Thou
shalt
not
Steal
?
&c.
The
second
is
Metaphorical
,
as
I
am
the
Dore
,
I
am
the
Bread
,
&c.
The
third
is
saving
and
Spiritual
,
when
it
pleaseth
God
to
set
home
the
heavenly
Commands
Promis●s
,
&c.
in
particular
,
Soul
Application
.
3.
I
observe
the
End
of
G.
Fox
(
and
especially
of
the
old
Serpent
and
Fox
that
acts
him
.
Gods
holy
Records
and
writings
to
poor
lost
men
to
their
Salvation
,
that
he
may
foist
and
whisp
in
what
his
hellish
malice
pleaseth
to
their
Damnation
:
For
if
no
knowledge
of
the
Tongues
in
which
the
most
wise
and
most
holy
Lord
pend
his
Letters
or
writing
to
us
,
then
no
preaching
of
the
Doctrine
in
them
to
the
world
witout
some
new
miraculous
way
,
then
no
translating
and
reading
of
them
,
which
is
,
that
the
Devil
in
all
Ages
and
at
this
day
aims
at
with
all
his
might
.
4.
I
therefore
charge
upon
this
proud
Ignoramus
,
and
all
his
blind
Disciples
and
Followers
the
horrible
Crime
of
Unthankfulness
,
heavenly
Spirits
set
on
work
from
Heaven
to
dig
out
the
knowledge
of
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
,
French
,
Dutch
,
English
,
and
now
praised
be
God
into
the
very
[
44
]
Indian
Language
of
this
Country
,
how
would
these
Seraphical
Doctors
know
whether
there
were
such
a
Creation
of
Heavens
and
Earth
,
or
of
man
and
his
wife
,
which
we
now
so
talk
of
?
I
put
this
question
once
to
a
Soul
in
this
Country
,
English
Scripture
,
Gods
Spirit
would
teach
them
Greek
and
Hebrew
:
but
I
can
declare
to
any
that
ask
me
the
dreadful
End
of
that
party
.
5.
I
Charge
upon
this
Foxian
party
the
horrible
Crime
of
a
proud
Laziness
for
not
studying
the
Original
Languages
themselves
;
It
is
a
shameful
Trade
and
deceitful
,
when
persons
have
mony
in
their
hands
,
to
take
up
all
on
trust
!
I
have
known
very
Eminent
Men
and
Women
Independants
and
Baptists
,
give
themselves
up
to
serious
study
of
the
Hebrew
Language
:
I
never
knew
any
of
the
Foxian
Spirits
so
inclind
,
but
according
to
the
Lazie
fool
under
the
Fig-Tree
which
I
have
seen
in
an
Embleme
almost
threescore
year
since
,
they
lie
down
and
cry
.
Sweet
Figs
drop
down
in
yielding
w●se
For
Lazie
will
not
let
me
rise
.
6.
I
Judge
that
G.
Fox
and
his
wild
Spirit
can
not
prove
that
Pilate
had
the
Hebrew
Greek
and
Latin
,
heavenly
finger
of
God
such
a
Title
to
be
set
up
in
the
three
then
most
known
Languages
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
and
Latin
,
yet
he
himself
might
have
no
knowledge
of
any
more
then
the
Latin
,
which
was
his
Mother
Romane
Tongue
:
As
a
Book
seller
may
deal
in
Books
of
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
Latin
,
French
,
Dutch
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
&c.
and
yet
understand
no
more
then
his
Mother
English
.
7.
I
know
the
Devil
abounds
with
Tongues
,
and
can
speak
all
Languages
,
Worlds
glass
is
out
who
can
tell
?
only
I
am
sure
these
Foxians
talk
(
like
little
Children
in
their
grave
Consultations
)
without
the
least
knowledge
at
all
(
genrally
)
of
any
thing
,
but
their
mother
English
,
and
yet
as
proudly
and
imperiously
vapouring
and
triumphing
,
Theora
Iohn
proclaming
to
the
World
his
mad
Quaking
Revelations
,
Inspirations
,
writing
of
Languages
,
many
which
he
Confest
,
he
understood
not
,
but
Mysteries
,
Mysteries
.
8.
G.
Fox
is
no
wiser
in
affirming
that
Tongues
came
in
place
of
the
Spirit
since
the
Apostacy
.
heavenly
miraculous
gifts
ceased
:
In
the
Apostacy
the
Father
of
Spirits
gave
to
his
two
witnesses
power
,
Authority
&
Ability
to
prophesy
,
preach
,
declare
&
witness
to
the
Truths
of
Jesus
against
the
Popish
Inventions
:
with
the
rising
of
Luther
,
Calvin
,
&c.
The
Lord
raised
up
the
study
of
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
Tongues
in
many
heavenly
Witnesses
,
who
brought
to
Light
the
truth
of
the
first
Copies
in
Opposition
to
the
Corrupt
Latin
Translation
(
bruitishly
settled
under
a
Curse
by
the
Counsel
at
Trent
)
:
Protestant
Witn●sses
drove
the
Popish
Foxes
into
their
holes
,
and
hath
driven
(
for
shame
)
the
Iesuits
to
study
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
,
and
by
a
new
Stratagem
partly
made
up
of
the
pretence
of
their
Spirit
and
partly
of
the
pretence
of
Corruptions
and
Variations
in
the
Copies
)
to
assault
the
Camp
of
the
Protestant
Witnesses
.
9.
I
despise
not
,
yea
,
I
praise
God
for
,
and
honour
the
helps
and
helpers
we
have
in
English
:
yea
,
I
would
not
discourage
the
weakest
English
man
or
woman
(
in
Christian
humility
)
to
sound
forth
the
praises
of
God
in
writing
,
Son
of
God
,
No
,
though
they
should
not
write
or
print
,
or
speak
true
English
,
as
G
Fox
hath
not
done
:
But
when
they
lift
up
their
Horns
on
high
(
or
their
bruitish
Ears
as
Foxes
do
,
in
stead
of
Horns
)
then
I
must
tell
G.
Fox
,
that
although
he
prattle
amongst
the
English
,
dying
Spirit
:
yet
if
he
go
to
other
Nations
,
(
as
they
simply
pretend
to
do
to
Turks
and
Pope
)
they
must
either
be
furnished
with
the
Gift
of
Tongues
miraculously
,
or
they
must
fling
of
their
lazie
Devil
,
and
study
the
Tongues
of
those
Nations
to
whom
they
carry
their
(
pretended
)
glad
News
or
Gospel
.
46
]
The
23.
Instance
:
G.
Fox
in
pag.
86.
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
saying
,
[
Notwithstanding
thy
passing
through
the
first
and
second
Resurrection
(
as
thou
saith
)
there
remains
a
Torment
so
thee
at
the
last
day
and
Woe
.
]
He
Answers
,
They
are
blessed
that
have
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
:
I
Reply
,
G.
Fox
here
Arrogates
to
himself
and
his
Foxians
.
1.
A
Passing
through
the
first
and
second
Resurrection
.
2.
He
triumpheth
in
their
Blessedness
pronounced
to
their
first
Resurrection
,
viz.
of
Communion
with
God
and
Freedome
from
Wrath
to
come
:
1.
The
Truth
is
G.
Fox
is
in
his
Burrough
of
Words
of
divers
●ignifications
:
He
wrests
and
winds
what
is
for
his
wicked
ends
,
but
you
shall
never
take
him
in
Distinguishing
and
Defineing
what
the
first
and
second
Death
is
,
and
what
is
the
first
and
second
Resurrection
.
2.
The
Truth
is
,
as
soon
as
they
hearken
to
this
familiar
Spirit
,
they
are
so
Elevated
,
that
they
be
in
the
heavenly
glory
,
the
Resurrection
is
past
,
and
(
with
K.
Agags
dream
)
the
Bitterness
of
Death
and
Wrath
is
past
for
ever
with
them
.
3.
But
no
such
grapes
will
be
gathered
of
these
Thorns
,
Carnal
Blessedness
to
come
,
is
false
:
We
m●st
prove
the
Papists
and
Common
Protestants
(
for
all
their
Prayers
and
Alms
,
&c.
)
are
under
that
Sentence
,
Depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
Iniquity
.
4.
The
Lord
Jesus
being
questioned
about
the
great
point
of
Salvation
:
1.
That
the
most
will
hang
their
Souls
upon
the
Hedge
,
and
venture
like
the
high
ways
and
hedges
.
2.
Others
will
fear
and
look
after
Redemption
,
Deliverance
,
Salvation
,
&c.
and
of
these
two
sorts
.
First
,
The
second
is
of
such
as
sensible
of
the
Narrowness
of
the
way
,
straightness
of
the
dore
,
and
the
Infinite
necessity
incumbing
,
and
the
Infinite
Excellency
inviting
,
fling
away
Preferments
,
Profits
,
and
Pleasures
,
and
choose
to
enjoy
the
Mediator
,
as
lost
and
damned
in
our selves
,
and
follow
him
from
his
Cradle
and
Manger
to
his
Cross
and
Gallows
,
and
labouring
to
draw
other
poor
drowning
Souls
out
of
the
pit
of
Eternal
Rottenness
,
&
howling
with
us
.
5.
The
Spirit
of
God
tells
us
of
three
sorts
of
perisht
Souls
.
First
,
Those
without
Law
,
of
which
are
Millions
of
Millions
innumerable
.
Secondly
,
Such
as
had
the
Law
or
Word
,
or
will
of
God
revealed
to
them
in
the
Covenant
of
works
,
Obedience
or
Iustice
,
of
which
sort
were
[
1
](A66448-e118700-b)
1
Insert
"
and
are
,
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Millions
of
Millions
also
.
A
third
is
of
such
to
whom
Infinite
pity
hath
vouchsafed
the
joyful
Tidings
of
the
Son
of
God
,
his
Mediation
,
Interposition
,
and
Intercession
.
[
2
](A66448-e118770-b)
2
And
"
lost
in
themselves
but
saved
by
grace
,
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Amongst
these
the
Papists
,
O
thou
Capernaum
,
which
art
Exalted
,
&
Exaltest
thy self
unto
Heaven
,
thou
shalt
be
brought
down
to
Hell
,
&c.
For
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
Sodom
,
and
Gomorrah
,
&c.
the
poor
Iews
and
Mahumetans
,
yea
,
the
Papists
and
common
Protestants
shall
have
an
easier
Cup
to
drink
off
then
the
Foxians
,
&c
,
that
are
so
high
,
&
pure
,
and
lofty
,
and
yet
abound
with
Luciferian
filthiness
.
The
24.
Instance
,
is
in
pag.
89.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
saying
,
[
The
Saints
are
neither
in
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
He
Answers
,
And
thou
saith
,
They
have
no
part
of
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
and
Iohn
saith
,
of
his
Fulness
have
we
all
received
,
in
whom
dwells
the
Godhead
bodily
,
and
ye
be
all
in
the
Blasphemy
that
be
out
of
this
part
of
the
Fulness
.
I
Reply
,
It
was
doubtless
an
horrible
Crime
which
the
Jews
though
maliciously
and
falsly
Objected
.
48
]
1.
Against
the
Lord
Jesus
,
viz.
that
be
being
a
man
should
make
himself
God
.
What
shall
we
say
to
these
bruitish
and
blasphemous
Foxians
,
vile
worms
of
the
Earth
,
yesterday
creeping
out
of
their
holes
,
slaves
and
Hellhounds
,
as
we
all
b●
Nature
are
,
so
horribly
to
set
their
faces
as
David
speaks
again
the
Heavens
,
vapouring
themselves
to
be
in
the
Godhead
,
yea
,
in
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
and
that
also
bodily
,
so
that
what
was
applicable
and
proper
to
the
Body
of
the
Son
of
God
,
is
proper
and
applicable
unto
them
,
his
Body
in
whom
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwells
bodily
.
2.
See
the
horrible
Egyptian
Darkness
the
Lord
hath
justly
poured
upon
these
feigned
Goshenites
.
They
exclaim
against
us
for
using
that
Title
God-man
,
Emanuel
God
with
us
:
nor
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
in
Christ
,
but
Sacrilegious
Robbers
(
in
Effect
)
arrogate
the
Title
,
and
thing
to
themselves
to
be
God-men
and
God-women
,
the
Godhead
dwelling
in
them
bodily
.
3.
Whereas
G.
Fox
here
saith
,
the
work
of
the
Ministry
was
to
bring
men
to
a
perfect
man
,
&c.
I
Answer
,
He
grossly
abuseth
that
heavenly
Ephes.
4.
which
concerneth
the
Fulness
and
perfection
of
all
the
Elect
of
God
,
the
whole
Body
,
the
Church
of
the
first-Born
,
applying
it
unto
every
particular
deluded
Convert
of
theirs
,
as
being
as
perfect
,
as
holy
,
as
much
God
as
Christ
Jesus
,
God
blessed
for
ever
himself
.
4.
I
may
use
the
Exprobations
of
Moses
against
Korah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
.
Is
it
not
enough
for
you
,
&c.
but
will
you
seek
the
Priesthood
also
.
Is
it
not
enough
that
the
most
High
Potter
made
us
Men
and
Women
and
not
Serpents
and
Toads
,
Pagans
,
Turks
,
Iews
,
Papists
,
&c.
but
English
Protestants
,
&c.
but
we
will
be
also
Infinites
,
&
Eternals
,
Omnipotents
&
Omniscients
?
Will
not
the
Infinite
favour
of
Leave
to
drink
of
some
heavenly
drops
of
the
Infinite
&
Inconceivable
Ocean
of
his
Goodness
,
satisfie
and
content
us
,
but
we
will
be
Gods
,
with
the
Devil
and
our
first
Parents
:
We
will
be
the
Inconceivable
Ocean
it self
.
Is
it
not
enough
for
a
Proud
Rebel
to
be
fetcht
from
the
Gallows
by
a
smile
of
his
Prince
,
but
he
must
be
the
Prince
and
King
himself
.
5.
The
Pagans
of
the
World
as
they
are
wild
to
all
Civility
,
heavenly
matters
:
They
apprehend
a
Doity
,
[
49
]
as
a
Lyon
,
Whale
,
Dragon
,
Giant
,
Tyrant
;
they
feignedly
will
strive
to
pacifie
him
,
to
make
use
of
his
help
in
Sickness
,
in
Wars
,
in
Plagues
and
Droughts
:
but
they
will
call
Men
and
Women
Gods
too
,
yea
Dogs
and
Geese
,
yea
any
Creature
Manittoo
,
God
,
that
is
,
or
doth
any
thing
strange
unto
them
:
And
thus
the
Melitans
presently
cried
out
of
Paul
,
that
he
was
a
God
,
And
the
Gods
are
come
down
to
us
in
the
likeness
of
Men
,
&c.
6.
Therefore
doth
it
please
the
most
High
and
only
Wise
to
meet
often
with
the
Pharaoh's
the
Absolom's
the
Nebuchadezzars
,
The
25.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
90.
He
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
[
There
is
a
kinde
of
Infiniteness
in
the
Soul
,
and
it
cannot
be
Infiniteness
it self
.
]
He
Answers
:
[
1
](A66448-e119770-b)
1
Change
"
best
"
to
"
rest
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
of
the
Soul
,
which
brings
it
up
into
God
,
which
came
out
from
him
;
hath
this
a
beginning
or
ending
?
and
is
not
this
Infinite
in
it self
,
and
more
than
all
the
World
?
I
Reply
,
More
brie●ly
,
(
having
spoken
of
the
Soul
before
)
That
the
Soul
or
Spirit
of
a
Man
should
be
boundless
or
without
limits
,
without
beginning
or
ending
,
is
a
Blasphemous
Monster
begotten
of
Hellish
Pride
the
Father
,
and
Hellish
Ignorance
the
Mother
:
for
Infinity
and
Infiniteness
in
that
sence
can
be
no
other
but
the
Infinite
and
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
transcending
the
Capacity
or
Men
or
Angels
to
receive
it
or
conceive
the
nature
of
it
.
2.
It
is
true
in
a
secondary
way
(
a
posteriori
)
as
they
say
the
Spirits
of
Angels
and
men
are
as
a
Lamp
lighted
by
the
most
high
and
Infinite
[
50
]
Majesty
never
to
go
out
or
be
extinguished
in
joy
or
sorrow
,
This
Notion
dazles
the
most
sober
and
steady
Eye
and
Braine
;
but
who
can
finde
a
Centre
or
Clod
of
standing
from
whence
to
entertain
a
thought
of
no
Beginning
;
no
created
finite
power
can
reach
to
what
Infinity
is
.
3.
We
see
the
mighty
Kings
and
Emperours
,
their
mighty
Armies
and
Navies
have
Bounds
as
the-roaring
Waves
of
the
Ocean
have
:
the
most
Glorious
Sun
and
Heavenly
Bodies
have
their
limited
Motions
:
to
wit
,
Infinity
.
4.
Among
all
the
Opinions
of
the
Souls
Being
and
Rise
,
this
of
Infinity
making
it
God
himself
,
commits
two
horrible
Murthers
:
[
1
](A66448-e119900-b)
1
Add
"
in
its
tendency
though
not
in
effect
.
"
R.
W.
s.
Ann.
First
,
And
Secondly
,
The
Infinite
God
himself
.
For
the
Soul
of
Man
by
such
a
world
of
woful
experience
being
so
subject
to
change
,
to
sins
and
sorrows
of
all
sorts
.
If
this
should
be
the
Infinity
of
the
Soul
and
so
of
God
hims●lf
,
there
would
be
no
Infinity
at
all
so
stopt
,
so
limited
by
sins
and
sorrows
.
5.
We
use
to
say
(
hyperbollically
)
that
such
and
such
a
doing
is
Infinite
Pride
,
but
surely
it
is
wonderful
and
devilish
lifting
up
of
the
mind
of
a
poor
Earthen
Pot
,
though
never
so
high
,
so
wise
,
so
learned
,
so
holy
to
entertain
thoughts
of
being
the
Eternal
and
boundless
Infinite
power
and
Godhead
.
The
blessed
Lord
proclaime
his
Infinite
Power
,
his
Infinite
Wisdome
,
his
Infinite
Greatness
,
and
Goodness
,
and
Patience
to
poor
sinners
(
as
he
did
unto
Iob
out
of
the
Whirlwind
)
and
then
for
all
Iobs
Perfection
and
their
own
,
(
which
so
simply
as
well
as
proudly
they
prate
of
)
they
will
with
Iob
see
cause
to
abhor
themselves
in
Dust
and
Ashes
.
6
Such
is
the
inconceivable
Infinity
in
God
beyond
the
reach
of
all
Creatures
,
that
he
is
not
only
Infinite
but
Infinity
it self
,
[
51
]
Eternity
it
self
,
Omnipotency
it self
,
Wisdome
it self
,
Goodness
it self
,
Justice
it self
in
all
their
eminences
and
perfections
.
7.
Therefore
notwithstanding
most
gracious
and
most
glorious
Appearances
to
,
and
influences
from
Infinity
,
upon
poor
finite
Worms
below
,
sure
it
is
not
so
sober
a
Language
as
that
of
Birds
and
Beasts
,
who
keep
their
Native
Tongues
and
Tones
:
Only
men
honoured
with
so
high
Naturals
above
their
Fellow
potts
,
The
26.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
93.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Robert
Simson
,
&c.
saying
.
[
The
mystical
Body
may
be
sometimes
subject
to
Distempers
,
and
Humors
,
and
Wants
.
]
He
Answers
,
Are
you
Judges
?
can
you
judge
of
the
Mystical
Body
which
the
Saints
are
Baptized
into
?
is
there
Humors
,
Wants
and
Distempers
in
the
Body
which
the
Saints
are
Baptized
into
?
is
not
the
Wants
,
Humors
,
Distempers
in
your
Body
?
do
you
here
in
this
divide
the
word
aright
,
distingu●sh
things
in
the
Ground
,
and
speak
aright
of
things
,
and
yet
you
would
not
be
judged
,
and
say
,
Iudge
not
:
and
is
not
Mystical
Spiritual
?
I
Reply
,
In
our
late
Dispute
at
Providence
,
Io.
Stubs
and
W.
Edm
affirmed
that
God
was
a
Spirit
litterally
and
properly
,
in
which
for
all
his
boast
of
Learning
,
it
may
be
as
he
said
,
above
my self
,
[
1
](A66448-e120150-b)
1
Put
"
it
may
be
as
he
said
above
myself
,
"
in
parenthesis
,
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
he
shewed
but
little
Philosophy
or
Divinity
:
and
William
Ed.
affi●med
that
properly
and
really
that
Scripture
of
Wolves
coming
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
was
to
be
understood
litterally
without
meaning
and
expositions
;
but
sober
men
and
aware
know
how
to
unfold
Parables
,
and
Similitudes
,
They
know
that
Believers
in
Christ
Jesus
are
called
a
Body
,
an
House
,
a
Flock
,
a
Friend
,
a
Center
,
an
Army
,
and
ye
are
no
such
properly
and
litterally
but
by
similitude
.
2.
The
Papists
tell
us
of
an
Universal
,
or
(
as
the
Greek
)
a
[
52
]
Catholick
Body
of
Christians
:
Amongst
them
are
two
great
Factions
.
The
one
maintaing
this
Catholick
Church
to
meet
in
the
Representative
of
an
Occumenical
or
General
Council
of
the
whole
World
:
The
other
in
the
Assembly
or
Conclave
of
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
:
and
in
the
Pope
himself
,
while
he
sits
in
Peters
Infallible
Chair
.
The
Protestants
build
also
a
Catholick
or
Universal
Body
of
true
Believers
in
Jesus
,
Catholick
Church
to
be
visible
in
the
Assemblies
and
Congregations
of
Christian
Worshippers
separate
from
the
Church
of
Rome
and
her
Abominations
.
The
Devil
seeing
the
Protestant
Witnesses
contending
about
the
matter
and
Form
of
the
true
Churches
and
Congregations
,
He
(
by
Gods
most
holy
and
wise
permission
)
sends
out
his
old
and
known
Spirit
of
pure
Invisibles
,
pure
Immediate
,
pure
Worshippers
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
&c.
This
Spirit
being
Cozen
German
to
,
or
sworn
Brother
in
hellish
equivocation
with
the
Iesuits
,
when
it
serves
their
turn
maintain
a
Church
Invisible
,
and
Ministers
and
Officers
Invisible
:
and
yet
when
it
serves
their
turn
practice
(
as
well
as
Papists
or
Protestants
)
visible
Churches
and
Congregations
,
visible
and
audible
Apostles
,
preachers
,
Ministers
,
with
audible
preachings
,
prayings
,
singings
,
Admissions
,
Excommunications
,
(
more
or
less
professed
and
Explicite
.
The
Qukaers
Churches
they
are
(
as
they
childishly
vapour
)
Bodies
without
wants
or
distempers
,
fair
as
the
Sun
,
clear
as
the
Moon
,
terrible
as
an
Army
,
&c.
1.
But
this
[
1
](A66448-e120690-b)
1
Add
"
is
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
contrary
to
the
nature
of
all
our
Natural
Bodies
,
2.
Contrary
to
all
Figurative
or
Metaphorical
Bodies
,
domestick
in
Families
,
Political
in
Cities
,
Nations
,
Armies
,
Navies
,
&c.
3.
Contrary
to
Experience
of
the
Bodies
or
Churches
of
Worshippers
in
the
Scripture
Iewish
or
Christian
,
who
gave
up
the
Ghost
,
through
distempers
)
into
the
hands
of
Mahumet
,
who
brags
he
hath
Conquered
Moses
at
Ierusalem
,
and
Iesus
at
Constantinople
.
&c.
4.
Contrary
to
the
Experience
of
the
World
in
their
daily
observing
of
the
Quakers
Bodies
and
Worships
.
(
beside
the
Charges
[
53
]
against
them
for
their
wild
Doctrines
and
Disciplines
)
what
known
Divisions
and
Passions
about
I
Nailors
and
others
Cases
?
what
Envyings
Cursings
,
Apostacies
,
and
moral
Idolatry
,
as
that
of
Covetousness
in
this
Colony
known
notoriously
?
But
since
G.
Fox
speaks
so
Rationally
to
his
Opposite
,
fourteenth
Position
against
them
,
viz.
that
according
to
the
Principles
,
Roots
and
grounds
of
things
I
have
fairly
Collected
,
that
the
Spirit
of
the
Quakers
tends
to
Incivility
and
Barbarisme
,
and
to
sudden
Assacinations
,
murthers
and
Persecutions
.
&c.
The
Eternal
Father
of
mercies
(
I
believe
that
I
have
,
and
can
further
make
it
good
:
)
stops
millions
of
mischiefs
in
the
world
daily
,
which
the
Natures
,
grounds
and
Principles
of
men
(
and
the
Quakers
Spirit
also
)
now
[
1
](A66448-e121040-b)
1
Change
"
now
"
to
"
tend
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
to
overrun
and
overwhelm
the
World
withal
.
A
27
th
.
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
lame
Answer
is
in
pag.
103.
Ionathan
Clapham
,
saying
,
[
Men
may
be
called
of
Men
Masters
,
and
it
is
but
a
Cavil
to
deny
it
,
and
they
may
deny
to
be
called
Fathers
as
well
as
Masters
]
He
Answers
,
Thou
hast
in
this
denied
that
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
slights
it
,
who
saith
,
Be
not
ye
of
Men
called
Masters
,
for
you
have
all
one
Master
which
is
Christ
,
and
you
all
are
Brethren
,
and
thou
hast
show'd
thy self
out
of
the
Brother-hood
.
And
there
is
a
Birth
to
be
born
which
can
call
no
man
Father
upon
Earth
which
thou
art
ignorant
of
.
I
Reply
,
1.
Amongst
other
foolish
passions
and
Affections
haunting
all
men
,
and
the
Quakers
especially
,
these
two
are
notorious
,
viz.
pride
and
a
lazie
Ignorance
:
Those
two
are
the
Sire
and
Dam
of
most
of
these
wild
monsters
.
2.
For
doth
not
this
proud
man
know
how
many
of
his
excellent
Opposites
have
laid
open
their
Foxians
scornful
pride
in
robbing
all
mankind
of
many
due
respects
and
favorable
glaunces
of
Gods
care
,
of
order
,
and
prudent
distinctions
and
differences
amongst
the
Sons
of
men
in
Families
,
Cities
,
Nations
,
Armies
,
Navies
,
&c.
3.
Sure
he
can
not
but
remember
,
and
his
own
and
all
the
Light
in
the
Quakers
(
if
seriously
minded
)
will
tell
them
,
that
[
54
]
in
robbing
all
the
world
of
their
several
due
moderate
,
and
sober
Titles
and
Respects
,
they
do
but
by
a
jugling
Hocas
pocas
;
back
dore
,
&c.
rob
all
others
of
their
points
,
Ribbons
,
and
Laces
,
wherewithal
only
to
adorn
and
trim
,
and
trick
their
foolish
selves
:
Just
as
the
Popish
party
practice
to
cry
up
their
Pope
,
servus
servorum
Dei
,
and
yet
be
Domine
fac
totum
your
holiness
,
&c.
and
yet
the
Pope
and
Papists
herein
out
shoot
the
Quakers
,
for
the
Papists
give
all
men
their
Civil
and
Courteous
different
Respects
,
and
Acknowledgements
,
which
the
dogged
and
scornful
Quakers
,
are
far
from
their
Spirit
being
prouder
then
the
Papists
,
4.
G.
Fox
knows
how
others
of
his
Adversaries
have
in
print
told
him
that
the
English
word
[
Master
]
Answers
to
many
words
in
the
Greek
[
Kathegerese
Didarkalos
,
&c.
]
and
that
these
words
Rahbi
and
Pateer
,
Pharisaical
,
Popish
,
and
Foxian
Itch
of
being
called
Masters
,
Fathers
,
Leaders
,
Teachers
in
Religion
,
undervaluing
and
slighting
others
,
&c.
Thus
amongst
the
Papists
their
Magister
noster
,
Irrefragable
,
Seraphical
and
Angelical
Doctors
:
thus
among
the
Foxians
,
Iames
Naylor
,
Hosanna
,
&c.
and
G.
Fox
(
at
this
Town
of
Providence
)
called
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
.
Christ
Iesus
.
5.
Half
a
Humane
and
sober
Eye
may
see
that
in
all
his
Declamations
against
the
Pharisaical
,
or
Popish
,
or
Foxian
Rabbies
,
the
Lord
Jesus
I
say
,
comes
not
near
in
a
Title
,
the
Civil
and
Natural
Respects
of
Inferiours
,
Families
,
Cities
,
Kingdomes
,
&c.
all
of
which
,
the
very
nature
of
man
being
von
politikon
[
1
](A66448-e121780-b)
1
Change
"
von
politikon
"
to
"
animal
politicon
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
a
sociable
Creature
,
and
the
holy
Scripture
is
all
over
(
from
end
to
end
)
full
of
most
frequent
Examples
,
yea
,
Commands
,
and
practices
.
6.
How
Childishly
doth
Fox
Answer
his
Opposite
,
viz
that
although
it
be
unlawful
to
call
Master
,
yet
it
is
not
unlawful
to
call
Father
,
Immediate
Birth
of
Light
(
which
for
a
Cover
)
they
call
Spirit
and
Christ
,
&c.
in
Opposition
to
that
true
Christian
Regeneration
and
Change
,
55
]
7.
Where
there
no
Ordinary
means
appointed
by
God
for
Natural
or
Spiritual
procreation
:
yet
how
simple
is
that
Consequence
,
that
because
God
is
an
Extraordina●y
Father
,
therefore
I
may
call
men
Fathers
but
not
Masters
!
when
God
is
both
Father
and
Master
,
and
both
Titles
are
forbidden
in
a
true
Sense
,
by
one
and
the
same
heavenly
Breath
,
at
the
same
time
.
A
28
h.
Instance
,
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
W.
Thomas
,
saying
,
[
Men
are
saved
,
but
not
by
Christ
within
us
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
How
is
mans
Salva●ion
wrought
out
but
by
Christ
within
?
How
is
the
Iustification
fels
but
by
Christ
wit
in
?
And
the
Seeds
we
manifest
that
suffered
without
is
made
manifest
within
,
there
is
Redemption
and
Life
:
He
that
hath
the
Son
of
God
hath
Life
,
Redemption
to
God
out
of
the
first
Adam
,
and
who
feels
Christ
within
,
feels
Salvation
,
and
who
doth
not
,
are
Reprobates
,
though
they
may
talk
of
him
.
]
I
Reply
,
This
subtle
Fox
is
in
his
Burrough
Confounding
(
under
the
Terms
Christ
)
the
person
of
Christ
,
King
,
General
,
or
Admiral
is
,
there
must
their
persons
also
be
.
This
Popish
Ubiquitary
Fancy
all
sober
Reasons
have
long
since
laught
at
,
2.
What
is
this
,
King
of
Kings
poor
Mechanicks
,
yea
,
lower
,
that
can
do
nothing
by
any
Means
,
Servants
,
Ministers
,
Legates
,
Embassadours
,
&c.
except
they
be
personaly
present
?
3.
The
Spirit
of
God
resolves
the
Question
,
Ephes
3.
He
dwels
in
the
Heart
by
Faith
,
or
believing
in
him
,
live
by
believing
,
or
Faith
in
the
Son
of
God
:
This
Faith
is
given
of
God
to
some
and
not
to
others
:
This
Faith
or
Belief
is
wrought
by
Christ
Jesus
,
and
●in●shed
by
him
,
and
may
with
as
good
Sense
be
called
Christ
himself
,
as
a
shoo
which
G.
Fox
hath
begun
and
finished
be
called
G
Fox
himself
.
4.
With
what
Colour
of
Reason
or
Sense
is
it
that
if
I
believe
King
Charles
the
second
to
be
the
King
of
English
Men
and
my
King
,
personally
present
,
&
Ubiquitarily
present
in
person
in
all
his
Dominions
and
all
the
world
over
where
ever
his
Loving
Subjects
have
their
Residence
?
5.
I
grant
if
we
as
some
Quakers
and
Humphry
Norton
by
Name
resolve
Christ
only
into
a
Spirit
,
Individual
Souldier
,
as
Paul
to
the
Corinthians
,
though
I
am
absent
in
Body
yet
am
I
present
in
Spirit
,
Christ
Jesus
is
in
his
Command
,
and
Courage
and
Example
in
every
Regiment
,
every
Squadron
,
every
Band
and
Troop
,
and
every
Souldier
of
the
m●ny
Millions
that
have
,
and
shall
believe
in
him
,
and
that
in
a
Sense
,
[
1
](A66448-e122740-b)
1
Add
"
by
faith
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
both
as
God
and
man
.
6.
The
Hinge
and
pinch
of
the
Difference
lies
in
the
Opposition
,
why
stand
you
gazing
,
Acts
1
,
&c.
as
if
it
were
but
gazing
after
a
Manhood
and
all
now
were
Spirit
and
Light
within
.
7.
Who
ever
questiond
,
[
2
](A66448-e122890-b)
2
Change
"
these
"
to
"
their
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Royal
Attendants
.
8.
Who
questions
but
Christ
Jesus
(
as
the
Sun
in
these
Heavens
)
in●luenceth
all
parts
of
the
World
in
several
respects
,
9.
There
is
also
a
false
feeling
of
Christ
Jesus
(
as
I
spake
before
of
a
false
Conception
in
a
Woman
)
How
many
are
bold
to
cry
Lord
,
Lord
open
;
for
we
have
prophesied
in
thy
Name
,
&c
and
yet
I
will
not
say
as
G.
Fox
.
here
saith
,
of
his
Feeling
that
all
that
have
not
my
feeling
or
working
of
Christ
are
Reprobates
:
yet
[
57
]
this
I
say
as
Solomon
,
A
Whore
is
Loud
and
Clamorous
(
not
so
the
Chaste
,
and
Sober
,
and
Modest
Women
)
and
the
Devil
spake
as
Holy
and
Heavenly
words
as
Angels
could
have
spoken
,
yet
it
was
but
the
Divil
in
Samuels
Mantle
.
The
29th
.
Instance
is
in
pag.
117.
where
he
brings
in
Giles
Fermin
saying
,
He
Answers
,
Christ
the
Light
(
which
Satan
is
out
of
)
which
is
the
Oath
of
God
,
ends
all
Oathes
,
Sworn
by
Prophets
or
Angels
whatsoever
;
and
who
Swares
be
fallen
into
the
Condemnation
of
the
Devil
:
And
it
is
no where
said
that
the
Apostle
Swore
,
but
such
as
thou
art
matters
not
what
thou
speak
;
so
that
Spirit
that
Preacheth
for
Swearing
is
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
but
is
the
Spirit
of
Anti-Christ
,
&c.
I
Reply
,
first
G.
Fox
dares
not
deny
but
that
the
Angel
and
Paul
Swore
after
Christ
,
only
he
keeps
his
old
Song
,
viz
That
Christ
put
an
end
to
Swearing
,
and
that
it
is
not
said
that
Paul
Swore
.
But
1.
He
waves
that
Sweareng
of
the
Angel
,
2.
As
to
Paul
,
if
the
attestation
of
the
Name
of
God
be
the
formality
of
an
Oath
,
then
if
ever
any
Man
Swore
in
this
World
Paul
did
,
saying
to
the
Corinthians
,
I
call
God
to
Record
on
my
Soul
,
that
to
spare
you
I
came
not
as
yet
to
Corinth
,
&c.
Secondly
,
It
is
true
that
all
Nations
have
used
to
Swear
by
,
Thirdly
.
It
is
true
also
that
for
abuse
of
Swearing
by
,
and
Prophaning
the
Holy
Name
of
God
,
a
whole
Land
may
mourn
as
Ieremiah
speaketh
.
Fourthly
There
seems
to
be
a
very
fair
colour
put
on
a
universal
Prohibition
of
Swearing
by
Christ
Jesus
,
and
by
his
Apostle
Iames
,
Swear
not
,
&c.
58
]
This
Conjuror
[
1
](A66448-e123370-b)
1
Cha●ge
"
conjuror
"
to
"
conjecture
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
hath
taken
with
many
precious
Servants
of
God
former
and
latter
,
even
with
many
of
those
called
the
Fathers
,
and
with
those
Famous
Protesters
against
the
whore
of
Rome
,
the
Waldenses
,
and
with
Famous
Usher
,
who
doth
more
then
seem
to
vindicate
their
not
Swearing
when
Convented
and
Examined
by
the
Popish
Inqui●itors
.
5.
Notwithstanding
this
,
and
more
which
may
be
granted
,
and
though
I
should
humbly
motion
to
all
higher
Powers
for
Christian
tenderness
,
holy
Majesty
of
Heaven
his
Name
,
and
to
the
Souls
of
any
making
Scruple
:
)
yet
I
must
proclaim
against
G.
Fox
,
his
lame
and
simple
Return
to
the
Objection
of
his
Opposite
concerning
Paul
and
the
Angel
.
For
,
why
may
not
Paul
and
all
the
Apostles
,
and
Christ
and
all
the
Angels
of
Heaven
,
and
all
the
Saints
of
God
upon
the
Earth
(
in
the
words
of
Paul
)
call
God
to
Record
upon
their
Souls
,
that
this
,
or
this
was
the
Cause
and
Truth
,
&c.
Considering
1.
That
neither
the
most
holy
God
nor
the
Lord
Jesus
(
who
I
think
is
the
Swearing
Angel
Rev.
10.
)
nor
the
heavenly
Spirits
,
the
Angels
,
nor
Paul
,
nor
any
of
Christs
Apostles
,
or
Messe●gers
would
have
practiced
a
Ceremony
,
or
a
Shadow
(
like
Circumcision
or
the
Passover
)
at
the
[
1
](A66448-e123750-b)
1
Change
"
the
"
to
"
yt.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
time
of
the
Day
,
&c.
2.
Swearing
or
appealing
unto
God
immediately
in
Oaths
or
Vows
,
ordinary
Invocations
,
Supplications
,
Thanksgivings
,
&c.
were
never
accounted
Ceremonies
or
Types
of
Substances
to
come
,
but
Real
and
Substantial
Services
and
Addresses
unto
the
most
holy
and
most
high
Creatour
written
in
the
hearts
of
all
mankind
before
ever
Ceremony
or
Moses
was
born
,
and
therefore
as
the
fear
of
God
is
put
for
the
whole
worship
of
God
,
so
also
is
swearing
in
the
holy
Scripture
:
and
we
may
as
well
deny
all
worship
and
Service
visible
,
[
1
](A66448-e123990-b)
1
Erase
"
is
there
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
in
the
mind
,
Soul
and
Spirit
,
or
in
any
External
Obeysance
or
Reverence
,
as
this
Service
and
worship
of
calling
upon
God
,
and
appealing
to
his
holy
Majesty
,
as
Witness
and
Iudge
in
some
Cases
,
&c
3.
Whereupon
it
follows
,
that
this
high
point
of
Gods
worship
is
as
real
,
Lords
Supper
,
and
no
more
Ceremonial
,
though
I
know
the
Foxians
make
Baptisme
and
the
59
]
Lords
Supper
but
Ceremonies
for
a
time
,
and
ere
long
if
they
continue
to
hearken
to
Samuel
within
them
,
they
will
account
Prayer
and
Preaching
(
whether
Apostolical
or
Pastoral
)
but
Types
and
Shadows
also
.
4.
It
is
a
most
simple
and
un-Christian
and
Atheistical
whimsie
that
Christ
was
the
end
of
Oaths
,
proud
Pharisees
and
Papists
,
and
Foxians
prate
,
&c.
5.
It
is
a
gross
Fancy
to
imagine
that
the
Lord
Jesus
in
the
5
of
Math.
gave
new
Commands
,
Revenge
,
Adultery
,
Oaths
,
Prayers
,
Fastings
,
but
opened
his
Fathers
Law
in
the
purity
and
Spirituality
of
it
against
the
rotten
Expositions
,
Traditions
and
practices
of
the
Pharisees
.
6.
In
particular
,
let
all
the
Reasons
be
expended
and
carefully
weighed
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
so
wonderfully
,
exactly
gives
why
they
should
not
swear
by
Ierusalem
,
nor
the
Temple
,
nor
their
Head
,
nor
any
Oath
,
to
wit
of
such
a
Nature
,
and
half
a
sober
eye
may
see
that
the
Lord
Jesus
intends
only
to
reduce
them
to
an
holy
Swearing
,
only
by
God
,
in
Gods
way
,
&c.
and
in
their
Common
Converse
,
to
use
yea
,
and
nay
,
&c.
7.
I
have
read
a
sober
and
man
like
Answer
of
F.
H.
called
a
Quaker
against
A.
S.
called
a
Doctour
,
bruitish
barkings
against
all
his
Opposites
and
any
that
prate
[
1
](A66448-e124680-b)
1
Change
"
prate
"
to
"
please
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
may
see
F.
H.
yields
to
A.
S.
that
himself
,
(
and
I
presume
he
speaks
the
mind
of
all
the
Quakers
)
could
yield
to
give
a
Testmony
in
weighty
Cases
,
by
the
Name
and
in
the
Name
of
God
,
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
attest
or
call
God
to
witness
,
&c.
And
he
saith
,
that
they
had
offered
so
to
give
a
Testimony
,
and
that
his
Opposite
Doctour
Snalwood
,
and
I
think
Bishop
Gauden
so
called
,
assented
that
this
was
Substantial
and
Formal
Swearing
:
only
the
Ceremonies
were
enjoyned
by
Law
,
to
which
the
Quaker
could
not
yield
,
but
suffer
as
indeed
they
have
done
upon
this
Account
most
lamentably
in
London
and
Bristol
,
and
all
England
over
.
8.
I
have
much
to
add
both
as
to
that
Fancy
of
Christs
ending
[
60
]
Oaths
as
Ceremonies
,
F.
H.
mentions
they
have
done
,
and
the
Judges
told
me
they
would
rest
in
my
Testimony
and
way
of
Swearing
,
but
they
could
not
dispence
with
me
without
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
I
believe
this
highly
concerns
the
high
Assembly
of
Parliament
and
all
Law
makers
,
The
30th
.
Instance
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Tho
Moor
saying
[
It
is
not
properly
nor
in
a
full
sense
that
God
is
manifest
in
the
Flesh
of
his
Saints
.
]
He
Answers
,
The
Saints
are
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
God
dwells
in
them
,
and
they
come
to
witness
the
Flesh
of
Christ
.
And
they
glorifie
him
in
their
Souls
and
bodies
:
And
the
Lord
is
glorified
in
their
bringing
forth
much
fruit
.
And
the
witness
is
the
Seed
,
the
one
offering
for
sin
to
be
manifest
within
,
and
such
are
not
Reprobates
,
yet
witness
the
one
offering
Christ
Jesus
,
and
them
that
have
not
Him
within
,
they
are
Reprobates
.
I
Reply
,
a
great
Designe
of
the
Devil
in
all
Ages
hath
been
to
Cavil
at
,
Mans
Fall
from
God
:
God
Infinite
in
wisdome
and
mercy
,
out-shoots
and
out-plots
him
,
and
designes
a
Reconciliation
and
a
Marriage
between
the
Son
of
God
the
Prince
of
Life
,
and
lost
mankind
:
He
promised
his
coming
in
our
Flesh
;
prefigured
Him
,
prophesied
of
Him
,
and
in
the
Fulness
of
Time
sent
Him
,
&c.
Against
this
Lord
Jesus
,
this
old
Serpent
hisseth
and
rageth
before
his
Birth
,
at
his
Birth
,
after
his
Birth
,
and
in
all
Ages
ever
since
,
as
fearing
the
crushing
of
his
Brains
,
and
the
downfall
of
his
Throne
,
Anti
Christs
,
[
61
]
Simon
Magus
and
his
Followers
,
the
Arrians
,
the
Gnosticks
,
Cerdonians
,
Manicheans
,
&c.
the
great
Anti-Christ
of
Rome
,
and
since
the
Reformation
,
the
new
Manicheans
,
those
in
Luthers
and
Calvins
time
called
the
Spirituals
and
Libertines
,
and
in
our
times
the
Adamites
,
the
Ranters
,
Dragons
war
against
the
person
of
the
Arch-Angel
,
Michael
the
word
of
God
,
the
Individual
person
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
and
after
him
all
that
should
dare
to
follow
him
.
Some
(
as
the
Arians
,
&c.
)
have
denied
him
to
be
so
,
but
Man
,
and
not
God
;
some
(
as
the
Manicheans
,
&c.
)
deny
his
Manhood
,
affirming
him
to
be
God
,
and
a
Spirit
,
but
,
with
Christs
manhood
and
the
Scriptures
,
the
Devil
and
the
Papists
,
and
the
Quakers
,
(
for
most
of
them
)
could
with
all
their
hearts
make
an
Everlasting
parting
:
The
Devils
and
[
1
](A66448-e125360-b)
1
Change
"
and
"
to
"
end
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
is
to
destroy
this
Saviour
and
Salvation
to
poor
lost
man
:
The
Quakers
pretend
their
end
to
be
the
Exal●ing
and
glorifying
of
God
in
the
Flesh
of
his
Saints
,
G.
Fox
here
plays
upon
the
various
meaning
of
the
word
Flesh.
Also
he
plays
upon
those
holy
Scriptures
,
viz.
God
is
glorified
in
the
Souls
and
Bodies
of
his
Saints
,
&c.
This
subtle
Ionadab
he
knows
also
,
[
2
](A66448-e125550-b)
2
Erase
"
not
.
"
R.
W.
Ms
Ann.
born
of
a
Woman
,
but
against
their
wills
they
are
forc't
to
Confess
that
he
was
not
born
of
a
Wife
,
but
a
Virgin
,
though
many
Fancies
are
Coyned
about
that
:
They
Confess
that
no
man
was
Father
of
his
fleshly
Nature
:
Godhead
dwels
in
him
,
and
dwels
in
him
as
the
great
Mediator
and
Propitiation
surety
and
Undertaker
,
so
as
not
in
any
of
the
Bodies
,
or
all
the
Bodies
of
his
Saints
,
besides
,
and
after
a
more
high
Transcendent
,
and
Inconceivable
manner
.
G.
Fox
knows
that
his
Opposite
intends
such
a
manifestation
of
God
in
the
Flesh
that
renders
the
[
1
](A66448-e125720-b)
1
Change
"
the
"
to
"
yt.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
one
single
person
Christ
[
62
]
Jesus
the
Head
of
his
Church
,
&c.
And
that
they
hold
that
there
is
as
much
difference
between
that
one
Individual
person
Christ
Iesus
the
Head
and
his
Followers
,
as
between
our
Heads
and
our
Bodies
,
the
King
himself
and
his
Body
or
Subjects
,
yea
,
every
one
singly
in
particular
:
yea
,
as
between
the
Foundation
and
all
the
building
thereon
raised
.
Now
how
poor
and
lame
is
it
,
that
because
the
Saints
are
Gods
Temple
,
Tim.
3.
Christ
dwels
in
his
Saints
by
believing
,
Ephes.
3.
therefore
they
are
Christ
himself
:
heavenly
Angels
:
The
world
shall
abhor
their
memory
,
and
except
Repentance
,
they
shall
descend
with
all
the
Enemies
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
into
the
Lake
that
burns
with
unquenchable
Fire
and
Brimstone
.
The
31st
.
Instance
is
in
pag.
136.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
same
Authour
saying
,
[
Christ
is
distinct
from
every
one
of
us
,
and
without
us
,
and
our
particular
persons
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
The
Apostle
saith
Christ
was
in
them
,
except
they
were
Reprobates
,
and
they
were
slesh
of
his
slesh
,
and
of
his
Bone
,
and
eat
his
flesh
,
and
drank
his
Blood
,
then
it
was
within
them
,
and
he
is
distinct
from
none
but
Reprobates
who
hate
the
Light
.
]
I
Reply
,
1.
This
and
the
former
look
face
upon
face
as
in
a
Glasse
,
and
yet
G.
Fox
herein
carries
two
faces
under
one
hood
:
A
Face
for
God
,
and
a
Face
for
the
Devil
;
one
Face
for
Christ
another
for
Antichrist
.
For
is
it
not
known
by
all
,
that
there
be
divers
wayes
of
eating
Christs
Flesh
and
drinking
his
Blood
?
Although
there
be
a
Mystical
and
Spiritual
feeding
upon
Christ
Jesus
his
Love
,
his
Passions
,
[
He
is
a
Fool
that
speaks
all
at
once
]
and
I
know
also
,
that
in
the
Bottome
(
which
their
Herods
and
[
1
](A66448-e126050-b)
1
Erase
"
Herods
and.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Apostles
know
better
then
I
)
these
Foxians
are
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
Life
,
and
Heaven
,
&c.
2.
But
for
true
Believers
in
Jesus
it
is
enough
for
them
to
believe
,
that
God
man
,
and
the
Man
Christ
Iesus
.
1.
I
know
these
poor
Foxians
say
,
that
he
did
come
again
to
them
,
and
I
know
also
that
a
Man
may
feel
this
Lye
with
a
pair
of
Mittins
:
For
I
[
1
](A66448-e126150-b)
1
Change
"
I
"
to
"
We.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
know
that
the
Comforter
came
not
to
them
upon
his
Resurrection
(
for
then
he
was
forty
dayes
with
them
)
but
after
his
Assention
.
2.
Who
knows
not
that
the
Foxians
maintain
Christs
second
coming
to
be
Spiritual
,
and
count
all
gazing
Fools
that
look
after
a
Man
,
for
he
is
come
anto
them
in
Spirit
,
and
in
them
he
maintains
his
great
Assizes
,
and
now
passeth
Judgement
upon
all
the
Children
of
Men
by
them
.
3.
If
these
poor
filthy
Dreamers
lived
without
Food
and
Evacuations
,
without
Physick
(
which
some
of
them
cry
down
,
and
no
Physick
but
Faith
)
without
Procreation
,
Barnabas
)
The
Gods
are
come
to
us
in
the
likeness
of
Men
,
till
then
we
must
look
upon
the
Foxians
(
eating
so
Christ
his
flesh
,
&c.
until
they
become
Christ
himself
,
)
as
Simple
,
and
Monstrous
,
and
Blasphemous
as
the
Papists
in
their
Foolish
,
Monstrous
and
Bloody
Transubstantiations
.
4.
Alas
!
say
,
is
Christ
in
us
?
how
is
he
Distinct
from
us
?
what
need
you
ask
me
how
I
do
?
can
Christ
be
sick
?
can
Christ
do
but
well
?
speaking
of
themselves
:
But
I
observe
Gods
strokes
in
the
World
most
just
&
wonderful
upon
three
sorts
of
persons
1.
Voluptuous
.
[
1
](A66448-e126400-b)
1
Change
"
Blasphemies
"
to
"
Blasphemous
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Opinions
.
Let
every
Soul
consider
:
I
can
give
abundance
of
Instances
of
former
and
later
times
had
I
here
time
and
season
for
it
,
and
were
not
all
Hystories
full
,
&c.
The
32d
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
186.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Samuel
Hamond
saying
[
What
warrant
have
you
to
go
out
to
the
Quakers
?
G.
Fox
Answers
[
Paul
bids
us
quench
not
the
Spirit
,
and
where
the
Spirit
is
not
quenched
they
may
try
Papists
,
Iews
,
Protestants
,
who
quench
not
the
Spirit
:
But
who
quench
the
Spirit
and
draws
people
from
the
Light
within
,
they
draw
from
that
they
should
see
withal
,
then
you
stuff
them
up
with
old
Authors
and
lying
stories
,
as
you
permit
abroad
.
I
Reply
,
1.
And
ask
of
G.
Fox
and
all
his
Foxians
:
2.
May
I
hear
a
Papist
,
or
Iew
,
or
any
other
False
Worshippers
or
Idolaters
to
try
them
when
I
am
convinced
and
satisfied
already
that
they
speak
not
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
&c.
3.
May
I
go
to
Worship
God
with
them
who
either
(
as
I
believe
)
Worship
a
False
God
,
or
Worship
the
true
and
living
God
,
in
Wayes
and
Worships
of
Mens
Inventions
and
Appointments
?
4.
May
I
hear
a
false
Prophet
,
or
be
present
at
any
false
worship
,
but
with
actual
reproving
of
them
,
and
labouring
to
reduce
them
to
the
true
God
and
his
most
holy
Institutions
and
Appointments
?
Upon
this
Reason
I
went
to
the
General
Ass●mbly
of
the
Quakers
at
Newport
the
last
year
,
I
queried
with
them
about
the
true
Christ
,
and
the
true
Spirit
:
but
I
was
stopt
by
a
sudden
Spirit
of
Prayer
in
a
Woman
,
and
the
unseasonable
Spirit
of
Prayer
in
a
man
,
which
forced
me
to
stop
,
and
occasioned
me
to
take
this
[
65
]
way
of
offering
an
appointed
and
solemn
discourse
and
disputation
with
them
.
5.
I
ask
,
may
any
Soul
out
of
Curiosity
go
to
hear
a
strange
Preacher
,
in
whom
I
have
not
Faith
,
that
he
is
sent
from
God
,
&c.
especially
,
if
there
be
not
a
free
liberty
for
my
Queries
and
Objections
,
and
searchings
as
the
Bereans
did
?
6.
Are
there
not
two
great
Cautions
given
,
us
by
the
Spirit
of
God!
Take
heed
whom
you
hear
:
Take
heed
how
you
hear
,
and
both
of
these
in
reference
to
Gods
worship
and
mine
own
Salvation
?
7.
What
do
these
Foxians
mean
by
the
Spirits
quenching
?
really
quenched
,
or
put
out
,
any
more
then
the
Sun
in
the
Heavens
by
all
the
water
in
the
Ocean
?
Is
the
Spirit
of
God
Metaphorically
quenched
any
other
ways
then
by
withdrawing
the
means
or
fuel
which
were
to
keep
the
Fire
burning
that
came
down
from
Heaven
upon
the
Altar
?
why
then
do
these
proud
,
lazie
Souls
so
horribly
slight
reading
,
studying
Books
,
yea
,
Gods
Book
,
as
one
of
their
chief
said
to
me
,
(
laying
his
hand
upon
the
Bible
of
Iunius
,
&c.
art
not
thou
past
these
yet
?
And
why
do
they
worship
a
dumb
Devil
in
their
dumb
meetings
,
and
stand
still
and
listen
,
and
lie
upon
their
beds
of
laziness
for
Revelations
and
Notions
,
&c.
8.
As
for
G.
Fox
his
scornful
sling
against
old
Authors
,
Ingratitude
:
pride
to
underval●e
,
much
more
to
scorn
my
Progenitors
and
Ancestors
:
Ingratitude
to
God
for
so
many
helps
,
&c.
and
to
them
who
have
laboured
and
broke
the
Ice
,
and
left
their
Labours
behind
them
for
the
benefit
of
after
Commers
:
yea
,
what
Injustice
,
when
I
disregard
and
slight
their
writings
,
and
reproach
them
,
calling
them
Old
Authors
,
compared
with
their
new
Fancies
,
as
W.
Edmundson
did
me
frequently
at
Newport
,
Old
Man
,
Old
Man
,
&c.
The
33
Instance
is
in
Pag
,
206
,
where
he
brings
in
Iohn
Burton
,
He
Answers
,
If
there
be
any
other
Christ
but
he
,
who
was
Crucified
within
,
he
is
the
false
Christ
,
and
the
Scriptures
hold
forth
this
,
and
the
Devil
never
made
it
,
but
he
and
his
Messengers
are
against
it
.
And
he
that
hath
not
this
Christ
that
was
risen
and
[
66
]
Crucified
within
is
a
Reprobate
,
though
Devils
and
Reprobaes
may
talk
of
him
without
.
I
Reply
,
This
is
the
great
dispute
between
the
Christians
and
the
Pagans
,
2.
To
what
purpose
should
I
alleadge
the
whole
history
of
the
Birth
,
Life
,
Death
,
&c.
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
since
the
Quakers
acknowledge
all
true
,
&
c.
?
3.
Why
should
I
alleadge
the
Sermons
and
Preachings
,
and
Writings
of
the
Apostles
or
Messengers
of
Christ
Iesus
after
his
Ascention
,
all
harmonizing
with
the
four
Evangelists
,
writing
his
Life
and
Death
,
&c.
4.
Certain
it
is
,
that
he
that
shall
turn
over
all
the
former
Relations
and
Histories
,
and
all
the
writings
and
Sermons
of
the
Apostles
since
,
and
predicate
a
Christ
that
was
risen
within
,
Crucified
within
,
(
in
Opposition
to
that
Iesus
of
Nazareth
without
)
he
must
have
the
Forehead
of
a
Reprobate
and
Devil
,
(
as
G.
Fox
phrazeth
it
)
5.
G.
Fox
knows
the
Protestants
predicate
(
in
Life
and
Death
)
the
believing
in
Christ
Jesus
so
born
,
new
Covenant
and
Bargain
in
that
Blood
for
a
new
Heart
,
a
new
Spirit
,
&c.
6.
What
shall
then
become
of
G.
Fox
,
his
believing
in
a
Christ
that
was
Risen
and
Crucified
within
,
in
Opposition
to
this
Lord
Jesus
so
Promised
,
so
Prophesied
of
,
so
prefigured
,
so
brought
forth
,
so
living
and
dying
,
so
preached
,
so
believed
on
,
and
what
a
Forehead
of
Hell
must
he
have
that
calls
all
those
Reprobates
and
Devils
that
talk
of
Christ
without
?
The
34th
Instance
is
in
pag.
214.
where
G
,
brings
in
the
Elders
and
Messengers
of
several
Churches
of
Ilston
,
Abergevenny
,
&c.
saying
,
[
We
are
Conceived
in
Sin
and
brought
forth
in
Iniquity
,
&c.
]
He
Answers
,
[
David
doth
not
say
,
you
who
were
Conceived
in
Sin
,
but
I
,
and
W.
saith
,
Iohn
was
sanctified
from
the
Wombe
,
and
the
Scriptures
speaks
of
such
as
were
sanctified
from
the
Wombe
,
and
Children
that
were
clean
.
And
so
you
do
not
speak
as
Elders
and
[
67
]
Messengers
of
true
Churches
,
or
Men
dividing
the
Word
aright
,
but
you
are
one
against
another
,
though
you
are
all
against
them
you
call
Quakers
,
that
be
in
the
Truth
.
]
I
Reply
,
1.
In
the
[
1
](A66448-e128040-b)
1
Change
"
the
"
to
"
this
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
passage
G.
Fox
discovers
to
any
Intelligent
and
Savoury
Spirit
,
not
only
a
weak
and
deluded
Soul
,
Arminian
poyson
about
the
Estate
of
all
mankinde
in
their
first
Birth
,
a
strong
presumption
that
he
never
felt
what
the
woful
Estate
of
all
mankinde
by
Nature
is
,
and
what
to
Cry
out
in
his
own
particular
,
with
David
,
I
was
Conceived
in
Sin
and
brought
forth
in
Iniquity
,
which
Cry
is
one
of
the
first
Soul
Cries
of
every
Child
of
God
.
2.
About
120
years
since
the
Father
of
Spirits
stird
up
the
Spirit
of
his
Famous
Servant
Calvin
to
batter
down
the
Babel
of
a
Franciscan
Frantick
,
wicked
men
in
the
same
Condition
of
wickedness
wherein
we
now
find
them
:
Contrary
to
the
holy
Scriptures
Testimony
(
as
that
Excellent
Soul
proved
)
declaring
their
pure
Creation
,
their
Fall
,
and
their
respective
future
Estate
and
condition
to
Eternity
.
3.
In
the
Reign
of
our
late
Royal
Sovereign
K.
Iames
it
pleased
God
to
let
loose
this
Devil
of
Pelagius
,
low
Countries
,
(
during
their
twelve
years
Truce
with
Spain
)
so
that
the
Civil
Discord
about
this
point
and
other
Pelagian
and
Semi-pelagian
Doctrines
had
almost
ruined
Holland
,
&c.
but
that
the
Lord
mightily
assisted
them
.
First
,
By
the
personal
presence
and
Forces
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
Secondly
,
By
the
Famous
Assembly
and
Disputes
of
the
Synod
at
Dort
.
4.
To
follow
the
Fox
into
his
Burrough
,
holy
Birth
then
David
?
Wherein
could
holy
David
,
Father
Iesse
and
his
mother
be
charged
?
Is
not
the
English
of
the
word
Devil
Accuser
,
Reproacher
,
Slanderer
,
Is
not
Nature
that
Law
and
Order
which
the
most
Infinite
Creator
hath
set
,
in
the
propagation
of
all
his
Creatures
,
though
the
choicest
of
them
Man
be
degenerated
into
the
soure
Vine
,
sweet
Vine
,
Nature
or
Gods
Order
goes
on
,
though
mankinde
be
Corrupted
from
the
Womb
,
and
the
Imagination
of
the
Thoughts
of
mans
Heart
be
only
evil
and
that
continually
,
Gen.
6.
and
millions
of
[
68
]
Experiences
all
the
world
over
Confirm
it
what
the
Trade
of
all
mankinde
is
from
the
Birth
.
The
Spots
of
the
Leopard
,
and
the
Blackness
of
the
Neger
comes
not
by
Accident
,
&c.
6.
The
perversness
and
Crookedness
of
the
motions
of
Nature
may
continue
,
though
Nature
and
the
Course
of
it
run
on
,
as
we
see
in
Rivers
turn'd
out
of
their
Chanels
,
in
Clocks
and
Watches
,
and
D●al
,
and
Lutes
,
and
Harps
when
out
of
Tune
they
give
their
Natural
and
Artificial
(
though
distempered
)
Sounds
and
operations
.
7.
Beside
the
holy
Testimony
of
Moses
,
Gen.
6
,
and
David
,
Psal.
51.
and
the
Lord
Jesus
declaring
what
the
heart
of
man
is
,
Mark
7.
How
doth
Paul
,
Rom.
5.
and
7.
declare
the
Entrance
of
Sin
by
the
first
Man
,
until
by
the
second
Man
Sin
and
Death
,
and
Hell
be
Conquered
,
and
at
last
Sin
in
Gods
Children
fully
dissolved
,
and
abolished
?
8.
I
end
this
passage
with
Appellation
to
all
that
kn●w
what
Children
are
all
the
world
over
,
fairest
born
of
the
holiest
and
sweetest
Parents
,
how
froward
,
how
proud
,
how
Revengeful
against
their
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
and
most
tender
Nurses
.
1.
These
rotten
and
crooked
Dispositions
in
every
Childe
bring
forth
wilde
Asses
fruits
in
Youth
,
of
Rebellion
against
Superiours
,
2.
The
experience
of
all
the
Saints
of
God
in
the
Holy
Scripture
,
Abraham
,
Isaak
,
Iacob
,
Moses
,
Aaron
,
Eli
,
Samuel
,
David
,
Solomon
,
&c.
till
we
come
down
to
the
highest
Saints
Paul
and
Peter
:
the
one
shamefully
again
and
again
vanquished
,
and
the
other
(
Paul
)
crying
[
69
]
out
,
that
the
good
he
would
do
he
did
not
,
and
yet
when
he
did
evil
he
had
two
men
within
him
,
the
Law
of
his
Spirit
Heavenly
,
and
the
Law
of
sin
which
dwelt
within
him
,
●tc
.
they
that
know
not
and
feel
not
this
,
they
are
either
dead
or
rotten
,
and
so
feel
nothing
,
or
if
there
be
any
life
of
God
in
them
,
and
yet
say
in
the
litteral
sense
they
sin
not
,
their
weakness
is
such
,
that
like
very
low
and
far
gone
weak
bodies
their
Filth
and
Excrements
come
from
them
,
but
they
know
nothing
of
it
,
nor
will
believe
or
acknowledge
any
such
matter
.
The
35.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
217.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Iohn
Iackson
saying
,
He
Answers
,
[
Yes
,
Christ
said
they
should
come
to
the
Apostles
,
which
before
their
Decease
they
did
come
,
and
went
forth
from
them
,
which
Christ
said
should
inwardly
Ravin
,
and
get
the
sheeps
cloathing
:
which
since
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
all
the
World
went
after
them
,
as
thou
maiest
read
in
the
Revelations
:
and
now
are
People
but
coming
from
them
to
the
Rock
,
and
now
shall
the
Everlasting
Gospel
be
preached
to
them
that
dwell
upon
the
Earth
,
over
the
heads
of
the
Beast
and
their
false
Prophet
,
and
they
shall
be
taken
,
and
the
Lambe
,
and
the
Saints
shall
have
the
victory
.
I
Reply
,
1.
As
that
great
Fox
,
the
Pope
of
Rome
and
his
Foxians
(
the
Worsh●ppers
of
that
Beast
)
maintain
that
Antichrist
is
not
yet
come
,
Fox
,
G.
Fox
and
his
Foxians
cry
out
another
Lurry
,
[
Antichrist
why
he
is
come
and
gone
long
ago
,
&c.
]
As
if
false
Christs
might
not
be
then
and
now
too
:
as
if
there
were
no
more
greedy
Wolves
to
be
found
then
in
Act.
20
and
no
more
Sheep-skins
for
them
in
Matthew
,
7.
&c.
The
Spirit
of
God
proclaims
,
1
Cor.
11.
that
there
must
be
Heresies
,
and
Peter
tells
us
2
Pet.
2.
that
there
must
be
false
Teachers
,
false
Prophets
,
and
Damnable
Heresies
,
for
the
trial
of
the
sincere
,
&c.
And
were
all
the
Foxes
hunted
out
and
destroyed
in
the
Apostles
dayes
,
and
none
left
since
Iohns
time
to
our
times
to
be
hunted
after
and
digd
out
of
their
Burroughs
.
70
]
Are
there
none
sound
,
sincere
,
and
chaste
to
be
tried
at
this
day
to
the
Lord
Jesus
the
Heavenly
Bridegroom
,
and
to
his
Eternal
King
and
Father
,
God
blessed
to
Eternity
.
[
1
](A66448-e129460-b)
1
Ends
with
a
"
?
"
not
a
"
period
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
2.
The
Protestants
maintain
that
the
Pope
or
Papacy
is
the
great
Antichrist
,
the
Man
of
Sin
,
with
seven
heads
and
ten
horns
,
&c.
why
should
not
the
Devil
be
able
to
raise
besides
the
Pope
,
Ceredonians
,
Valentinnians
and
the
Arians
,
Manicheans
,
Gnosticks
,
&c.
and
since
,
or
at
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
,
the
Quintinians
,
and
Munsterian
Mousters
?
why
should
he
not
be
able
to
raise
in
our
time
the
Nicholaitans
and
Foxians
.
3.
It
is
true
that
in
the
times
of
warm
peace
,
&c.
many
Vermine
breed
,
4.
I
know
some
affirm
that
though
the
Pope
be
Antichrist
,
yet
that
he
that
letted
was
not
the
Roman
Emperour
until
he
was
taken
out
of
the
way
,
5.
What
Ignorance
doth
this
little
Fox
,
yet
great
Boaster
discover
in
saying
[
Now
are
People
coming
forth
from
them
,
&c.
]
doth
he
proudly
look
over
all
those
Glorious
Protestant
Witnesses
of
Jesus
,
before
and
since
Luther
,
whose
Names
many
of
them
,
God
commanded
that
Heavenly
I.
Fox
to
make
Record
of
.
6.
Do
the
Foxians
just
now
about
twenty
years
preach
the
everlasting
Gospel
:
W.
Edm.
in
our
discourse
we
preach
the
everlasting
Gospel
to
you
,
that
you
shall
be
free
from
sin
,
&c.
But
Gods
Spirit
tells
us
in
Peter
and
Iude
of
pretenders
to
liberty
,
while
themselves
are
the
Servants
of
Corruption
or
Rottenness
.
71
]
7.
Both
Jews
and
Gentiles
have
done
by
the
Name
of
Christ
as
the
Jews
and
Romans
with
Christ
Jesus
before
they
murthered
him
:
they
mockd
him
,
&c.
and
then
Murthered
him
;
that
so
they
might
be
the
Heir
and
Messiah
themselves
:
Just
as
the
great
Fox
the
pope
and
these
little
Foxians
pretend
to
be
the
sole
great
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
of
Heaven
,
and
all
other
Rebels
and
Reprobates
against
and
from
their
Heavenly
Majesties
.
The
36.
Instance
,
is
in
page
218.
Where
G
,
Fox
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
[
I
hope
you
will
not
condemn
the
Generation
of
the
Righteous
because
they
are
vot
perfect
.
]
He
Answers
,
That
which
condemneth
is
Righteous
;
it
condemns
that
which
is
not
perfect
,
and
the
Generation
is
Righteous
and
not
to
be
condemned
.
I
Reply
,
He
Answers
four
things
:
First
,
that
which
Condemns
is
righteous
.
Secondly
,
That
which
is
Righteous
Condemns
that
which
is
not
perfect
.
Eternal
Sessions
and
Assizes
at
the
Tribunal
of
their
high
Court
,
must
all
the
Generations
of
the
World
receive
their
Eternal
Doom
and
Sentence
,
I
know
they
know
this
is
the
bottom
.
1.
But
stay
,
this
Fox
is
in
his
Burrough
of
Equivocation
:
for
Iudgement
is
twofold
:
First
,
Iudgement
Righteous
:
[
1
](A66448-e130200-b)
1
Insert
"
with
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
pride
,
malice
,
Envy
,
Lasciviousness
,
Covetousness
,
Ambition
,
&c.
And
therefore
away
with
the
Son
of
God
,
hang
him
,
and
give
us
Barrabas
,
though
a
Boutefeau
and
Murtherer
,
&c.
2.
It
is
not
true
,
that
all
that
is
not
perfect
(
in
the
Foxians
Sense
)
is
not
Righteous
:
proud
Ignorance
of
these
Cheators
.
2.
The
Generation
of
all
Gods
Children
(
in
all
the
holy
Scripture
[
72
]
)
have
ever
acknowledged
their
weakness
,
folly
,
pride
,
and
many
Transgressions
,
with
true
Quaking
and
brokenness
,
and
bitter
weeping
,
&c:
3.
In
a
true
Sense
,
perfect
Iustification
or
Remission
of
Sin
for
Christ
Jesus
sake
is
perfect
,
it
admits
(
as
they
say
of
no
magis
&
minus
)
more
or
less
,
the
truely
humble
Ethiopian
is
as
truly
and
perfectly
pardoned
and
Iustified
as
David
himself
,
and
the
blessed
Mother
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Virgin
Mary
.
4.
We
maintain
,
though
pardon
of
Sin
and
Justification
,
and
Acceptation
with
God
before
Angels
,
Men
and
Devils
be
perfect
,
and
though
a
poor
Child
of
God
be
born
of
God
,
old
Man
and
the
new
Man
,
the
Flesh
and
the
Spirit
,
&c.
5.
Hence
(
in
an
holy
Sense
)
Paul
saith
,
it
is
not
I
,
So
that
David
might
say
in
one
Sense
,
It
was
not
I
that
committed
Adultery
,
and
Murther
,
and
Peter
say
,
It
was
not
I
that
denied
my
Master
with
Swearing
and
Cursing
,
&c.
but
the
rotten
old
man
and
Sin
dwelling
in
me
.
He
that
knows
not
to
untie
these
Knots
,
1.
He
will
not
discern
what
the
Generation
of
the
Righteous
is
.
2.
He
will
say
Sin
is
nothing
but
Imagination
.
3.
He
will
cast
wickedness
upon
God
,
and
say
God
doth
all
,
and
what
God
doth
that
is
good
,
therefore
no
Sin
.
4.
He
must
call
David
and
Peter
fools
for
Confessing
their
Guilt
and
weeping
bitterly
,
&c.
5.
That
it
is
in
vain
to
watch
against
Sin
,
and
to
cry
Lord
lead
us
not
into
Temptation
,
&c.
In
the
last
place
I
Affirm
(
and
have
made
it
good
)
that
the
Generation
of
the
Papists
and
Quakers
:
though
so
pure
in
their
own
eyes
,
yet
they
are
not
cleansed
from
their
filthiness
:
The
Papists
are
justly
charged
with
Superstition
and
Idolatry
&
with
drinking
the
Blood
of
Saints
.
And
have
not
the
Generation
of
the
Quakers
:
[
73
]
their
Images
and
Idols
also
,
(
as
I
have
manifested
)
their
pride
and
Ignorance
&
Idleness
in
not
using
means
,
and
their
passionate
Railings
and
Cursings
?
and
I
believe
if
their
Spirit
get
a
Sword
(
what
ere
they
ignorantly
prate
)
they
will
drink
the
Blood
of
all
their
Enemies
as
Hereticks
,
Idolaters
,
Reprobates
,
and
Devils
.
The
37th
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
220.
wherein
G.
Fox
brings
in
the
Author
of
Hosanna
to
the
Son
of
David
,
He
Answers
,
the
Scripture
speaks
of
discerning
the
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
,
and
that
was
a
thing
of
the
Spirit
of
God
:
and
the
Apostle
saith
not
that
they
were
born
again
:
And
yet
I
say
that
none
knows
the
things
of
God
but
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
that
which
may
be
known
of
God
is
manifest
in
them
,
for
God
hath
shewd
it
to
them
:
For
that
of
God
in
them
was
of
the
Spirit
,
who
is
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
which
brings
them
to
discern
the
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
.
1
Reply
,
1.
With
Amazement
at
the
dreadful
Justice
of
God
hardening
this
daring
Soul
for
playing
away
his
own
Light
and
the
Name
of
God
,
Excellent
pens
out
of
which
he
hath
raked
nothing
but
handfuls
of
Reproaches
to
fling
in
the
Faces
of
his
best
Friends
,
and
turned
Truth
into
Lyes
,
and
poyson
to
murther
himself
and
others
.
2.
It
is
clear
,
that
(
as
in
all
Answers
to
the
Quotations
of
his
Opposites
which
he
picks
out
)
that
he
holds
the
Contrary
to
his
Opposite
,
so
here
viz.
That
a
man
may
be
able
to
discern
the
things
of
God
before
he
be
born
again
.
3.
He
proves
his
point
from
two
Scriptures
,
Rom.
1.
Cor.
2.
As
to
the
first
,
I
will
not
repeat
what
I
have
before
written
as
to
the
Nature
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
his
Godhead
,
his
Operations
,
seven
Eyes
,
&
seven
Horns
,
and
seven
Lamps
,
his
Common
workings
in
all
men
!
his
special
working
in
the
Elect
,
Regenerating
,
Iustifying
,
Sanctifying
,
quickning
,
Comforting
,
:
&c.
Nor
will
I
repeat
matters
concerning
the
power
of
Nature
in
the
Philosophers
,
and
all
mankinde
:
Only
from
this
Rom.
1.
I
observe
,
1.
That
the
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
cannot
be
seen
by
mortal
Eyes
.
2.
We
may
reach
some
mental
Light
of
this
Eternal
Power
[
74
]
and
Godhead
,
by
a
serious
pondering
of
his
works
.
3.
All
mankinde
are
bound
by
the
Law
of
their
Nature
to
put
forth
their
utmost
in
searching
after
God
.
4.
We
may
gain
a
great
sight
of
the
Godhead
,
and
yet
not
see
him
nor
glorifie
him
,
that
is
love
him
as
Paul
,
1
Cor.
8.
5.
Natural
men
until
changed
and
born
again
of
Gods
power
and
Spirit
,
doe
but
prate
(
as
the
Devils
do
and
tremble
)
their
imaginations
are
vain
,
and
their
foolish
hearts
are
darkened
.
6.
Yet
this
sight
of
God
which
men
and
Devils
may
get
of
God
by
their
own
Remainders
of
natural
Abilities
will
leave
them
without
excuse
whatever
Papists
,
2.
Beside
our
wils
and
wisdome
are
now
become
Enmity
against
God
,
and
no
man
spends
equal
Care
and
pains
for
God
,
until
Gods
Spirit
in
free
grace
ch●nge
and
quicken
him
with
what
he
does
for
these
temporary
Dreams
and
Shadows
.
The
second
Scripture
is
1
Cor.
2.
viz.
But
God
hath
revealed
them
unto
us
by
his
Spirit
:
&c.
now
we
have
not
received
the
Spirit
of
the
world
,
but
the
Spirit
which
is
of
God
,
that
we
may
know
the
things
which
are
freely
given
to
us
of
God
.
In
ver.
6.
the
Spirit
of
God
speaks
of
a
twofold
wisdome
,
first
,
the
wisdome
of
this
world
,
and
the
Principles
[
1
](A66448-e131700-b)
1
Change
"
Principles
"
to
"
Princes
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
of
this
world
which
come
to
nought
.
hidden
wisdome
which
God
ordained
before
the
world
unto
our
glory
.
:
Again
,
ver.
12.
God
tells
us
of
two
Spirits
:
The
Spirit
of
the
world
,
Secondly
,
The
Spirit
of
God
.
Now
this
woful
Cheator
finding
the
word
Spirit
,
Confounds
as
his
Course
is
all
together
,
and
because
Gods
Spirit
regenerates
the
Corint●ians
,
and
opens
to
them
a
glimpse
of
the
Godheads
power
and
wisdom
,
and
Goodness
by
Pauls
preaching
,
and
opens
their
hearts
to
it
therefore
he
must
also
enlighten
the
world
with
the
same
Light
,
whereas
that
which
is
born
of
the
Spirit
is
Spirit
,
and
that
of
Flesh
is
Flesh
;
This
Change
and
renewing
of
the
Spirit
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
I
fear
G.
Fox
and
most
of
his
Foxians
never
Experimened
,
[
74
]
though
they
enjoy
in
common
a
Light
of
Nature
,
though
God
hath
endowed
him
and
many
of
them
with
excellent
Natural
Parts
:
yea
,
with
a
Light
from
the
holy
Scripture
:
yea
,
with
a
Light
of
Experience
and
common
Motions
from
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
and
have
been
lifted
up
by
their
own
thoughts
and
others
(
as
Capernaum
)
up
to
the
Heaven
!
and
therefore
my
Soul
fears
(
as
to
most
of
them
)
that
God
will
bring
them
down
to
Hell
with
the
greater
Condemnation
.
The
38th
Instance
is
in
Pag.
222.
where
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
He
Answers
,
They
are
all
of
him
,
and
from
him
,
and
with
him
,
And
how
is
he
the
Author
of
Faith
in
whom
it
ends
,
and
from
whence
it
comes
.
]
I
Reply
,
as
Potiphars
wife
cries
out
against
Ioseph
:
and
pretends
Chastity
,
so
doth
this
subtle
Whoremonger
,
pretending
that
all
is
pure
Christ
:
the
Light
is
Christ
,
their
Hope
is
Christ
,
their
Faith
,
their
Spirit
is
Christ
himself
,
yea
,
the
Saints
are
Christ
:
No
distinction
between
Christ
and
them
,
for
they
are
all
of
him
,
from
him
,
and
with
him
?
In
short
,
first
Chapter
to
the
Colossians
,
where
ver.
1.
The
Spirit
of
God
declares
how
Gods
Children
(
poor
slaves
at
first
in
Sathans
Clutches
)
are
Translated
from
the
Kingdome
of
Darkness
into
the
Kingdome
of
his
dear
Son
:
In
whom
we
have
Redemption
through
his
Blood
,
even
the
Forgiveness
of
Sins
.
I
know
the
Foxians
turn
Christ
,
yea
,
his
Blood
also
into
a
Spirit
,
a
God
.
How
admirably
doth
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
declare
the
Godhead
,
or
Divinity
of
Christ
Jesus
and
his
Manhood
or
Humanity
,
unto
ver.
21
?
out
of
both
which
I
shall
select
two
or
three
Attributes
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
1.
The
State
of
Christianity
,
amongst
many
other
high
Expressions
in
the
Scripture
,
is
here
called
the
Kingdome
of
Gods
dear
Son
,
which
argues
a
distinction
from
all
other
Kingdomes
,
and
a
distinction
from
his
Saints
,
as
a
King
is
not
his
Subjects
,
nor
their
Gifts
and
Honours
,
and
Estates
,
and
peace
,
and
Ioy
though
given
by
him
to
them
,
,
and
procured
by
his
great
wisdome
and
love
for
them
.
Oh
poor
Ungrateful
Monsters
,
not
content
to
be
taken
from
[
76
]
the
Kingdome
,
from
the
Dungeon
,
of
Darkness
and
Hell
,
and
that
by
the
Ransome
and
price
paid
and
Blood
and
Death
of
his
only
Beloved
the
Prince
of
Life
,
but
we
must
be
the
King
of
Heaven
and
Prince
of
Life
our selves
.
2.
I
observe
,
purchasing
Cause
or
price
,
is
said
to
be
his
Blood
,
which
argues
the
Infinite
value
of
his
Sufferings
,
in
which
Respect
only
it
is
called
the
Blood
of
God
:
I
know
the
slight
esteem
that
some
of
these
Foxians
have
of
the
Blood
of
the
Lord
Iesus
saying
,
that
wicked
men
the
Souldiers
shed
it
;
that
it
was
spilt
upon
the
ground
,
that
there
was
no
difference
between
that
Blood
and
the
Blood
of
another
Saint
:
That
by
Gods
blood
is
only
meant
godly
and
heavenly
power
,
and
Spirit
by
which
God
applies
Mercy
and
pardon
,
Iustification
,
Righteousness
,
&c.
I
have
read
the
Blasphemous
Discanting
of
the
Iesuit
concerning
Maries
white
Milk
,
I
have
heard
also
the
foolish
Blasphemy
of
one
of
my
own
Neighbours
,
saying
.
That
the
Blood
of
the
Quakers
,
and
by
name
of
W.
B.
was
Saving
and
Salvation
to
the
World
.
3.
But
I
pass
on
,
The
Lord
Jesus
is
here
called
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
:
London
,
Reeves
and
Mugleton
fancied
.
The
Truth
is
,
as
Christs
Blood
is
but
figuratively
for
an
Antitipe
and
fulfilling
of
all
the
Figures
foregoing
him
,
none
such
Manhood
,
both
which
the
Papists
and
Quakers
are
forced
to
confess
,
I
say
,
it
is
clear
he
was
the
brightest
Image
or
Picture
of
God
to
the
World
that
ever
God
appeared
in
,
and
therefore
called
the
Word
of
God
the
fullest
and
loudest
of
all
the
Words
of
God
in
which
ever
he
spake
,
&c.
4.
Many
more
I
might
insist
on
,
but
I
must
abbreviate
,
and
only
mention
ver.
18.
where
the
Lord
Jesus
is
made
the
Pallace
of
[
77
]
the
Godhead
,
should
all
fulness
dwell
,
reconciling
and
making
peace
,
through
the
Blood
of
his
Crosse
,
&c.
Iohn
tells
us
,
that
of
this
fulness
in
him
,
we
receive
:
all
the
World
receives
the
Mercy
and
Patience
of
God
by
him
;
all
his
Followers
receive
his
Grace
and
Spirit
,
Converting
,
Sanctifying
,
Comforting
,
&c.
so
that
his
most
holy
and
glorious
Manhood
,
visible
amongst
us
,
Author
and
Finisher
of
Faith
;
So
that
the
Gift
of
God
,
the
words
of
God
,
which
are
his
Tokens
,
Love
Tokens
,
and
Love
Letters
,
they
are
God
and
Christ
,
themselves
the
heavenly
Father
,
and
his
Son
the
heavenly
Bridegroom
.
John
the
Baptist
cried
out
to
all
such
proud
Souls
,
I
am
not
He
,
I
am
not
worthy
to
untie
his
Shoe
Latchet
:
He
it
is
that
Baptizeth
with
Fire
:
He
is
the
Lamb
of
God
,
&c.
and
blessed
Paul
with
Iob
,
abhors
himself
,
and
counts
his
Holy
Life
,
his
Prayers
,
his
Fastings
,
his
Righteousness
Dung
and
Dirt
compared
with
that
of
Christ
Iesus
,
in
Opposition
to
that
of
the
Law
,
&c.
In
which
mud
still
the
most
zealous
Papists
and
Quakers
stick
,
and
talk
idly
of
their
fulfilling
of
the
Law
now
,
by
Christs
Righteousness
,
Grace
and
Spirit
in
them
,
which
they
will
at
last
find
to
be
no
more
but
the
first
Bargain
or
Covenant
,
let
them
pride
themselves
never
so
much
in
their
filthy
menstrous
Clouts
and
Rags
of
Holiness
,
that
is
their
Christ
within
them
.
The
39th
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
223.
where
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
saying
,
[
1
](A66448-e133260-b)
1
Change
"
Dife
"
to
"
Life
,
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
out
of
Death
,
which
Light
discovers
Sin
]
I
Reply
,
Edmund
Burroughs
in
his
large
Epistle
to
G.
Fox
thi●
h●s
Book
,
he
tells
us
that
this
Light
(
which
they
thus
boast
of
)
shews
mans
threefold
Estate
,
the
World
lies
in
wickedness
and
Darkness
.
We
are
not
only
bleeding
in
our
wounds
,
but
we
are
lost
in
the
Wilderness
:
We
are
stark
dead
in
Sin
,
and
know
no
more
that
we
are
dead
then
a
dead
man
knows
of
his
Condition
:
what
do
then
these
poor
deluded
Souls
tell
us
of
a
Light
and
Christ
within
every
man
in
the
world
discovering
his
pure
Estate
,
his
foul
Estate
,
and
his
raised
Estate
,
which
no
man
or
woman
in
this
world
that
I
have
read
or
heard
of
by
Nature
had
any
Spark
or
shine
of
such
a
Light
:
no
nor
these
proud
Ignorants
neither
,
but
they
have
read
or
heard
of
these
things
(
more
or
less
)
from
the
holy
Scriptures
and
Records
.
2.
It
is
granted
,
Natures
Light
discovers
a
God
,
some
sins
a
Judgement
,
as
we
see
in
Indians
:
Education
and
preaching
discovers
more
,
as
in
Saul
,
Achitophel
,
Iudas
:
The
Word
and
Afflictions
makes
Pharoah
cry
out
I
have
sinned
:
Miracles
make
Nebuchadnezzar
and
Darius
cry
out
There
is
no
God
so
great
as
Daniels
,
and
to
make
dreadful
Laws
against
blasphemers
of
him
,
though
themselves
continue
in
their
old
Idolatries
:
yea
,
doubtless
Natures
Light
is
able
(
in
self
deceitfulness
)
wonderfully
to
Counterfiet
true
heavenly
Light
,
and
the
Devil
seem
an
Angel
or
Messenger
of
Light
from
Heaven
!
3.
What
is
this
to
a
saving
Conviction
which
Gods
Spirit
worketh
in
those
that
shall
be
saved
,
wounded
Iews
,
what
shall
we
do
to
be
saved
?
and
as
the
Gaolour
,
what
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
:
until
this
saving
Sense
of
my
Condition
,
and
Gods
Justice
,
what
is
Christ
,
a
Physitian
,
a
Saviour
,
a
Redeemer
,
Bread
,
Water
,
Wine
and
oil
to
me
?
All
is
needless
,
yea
,
loathsome
,
(
though
an
bony
Comb
)
to
a
full
Soul
:
what
talk
[
78
]
you
of
a
pardon
to
an
honest
man
?
or
if
a
Rope
or
Barr
to
save
a
secure
Epicure
in
his
downe
Bed
?
4.
Again
,
promised
Seed
,
or
a
Light
,
Christ
Jesus
to
Convince
him
of
sin
:
That
was
another
work
,
a
saving
work
,
which
we
may
hope
the
Spirit
of
God
wrought
in
him
upon
the
preaching
of
Christ
Jesus
,
the
Seed●nd
●nd
Mediatour
to
come
.
5.
I
know
the
Song
of
the
great
deluder
is
:
Turn
to
the
Light
,
the
God
of
this
world
,
be
ruled
and
taught
,
and
guided
by
him
,
:
The
Scripture
is
but
a
dead
Letter
,
the
true
Christ
is
within
thee
,
he
will
turn
thee
from
these
sins
,
and
make
thee
perfect
as
God
is
perfect
,
second
Time
without
sin
to
Salvation
.
He
is
come
in
us
(
Ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
)
to
Judgement
:
He
within
thee
is
the
word
of
God
,
the
Christ
of
God
,
the
Light
of
God
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
God
himself
,
and
He
seeks
Worshippers
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
for
the
visible
things
are
temporal
,
&c
6.
But
what
is
there
in
all
this
,
but
the
noise
of
Fenny
bitter
in
hollow
Canes
,
1.
The
Conscience
of
good
and
evil
which
every
favage
Indian
in
the
world
hath
.
2.
The
whisperings
,
the
bl●ndings
and
cheatings
of
the
Devil
,
in
Samuels
mantle
,
pretending
vowing
and
Swearing
to
be
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
be
Christ
Jesus
,
yea
,
&
that
to
your
feeling
&c.
7.
But
what
are
these
to
Christ
Jesus
,
a
dore
of
Hope
to
poor
,
wounded
,
and
damned
sinners
?
God
by
his
Law
and
Justice
,
by
outward
hearing
or
reading
,
and
inward
Convictions
of
Natural
Conscience
hath
passed
Sentence
of
Eternal
Death
and
Hell
on
them
:
glad
news
of
a
Saviour
,
a
Jesus
is
Hony
in
the
mouth
,
&c.
Now
Luke
4.
he
[
80
]
heals
the
broken
heart
,
he
sets
free
the
Prisoners
,
ho
gives
Light
to
them
that
see
themselves
blind
,
and
Cry
to
him
as
the
blind
man
did
,
Christ
medles
not
with
sound
persons
who
have
no
need
of
his
Bloud
,
Righteousness
,
and
Merits
,
&c.
The
40
Instance
is
in
Pag.
224.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Ellis
Bradshaw
,
He
Answers
,
God
is
the
word
,
and
the
Scriptures
are
the
words
which
Christ
fulfil
.
I
Reply
,
1.
As
the
designe
of
the
bloudy
Pope
and
Iesuits
are
to
kindle
wars
between
the
Protestants
,
that
the
Protestants
may
do
the
Papists
work
and
save
labour
and
Charges
,
and
so
the
Pope
and
his
bloudy
Whore
of
Rome
may
march
away
securely
by
the
Light
of
the
Protestants
fires
.
So
deals
the
Devil
the
old
Serpent
with
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
holy
Scripture
or
Records
which
are
but
One
,
2.
The
words
in
the
Hebrew
Aamar
and
Dabar
,
Greek
,
Logos
and
Rema
signifie
a
word
,
and
divers
other
matters
,
as
I
told
my
Antagonists
in
the
dispute
.
1.
In
both
these
Languages
,
and
divers
other
Languages
it
signifies
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
Mind
given
forth
by
Command
,
or
Decres
,
or
Proclamation
made
by
word
,
or
writing
from
Kings
and
States
,
and
Commanders
of
Armies
,
Navies
,
&c.
2.
In
a
Metaphor
or
Figure
it
is
attributed
to
God
,
though
he
have
no
word
properly
,
having
no
mouth
,
no
Tongue
,
no
Braine
,
&c.
but
as
Nurses
he
deals
with
us
poor
Infants
and
sucklings
,
&c.
3.
It
is
another
Metaphor
or
Figure
to
say
God
is
the
word
for
God
is
no
more
a
word
,
then
he
is
a
Man
or
a
Spirit
,
or
a
Sun
,
or
Shield
,
or
a
House
,
or
a
Fountain
,
or
a
Shepard
litterally
&c.
For
as
a
word
or
Expression
proceeds
from
the
mind
&
thoughts
within
:
so
are
the
Thoughts
and
mind
of
God
declared
many
wayes
,
but
chiefly
by
that
man
Christ
Jesus
called
the
Word
.
3.
The
Inconceivable
Godhead
being
pleased
to
vouch-safe
in
Infinite
Goodness
some
back
parts
and
glimpses
of
his
Infinite
glorious
[
81
]
Majesty
in
the
Framing
of
this
world
,
and
in
the
restoring
of
this
world
,
by
making
a
Marriage
between
his
Son
and
mankind
!
all
his
words
and
Expressions
tend
mightily
to
advance
this
marriage
and
great
manifestation
,
4.
I
was
once
asked
by
a
poor
Foxian
,
whether
God
had
any
more
words
but
one
?
I
Answered
,
(
and
do
now
)
that
God
hath
a
great
many
words
or
Expressions
of
his
mind
and
Counsels
unto
Men
and
Angels
:
and
so
G.
Fox
,
and
all
the
Foxians
Confess
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Words
of
God
,
and
therein
Confess
that
all
,
and
every
word
of
Scripture
is
a
word
of
God
.
The
Truth
is
,
when
God
gives
forth
a
word
or
Command
by
Angels
,
by
Men
,
and
by
other
of
his
Armies
,
(
wherein
his
Infinite
Power
and
Providence
daily
appeareth
)
his
word
runneth
very
swiftly
,
as
we
see
when
the
word
is
given
in
a
Kingdome
,
Navy
or
Army
,
(
as
in
Ahashueros
his
one
hundred
and
twenty
seven
Provinces
:
&c.
)
He
sends
out
his
word
,
that
is
,
his
mind
or
pleasure
,
and
melteth
them
,
Psal.
147.
5.
So
that
I
Affirm
,
two
great
Lights
of
Heaven
,
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
and
all
the
lesser
Lights
the
Stars
are
Words
and
Preachings
,
and
preachers
of
God
to
us
:
Every
wind
and
Cloud
,
and
drop
of
Rain
and
Hail
,
every
Flake
of
Snow
,
every
Leaf
,
every
Grass
,
every
drop
of
water
in
the
Ocean
,
and
Rivers
,
yea
,
every
Grain
of
Corn
,
and
Sand
on
the
Shore
,
is
a
Voice
or
word
and
witness
of
God
unto
us
.
6.
Hence
(
as
in
that
Admirable
107
Psalm
,
&c.
Every
Turn
of
the
holy
hand
of
God
in
Ruling
and
Over-ruling
all
things
in
the
world
upon
the
two
great
Hinges
of
Mercy
and
Iudgement
,
Psal
,
110.
are
but
so
many
Voices
or
words
of
God
,
God
speaks
once
and
twice
,
Job
.
33.
but
man
hears
it
not
,
in
Visions
,
in
Dreams
,
in
Health
,
and
Sickness
,
in
Ease
,
and
pain
,
in
wants
,
in
plenty
,
in
dangers
and
Deliverances
,
Crosses
,
Losses
,
&c.
7.
That
the
Hebrew
is
most
full
,
viz.
that
God
spake
by
his
Prophets
(
or
Preachers
,
or
declarers
of
his
will
)
divers
wayes
and
divers
times
,
but
now
he
hath
spoken
by
his
Son
:
From
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
Luke
1.
he
hath
spoken
of
the
coming
of
this
Son
by
the
mouths
of
all
his
Prophets
even
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
.
Therefore
though
God
have
many
Sons
,
the
Word
of
God
as
the
greatest
appearance
of
the
eternal
Power
and
Godhead
.
8.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
these
poor
Foxians
are
so
much
the
more
shameless
and
monstrous
,
9
When
we
deal
with
Indians
about
Religion
,
Gods
Word
,
for
by
Nature
they
are
much
affected
with
a
kind
of
Deity
to
be
in
Writing
:
That
all
their
Revelations
,
and
Visions
,
and
Dreams
(
in
which
the
Devil
wonderfully
abuseth
them
)
are
False
and
Cheating
.
That
this
Scripture
or
Writing
we
pretend
to
,
That
it
could
be
none
but
an
Omnipotent
Arm
that
hath
preserved
the
Holy
Scripture
so
many
thousand
years
(
some
part
of
it
)
through
so
many
wonderful
changes
,
Bloody
Huntings
of
Kings
,
Emperours
,
Popes
;
and
this
more
subtile
Hunting
of
these
Foxians
,
to
run
it
out
of
this
World
,
and
by
seeming
to
embrace
it
to
destroy
and
kill
it
.
83
]
The
41.
Instance
is
in
Page
228.
Where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Thomas
Weld
,
saying
,
[
There
lies
a
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
for
to
say
the
World
calls
them
so
,
by
such
and
such
Names
or
gives
them
their
Christian
Name
.
]
He
Answers
,
[
There
are
Names
given
by
the
Heathen
,
the
Heathen
outward
which
men
are
called
:
There
is
a
new
Name
which
the
World
knows
not
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
:
Here
is
the
new
Man
known
after
God
in
Righteousness
and
true
Holiness
;
Now
who
is
the
New
Man
,
and
this
new
Name
?
the
World
may
call
him
by
the
old
,
so
it
is
not
a
mystery
of
iniquity
to
say
the
World
calls
him
so
.
]
I
Reply
,
2.
But
to
the
mystery
of
Iniquity
here
insinuated
against
them
,
Is
it
not
a
proud
trick
of
a
Pharisee
thus
to
scorn
the
poor
Heathens
and
Publicans
,
For
,
2.
It
is
true
that
by
the
word
Heathen
(
the
Goj
in
the
Hebrew
and
Ethne
in
the
Greek
)
the
Nations
or
Gentiles
were
signified
as
distinct
from
the
Holy
Nation
or
Church
of
God
the
Iews
,
Iewish
Nation
.
3.
Did
not
the
Saints
before
the
coming
of
Christ
give
Names
to
their
Children
?
did
not
Leah
and
Rachael
(
by
Iacobs
leave
)
give
all
those
significant
Names
unto
the
twelve
Patriarchs
?
and
[
84
]
have
not
the
Saints
of
God
(
as
well
as
all
Nations
)
still
so
practised
?
4.
Doth
Christian
Regeneration
or
New
Birth
destroy
Natural
Births
or
Marriages
,
or
Procreations
,
or
Names
,
and
Educations
?
(
Only
as
Diamonds
in
Gold-Rings
,
and
Aples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
)
Christianity
beautifies
and
adorns
all
these
,
Natural
and
Civil
Actions
,
with
an
heavenly
Spirit
,
[
1
](A66448-e135870-b)
1
Insert
"
&
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Carriage
in
Earthly
matters
.
5
Can
there
be
any
Instances
given
of
any
Servants
of
God
before
or
since
the
coming
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Fortunatus
,
Apollo
,
Phebe
,
&c.
6.
Why
may
we
not
(
though
we
are
for
[
1
](A66448-e135940-b)
1
Change
"
for
"
to
"
but.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
his
Heathens
)
call
the
Foxians
by
the
same
Names
by
which
they
call
themselves
?
for
,
in
this
great
Book
we
find
G.
Fox
and
Edmund
Burrough
subscribed
?
It
is
a
Query
why
they
so
plainly
subscribe
and
yet
defend
them
that
do
not
,
Have
they
a
Priviledge
?
Or
do
they
thus
quarrel
with
us
,
(
poor
Heathens
)
about
straws
or
things
Indifferent
?
and
yet
so
weighty
as
the
New
Name
,
and
new
man
created
in
holiness
,
&
c
?
7.
But
what
is
this
new
Creature
and
new
Name
they
speak
of
?
Nonsensical
Fancies
of
giving
no
Respect
to
any
in
word
or
gestures
:
Such
are
their
Fantastical
Conceited
Answers
,
when
being
asked
where
they
dwell
,
they
Answer
,
they
dwell
in
God
,
and
where
they
live
,
they
Answer
,
They
live
in
God
,
&c
,
8.
Are
not
these
Foxians
a
kin
to
the
Popes
in
this
Fancy
also
,
when
raised
to
the
Devils
Pinacle
,
Os
pores
,
they
must
be
called
pius
.
In
the
last
place
,
as
the
Pope
cast
away
his
net
which
he
used
as
the
Remembrance
of
the
Fisherman
Peter
when
he
had
catcht
the
Popedome
,
so
G.
Fox
having
made
his
Fortune
as
it
is
prophanely
called
,
Humphry
Nortons
[
85
]
and
his
own
former
Rigidity
as
I
am
sure
they
will
do
most
of
them
[
1
](A66448-e136260-b)
1
Place
"
most
of
them
"
in
parenthesis
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
for
worldly
Advantages
,
For
,
as
they
abuse
that
Scripture
,
The
World
is
in
their
Heart
.
I
may
truly
use
it
and
affirme
the
world
and
the
pride
and
Advantage
of
it
,
though
they
deny
it
as
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
and
Iesuits
do
[
2
](A66448-e136340-b)
2
Place
"
as
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
and
Iesuits
do
"
in
parenthesis
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
is
in
their
Heart
,
and
is
the
Body
and
Soul
,
the
Root
and
Branch
of
all
their
whole
Religion
.
The
42
Instance
is
in
pag.
243.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Richard
Sherlock
saying
[
We
must
not
look
for
an
Immediate
Extraordinary
and
miraculous
Teaching
from
the
Lord.
He
Answers
,
Yet
he
saith
all
men
are
taught
of
God
,
what
Confusion
is
here
?
The
grace
of
God
which
bringeth
Salvation
hath
appeared
unto
all
men
and
this
he
calls
an
outward
Teaching
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Is
that
which
brings
Salvation
outward
:
All
in
the
Truth
may
judge
this
and
try
thy
Spirit
:
And
the
Teachings
of
the
Lord
is
not
mediate
,
but
Extraordinary
above
all
yours
,
which
are
men
got
up
since
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
.
I
Reply
,
1.
Although
I
have
spoken
before
of
their
Immediate
Inspirations
:
yet
seeing
how
greedily
and
boastingly
this
deluded
Soul
with
scorn
and
Contempt
of
all
his
Opposites
,
sucks
in
the
poyson
of
Devil●sh
Inspirations
in
stead
of
the
pure
wine
and
milk
of
Christian
Truth
,
and
milks
out
this
poyson
into
the
mouths
of
his
poor
bewitched
Followers
,
I
shall
add
a
few
words
.
G.
Fox
here
affirmeth
that
the
Teachings
of
the
Lord
are
not
mediate
,
Immediate
,
Extraordinary
and
miraculous
,
Contrary
to
the
whole
stream
of
Scripture
and
Experience
.
1.
Contrary
to
the
Ordinary
and
daily
,
and
mighty
preaching
of
the
whole
Creation
:
Psal.
9.
The
Heavens
,
&c.
2.
Contrary
to
the
Teachings
of
God
in
every
mans
Nature
,
and
making
,
being
taught
of
God
,
above
Gods
Teaching
,
the
Fowls
of
the
Air
and
Beasts
of
the
Field
:
Doth
not
Nature
teach
you
,
1
Cor.
11.
as
to
long
hair
.
3.
Contrary
to
Abrahams
Teaching
of
his
Children
,
and
the
Command
of
God
to
all
Parents
.
4.
Contrary
to
Ordinary
Teachings
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
Commanded
by
God
,
in
so
much
that
Christ
Jesus
Commanded
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sitting
in
Moses
Chair
to
be
heard
and
attended
.
5.
Contrary
to
the
Ordinary
and
Constant
feeding
by
Sheepherds
[
89
]
and
Teachers
in
the
Christian
Flocks
and
Assemblies
.
6.
Contrary
to
the
Teachings
of
the
holy
writings
or
Scripture
written
by
Immediate
breathing
of
God
,
for
our
Instruction
and
Consolation
,
&c.
Ob.
Yea
,
but
saith
this
great
wrester
of
holy
writings
:
They
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
.
I
Answer
,
1.
Who
,
or
how
shall
they
be
all
taught
of
God
?
that
teaching
in
the
Hebrew
applied
from
the
new
[
1
](A66448-e137040-b)
1
Erase
"
new
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Prophets
,
Isaiah
and
Ieremiah
is
the
teaching
of
the
new
Covenant
,
and
that
is
the
promise
of
Grace
and
Mercy
to
so
many
as
are
predestinate
and
called
,
&c.
2.
That
is
no
Immediate
,
Extraordinary
,
and
miraculous
business
,
for
this
is
common
to
all
that
repent
or
turn
to
God
.
3.
Many
had
,
and
may
have
the
speaking
with
Tongues
,
and
working
with
Miracles
,
and
yet
not
know
what
the
teaching
of
the
Spirit
in
a
new
Birth
is
.
4.
In
the
Ordinary
Teaching
to
Conversion
,
the
Lord
owns
his
Servants
as
Fellow
Labourers
,
Workers
,
Builders
,
Husbandmen
,
Fathers
,
&c.
wherein
he
is
pleased
to
open
the
hearts
of
one
[
2
](A66448-e137220-b)
2
Change
"
one
"
to
"
many
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
Thousand
and
Ten
Thousand
as
he
did
in
the
first
preachings
of
that
glad
News
,
and
I
hope
will
do
so
again
.
5.
The
great
Promise
to
Christ
Jesus
and
his
Seed
is
,
gracious
Continuance
in
Christs
mouth
,
&
the
mouth
of
his
Seed
,
of
both
the
word
,
(
that
is
preached
)
and
the
holy
Spirit
more
or
less
)
accompanying
and
Teaching
,
Isa.
59.
6.
What
is
there
in
G.
Fox
his
wild
Notion
,
[
Can
that
which
brings
Salvation
be
outward
?
]
Against
all
the
Proofs
before
I
mentioned
,
and
so
many
others
concerning
the
Foolishness
of
Preaching
,
&c.
Object
.
He
saith
,
The
grace
of
God
teacheth
every
man
to
deny
ungodly
Lusts
,
&c.
And
I
ask
,
1.
If
every
man
in
the
world
hath
this
Immemediate
work
on
them
?
what
's
the
Reason
we
find
none
in
the
world
(
no
not
the
wisest
)
until
they
have
the
Scripture
,
or
the
Doctrine
thereof
some
way
opened
to
them
,
that
have
been
able
to
give
us
the
least
Tidings
of
any
such
business
.
2.
What
's
the
Reason
that
so
few
in
the
world
have
any
shew
of
Repentance
,
&c.
much
less
a
sound
and
and
saving
turning
of
the
whole
Soul
unto
God
?
87
]
Why
do
the
Quakers
make
such
adoe
about
their
Apostles
Men
and
Women
as
if
that
glorious
Light
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
in
every
man
were
not
able
to
teach
Effectually
(
by
his
Extraordinary
and
miraculous
power
)
without
their
outward
speaking
to
the
Seed
,
that
is
to
God
within
them
?
4.
If
they
themselves
teach
by
such
an
Extraordinary
and
miraculous
power
as
the
Prophets
of
old
,
miraculous
deeds
done
by
any
of
them
?
The
Truth
is
,
God
is
pleased
to
chain
up
Sathan
:
otherwise
,
the
Foxians
would
have
their
longing
(
which
it
may
be
some
shall
after
them
)
But
if
they
shall
be
permitted
by
God
and
assisted
by
the
Devil
to
do
as
the
Magicians
did
:
yet
if
their
Doctrine
be
other
then
what
is
written
(
as
I
have
abundantly
proved
it
to
be
)
while
they
cry
out
Light
,
Light
,
there
is
none
as
Isaiah
speaketh
,
not
a
Spark
of
Light
within
them
.
The
43.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
247.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Christopher
Wade
saying
,
[
The
written
Word
is
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
:
]
And
he
makes
another
Rule
beside
the
Scripture
[
1
](A66448-e137800-b)
1
Place
"
beside
the
Scripture
.
"
in
parenthesis
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
false
.
He
Answers
,
which
we
say
is
the
Spirit
which
gave
them
forth
,
whereby
Peace
is
known
upon
the
Israel
of
God
:
And
the
Pharisees
had
the
Scripture
but
had
not
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
the
Scriptures
testifies
of
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
.
I
Reply
,
1.
With
all
humble
Reverence
to
the
most
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
who
is
God
himself
.
I
affirme
,
the
Spirit
or
God
can
not
here
be
the
Sword
intended
.
For
1.
being
a
Similitude
taken
from
warlike
and
Military
Provision
and
Artillery
from
Head
to
Foot
,
the
Helmet
,
Breastplate
,
the
Shield
,
the
girdle
,
the
Shoes
,
and
every
one
applied
to
gifts
and
means
flowing
from
Gods
Spirit
,
as
Faith
,
Hope
,
Sincerity
,
&c.
it
were
most
improper
then
to
bring
in
God
or
the
Spirit
to
be
the
Sword
,
or
any
of
the
other
pieces
.
2.
For
there
is
no
more
Reason
to
make
the
Spirit
or
God
to
be
the
Sword
,
then
the
Shield
or
any
other
piece
.
3.
It
seems
too
low
to
the
holy
Spirit
and
God
to
be
here
in
this
Similitude
,
resembled
to
a
Sword
or
Instrument
in
the
hands
of
men
to
be
drawn
and
brandished
and
fought
withal
for
Offence
and
Defence
at
mens
pleasure
,
though
in
some
Sence
[
2
](A66448-e138170-b)
2
Insert
"
from
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
God
.
88
]
4.
This
was
the
Sword
,
the
only
Sword
,
is
called
a
Sword
with
which
the
Lord
Jesus
fought
and
vanquished
the
Devil
,
Gegraptas
,
Gegraptai
:
It
is
written
,
it
is
written
,
and
we
may
well
say
of
it
as
David
of
the
Sword
of
Goliah
,
by
which
David●nt
●nt
off
his
head
,
there
is
none
to
that
,
&c.
The
holy
Spirit
,
Christ
and
God
are
Authors
of
all
these
heavenly
Gifts
and
Graces
,
the
Beginner
and
Finisher
of
Faith
,
and
therefore
not
Faith
nor
Hope
,
nor
any
other
piece
of
the
Artillery
themselves
,
no
more
then
the
Armorer
is
the
Helmet
,
or
the
Cutler
the
Sword
,
&c.
6.
In
Revel.
1.
Christ
and
the
Sword
with
two
Edges
(
which
cometh
forth
of
his
mouth
)
are
distinct
,
and
can
not
be
the
same
,
as
G.
Fox
usually
Confounds
and
mixeth
all
together
.
Hence
the
the
Word
of
Christ
,
Col.
3.
can
not
be
Christ
himself
,
but
that
which
cometh
from
him
and
tendeth
to
him
.
7.
These
great
Interpreters
are
Confounded
in
themselves
,
for
here
in
Ephes.
4.
the
Spirit
must
be
the
Sword
and
Word
of
God
,
But
in
Heb.
4.
Christ
must
be
the
Sword
,
with
two
Edges
,
being
the
Word
of
God
,
and
not
the
Spirit
:
So
like
Iuglers
do
they
shift
from
one
hand
to
another
,
to
Confound
and
beguile
the
Beholders
.
Object
.
But
the
Spirit
saith
G.
Fox
was
before
the
Scripture
,
and
gave
forth
the
Scripture
.
I
Answer
,
what
then
,
G.
Fox
is
before
his
Book
,
and
gave
it
forth
,
is
it
not
therefore
G.
Fox
his
word
&
writing
but
G.
Fox
himself
?
Kings
Majesty
before
his
Declaration
,
or
Proclamation
to
the
world
?
Is
it
not
therefore
the
Kings
word
,
or
is
it
the
King
himself
?
This
Immediate
Inspiration
of
the
holy
Scripture
from
the
Spirit
makes
it
a
Word
so
powerful
,
a
Magazine
&
Store-house
so
full
of
Treasury
,
so
rich
a
Standard
,
Touchstone
or
Weights
so
perfect
,
for
the
trial
of
all
Spirits
,
all
writings
,
all
Doctrines
,
all
Religions
,
Worships
,
Actions
,
&c.
Object
.
But
the
Pharisees
saith
G.
Fox
had
the
Scripture
,
but
they
had
not
the
Sword
of
Gods
Spirit
:
I
Answer
,
The
Iews
had
,
and
have
,
and
so
the
Turks
have
had
much
of
it
,
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Spirit
of
God
is
promised
to
Gods
Children
:
Gods
Spirit
and
Word
are
promised
to
go
together
in
the
mouths
of
all
true
Christians
,
Isa.
55.
this
holy
Spirit
is
to
be
praid
for
,
Luke
11.
and
is
therefore
powerfully
present
with
Gods
true
Messengers
,
while
they
Translate
,
Expound
,
Preach
as
Paul
did
,
Acts
26.
No
other
things
but
what
Moses
and
the
Prophets
wrote
of
.
The
44th
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
253.
where
he
quotes
Henry
Haggar
,
I
Reply
,
1.
As
David
said
of
some
whose
Teeth
were
as
Swords
,
and
Solomn
saith
,
and
if
ever
there
were
a
Generation
of
such
in
the
world
the
Papists
and
these
Foxians
are
the
Generations
here
intended
:
For
it
is
in
vain
to
tell
them
of
Christ
the
Foundation
,
and
of
building
Wood
,
Hay
,
Stubble
,
&c.
If
you
come
not
roundly
to
the
Pope
with
the
Papists
:
Or
to
the
Light
within
,
&c.
nothing
remains
but
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
Damnation
,
&c.
2.
It
is
true
,
in
some
of
their
writings
,
and
in
Edmund
Burroughs
himself
there
seems
to
be
some
charitable
hopes
of
some
having
something
of
Sincerity
in
them
,
and
of
breathing
after
the
Lord
,
but
I
observe
they
fall
in
with
G.
Fox
again
,
viz.
except
that
those
persons
owne
their
Idols
[
1
](A66448-e139190-b)
1
Erase
"
s
"
in
"
Idols
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
called
Light
within
them
.
3.
The
Protestants
overcome
the
Papists
not
only
by
Scripture
and
Argument
,
90
]
4.
How
far
are
these
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
toward
the
poor
Woman
,
personal
Excellency
!
Thus
dealt
he
with
the
Centurion
and
Cornelius
,
and
with
every
poor
Reed
if
truly
bruised
for
Sin
,
and
every
Lock
of
smoaking
Flax
reaking
in
truth
of
Love
to
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
.
He
proclaims
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
to
the
poor
in
Spirit
,
glorious
gate
of
mercy
.
He
proclaims
Blessedness
and
Promises
to
the
bleating
Lambs
as
the
fruitful
Sheep
to
the
Infants
and
new
born
Babes
,
that
hunger
and
thirst
for
the
milk
of
Righteousness
,
that
by
the
Patience
and
Comfort
held
forth
in
the
writings
or
Records
they
may
have
hope
,
although
yet
they
cannot
be
Consident
of
any
work
of
God
in
them
,
and
are
not
so
bold
to
Confess
Christ
Jesus
openly
,
and
kiss
him
in
the
Streets
,
but
steal
to
him
by
night
as
Nicodemus
,
and
Ioseph
,
until
they
saw
him
bleeding
on
the
Gallows
.
He
bare
with
his
Disciples
though
foolish
and
slow
of
Heart
,
hard-hearted
,
ignorant
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
and
loath
to
hear
of
such
metters
.
The
45th
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
259.
where
he
quotes
Iohn
Brown
saying
,
Korah
,
Dathan
and
Abriam
.
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
All
that
go
from
the
Light
within
them
,
are
as
Korah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
amongst
the
Lords
Prophets
,
Exalting
themselves
and
Persecuting
.
]
1.
I
Reply
,
and
Examine
unto
whom
this
Famous
History
may
most
properly
be
Applicable
,
for
sure
it
was
a
Type
and
word
of
God
.
1.
Then
,
I
know
G.
Fox
chargeth
this
upon
all
that
pretend
to
any
Ministry
and
Ministration
,
and
have
not
the
Immediate
Spirit
of
[
91
]
God
as
the
Apostles
had
but
as
(
he
speaks
simply
)
are
Ravened
from
it
,
and
are
still
Apostates
,
&c.
But
I
Answer
,
is
a
Religion
protesting
against
the
abominations
of
that
bloody
man
of
Sin
the
Pope
both
in
his
Doctrines
and
Worships
and
Conversations
:
These
Protesters
have
been
since
the
Waldenses
,
in
France
and
Germany
,
and
low
Countries
,
and
England
,
Scotland
,
Denmark
,
Swedland
,
Polonia
,
Transylvania
,
Norway
,
Ireland
,
&c.
Conflicting
,
Contending
with
their
Tongues
,
their
pens
,
and
their
Blood
against
the
Bloody
Whore
and
Church
of
Rome
,
according
to
many
passages
in
the
Revelations
,
most
wonderfully
and
miraculously
fulfilled
upon
them
.
From
these
all
their
holy
Doctrines
and
Endeavours
after
Gods
pure
worship
are
the
Quakers
Revolted
and
set
up
a
Flag
of
Defiance
against
all
but
pretended
Immediately
Inspired
persons
,
Invisible
Worships
,
and
Ministers
,
and
a
sullen
,
proud
,
and
dogged
Conversation
,
(
for
the
general
of
them
.
)
2.
As
Absoloms
and
Shebahs
Conspiracies
were
notable
and
Signal
against
King
David
,
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
so
was
Korahs
and
his
Conspirators
very
Considerable
and
Eminent
against
Moses
and
Aaron
Types
of
the
Prophetical
,
Priestly
,
and
Kingly
Office
of
the
blessed
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
It
is
said
,
Numb.
16.
that
Korah
the
Levite
,
and
Dathan
and
Abiram
the
Sons
of
Reuben
,
and
two
hundred
and
fifty
Princes
and
Notable
Men
of
Fame
in
the
Assembly
thus
kindled
the
Coals
of
this
proud
Conspiracy
,
which
had
broke
forth
into
devouring
Flames
,
except
that
the
Sheepherd
of
Israel
(
who
never
slumbers
nor
sleeps
)
had
most
graciously
and
wonderfully
watcht
for
the
timeous
and
early
Extinguishing
of
it
.
As
to
the
pretending
Quakers
,
Farminton
,
Reeves
and
Mugleton
)
but
for
Estate
and
parts
,
for
Education
and
Learning
,
some
of
them
[
1
](A66448-e140740-b)
1
Place
"
some
of
them
,
"
in
parenthesis
.
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
for
pretences
of
Piety
,
Conscience
,
patience
,
Zeal
and
Mortification
,
yea
,
and
also
for
their
Numbers
,
all
which
they
predicate
in
their
Books
,
and
in
my
dispute
with
them
with
loud
Trumpets
)
they
are
known
to
be
Considerable
,
and
as
like
to
spread
as
did
the
Arrians
Papists
or
Mahometans
.
3.
Korah
and
Dathan
,
&c.
they
were
by
Gods
righteous
Judgement
so
fixed
,
and
setled
,
and
hardned
in
their
Perswasion
[
92
]
and
Confidence
,
that
they
Contemned
all
Moses
meekness
,
and
Answered
stoutly
,
We
will
not
come
up
,
when
he
Cited
them
before
the
Lord
:
wilt
thou
pluck
out
the
Eyes
of
these
men
,
and
they
daringly
and
desperately
brought
their
Censers
to
offer
Incense
and
Worship
to
God
:
as
may
be
applied
to
these
proud
and
Confident
,
and
desperate
Foxians
.
4.
Their
Charge
was
notoriously
false
against
Moses
,
Popery
:
)
viz.
a
Charge
of
Pride
and
Ambition
,
wilt
thou
make
thy self
a
Prince
over
us
?
a
Charge
of
which
the
Foxians
are
notoriously
guilty
.
5.
I
observe
their
horrible
Ingratitude
both
unto
the
most
holy
God
himself
,
miraculous
Directions
,
Preservations
and
Deliverances
.
6.
Their
Impatiencci
and
Unbelief
,
as
if
God
and
Moses
had
only
fed
them
with
Sugred
and
honied
Words
,
and
no
Effects
and
performances
.
7.
I
observe
their
subtle
and
false
pretences
and
Suggestions
:
Is
no●
all
the
Lords
people
holy
every
one
of
them
,
and
the
Lord
is
amongst
them
,
just
the
Quakers
Language
,
who
so
advance
every
one
of
the
people
of
the
Lord
:
(
as
they
call
their
Proselites
)
viz.
that
they
are
just
now
born
of
God
,
and
Literally
,
can
not
Sin
,
are
Immediately
Inspired
,
need
no
Teachers
,
no
Scriptures
,
&c.
8.
I
observe
,
and
I
humbly
beg
of
the
Father
of
mercies
to
cause
these
poor
Foxians
to
observe
the
Conspiracy
of
the
two
Elements
,
Famous
proud
Conspirators
:
I
spare
Applications
,
begging
mercy
from
the
Father
of
Lights
and
mercies
,
for
their
Humiliations
and
Salvation
:
Only
I
Remember
,
that
every
Plant
the
Heavenly
Father
hath
not
planted
flourisheth
it
never
so
green
,
so
high
,
so
long
,
shall
be
plucked
up
,
and
cast
into
the
Fire
,
&c.
The
46th
.
Instance
is
in
pag.
262.
Where
he
brings
in
George
Iohnson
s●ying
,
93
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
which
saith
,
the
grace
of
God
which
brings
Salvation
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
&c.
and
I
will
give
him
for
a
Light
,
and
for
a
Covenant
to
the
Gentiles
,
a
new
Covenant
to
the
House
of
Israel
and
Iudah
,
and
that
he
may
be
my
Salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
Earth
;
and
many
in
America
have
received
Truth
and
Salvation
.
I
Reply
,
Iews
and
Gentiles
,
and
that
this
blind
Soul
taking
it
litterally
,
he
runs
upon
the
Rocks
of
the
Arminian
general
Redemption
,
and
the
Universalists
general
Salvation
,
and
that
with
a
known
Contradiction
against
their
own
Foundation
of
none
having
any
benefit
of
Christ
,
that
own
not
their
Light
,
&c.
as
also
with
a
known
Contradiction
to
all
Expeiience
,
which
saith
,
the
whole
World
lies
in
Wickedness
,
and
this
America
in
Barbarisme
,
and
Barbarous
Wickedness
of
all
sorts
.
2.
I
have
said
Christ
is
the
Light
,
Europeans
,
Asians
,
and
Africans
also
any
Salvation
(
though
never
so
holy
Professour
of
Christ
)
except
they
bow
down
to
their
new
black
Image
of
Light
within
them
?
3.
It
was
a
large
effusion
of
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
upon
so
many
precious
Leaders
and
Followers
,
First
,
The
enjoyment
of
God
according
to
their
Consciences
.
Secondly
,
Of
holding
out
Light
to
Americans
.
Thirdly
,
The
advancing
of
the
English
Name
and
Plantations
.
These
three
ends
the
most
High
and
Holy
God
hath
graciously
helpt
his
poor
Protestants
in
a
Wilderness
to
Endeavour
to
promote
,
And
as
to
these
Barbarians
,
the
Holy
God
knows
some
pains
I
took
uprightly
in
the
Main
Land
and
Islands
of
New-England
to
dig
into
their
Barbarous
,
Rockie
Speech
,
and
to
speak
something
[
94
]
of
God
unto
their
Souls
;
Mr.
Eliot
to
gain
their
Language
,
to
Translate
them
the
Bible
,
and
many
other
wayes
to
bring
the
sound
of
a
Saviour
amongst
them
,
which
I
humbly
beg
of
God
to
perfect
and
finish
for
the
Glory
of
his
Great
Name
,
&c.
4.
What
G.
Fox
means
by
saying
some
in
America
have
received
Truth
and
Salvation
I
can
but
guess
at
;
It
is
known
he
owns
nothing
of
God
in
Indians
or
English
,
until
they
bow
down
to
their
Idol
,
and
that
he
intends
none
but
such
English
in
America
as
he
and
others
have
Poysoned
and
Bewitched
with
Helish
Sorceries
.
5.
This
last
Year
a
Paper
was
sent
me
from
the
Quakers
,
First
,
That
they
had
a
Light
within
them
which
told
them
that
it
was
evil
to
Steal
,
&c.
Secondly
,
That
if
they
did
hearken
to
this
Light
,
it
would
lead
them
to
God
,
&c.
I
returned
the
Paper
,
and
my
refusing
in
Writing
,
affirming
it
not
to
be
Truth
,
&c.
and
I
questioned
the
Quakers
themselves
for
a
false
Christ
,
false
Light
and
Spirit
,
which
they
would
infect
the
Indians
with
.
The
47th
Instance
is
in
pag.
263.
Where
he
quotes
Iohn
Owen
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
There
was
Truth
learned
before
the
Scriptures
were
written
,
and
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
are
the
Words
of
God
,
which
ends
in
Christ
the
Word
,
and
there
is
no
Truths
learned
but
as
the
Spirit
doth
lead
into
all
Truth
:
And
many
has
the
Scriptures
but
know
not
Christ
and
the
Truth
,
&c.
so
he
hath
thrown
out
Christ
and
the
Spirit
.
I
Reply
,
1.
I
have
more
then
once
before
Answered
this
Childish
Answer
.
There
was
Truth
,
(
and
the
Spirit
,
and
Christ
,
and
Light
)
before
Scripture
,
as
also
that
which
no
true
Protestant
denies
,
viz.
that
the
Scriptures
,
nor
preaching
,
nor
Baptisme
,
nor
the
Supper
,
nor
Afflictions
avail
except
the
Spirit
(
the
Finger
[
85
]
or
Power
of
God
)
set
them
home
upon
us
:
As
also
that
many
have
the
Scriptures
yet
know
not
Christ
,
which
who
questions
?
So
that
his
Answers
are
so
loose
and
Childish
that
none
but
Fools
and
Children
,
and
Frantick
persons
can
find
any
Savour
and
tast
in
them
.
2.
I
therefore
further
Answer
to
this
Quotation
,
Inestimable
Iewel
,
the
holy
Scripture
:
both
against
Atheists
and
Papists
,
and
Iews
,
and
Quakers
,
&c.
and
proved
(
as
clear
as
at
Noon-day
)
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
every
Tittle
of
them
to
be
the
holy
Word
,
or
Will
,
or
Declaration
of
the
holy
mind
of
God
.
The
48th
Instance
is
in
Pag.
264.
where
he
brings
in
Samuel
Palmer
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
In
Regeneration
the
Life
is
changed
from
the
Life
which
is
in
the
Fall
,
So
Regeneration
and
Corruption
is
not
one
in
the
new
Life
]
I
Reply
,
who
saith
they
be
?
who
saith
that
Regeneration
and
Corruption
are
one
in
the
new
Life
?
Adams
nakedness
being
come
to
the
State
of
Innocency
:
Hence
the
poor
frantick
Souls
cry
out
that
the
Protestants
preach
for
Sin
,
for
Tearme
of
Life
,
&c
,
I
Answer
,
2.
These
poor
Souls
foolishly
and
extream
simply
Answer
Pauls
Complaints
and
Cryes
and
bewailing
himself
,
Rom.
7.
with
Pauls
giving
thanks
for
his
sudden
victory
in
the
last
words
,
as
if
just
then
the
Battel
had
turn●d
,
and
Paul
had
not
spoke
of
the
Constant
Battel
and
Warfare
,
which
all
the
Saints
of
God
(
in
about
four
thousand
years
together
throughout
the
holy
Scripture
)
[
96
]
Experimented
:
Noah
,
Abraham
,
David
,
Peter
,
Iohn
,
Barnabas
,
&c.
3.
It
is
a
mistery
which
neither
Iews
nor
Turks
,
Atheists
or
Papists
,
new
born
,
and
yet
the
Seed
also
of
all
sin
(
except
the
sin
against
the
holy
Spirit
)
remaining
in
them
:
Therefore
when
they
hear
of
the
Falls
of
the
Saints
in
Scripture
,
and
so
great
?
Some
question
the
Truth
of
the
Scripture
:
If
we
Confess
our
Sin
:
or
Iames
,
who
saith
,
In
many
things
we
offend
all
:
or
the
Father
that
cried
,
help
my
Unbelief
,
&c.
But
the
Papists
and
Quakers
are
so
perfect
and
Superperfect
,
that
though
they
be
full
of
pride
,
Ambition
,
Unbelief
,
Unthankfulness
,
Intemperancy
,
Covetousness
,
full
of
rash
Anger
,
bitter
Railings
,
and
dreadful
Blasphemies
against
Heaven
,
yet
they
can
with
the
Whore
wipe
their
mouths
,
and
say
they
are
pure
from
all
uncleanness
.
The
49th
.
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
lame
writings
is
in
Pag.
275.
where
he
quotes
Richard
Meyo
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
The
Apostle
doth
not
say
so
,
for
the
Apostle
saith
,
the
Gospel
is
the
Power
of
God
unto
Salvation
to
every
one
that
believes
,
in
plain
words
,
Rom.
1.
I
Reply
,
1.
(
As
before
,
and
as
thousands
know
)
that
the
word
Gospel
is
in
all
Languages
glad
News
,
the
same
which
the
Angel
brought
to
the
Sheepherds
of
a
Saviour
born
,
and
laid
in
a
manger
at
Bethlehem
,
this
is
the
News
,
the
placid
good
News
,
though
set
forth
and
beautified
in
the
holy
Scripture
with
variety
of
Figures
and
Metaphors
.
2.
The
great
Fox
the
Devil
who
thirsts
after
the
Blood
of
the
Quakers
,
3.
As
if
the
glad
Tidings
or
Gospel
to
a
dying
man
of
a
pardon
[
97
]
,
&
of
Life
,
&c.
sounding
to
his
Ear
,
were
not
by
the
External
Dore
of
his
Ear
conveyed
(
by
that
Dore
)
to
the
inward
dore
and
Closet
of
his
mind
?
Frantick
Souls
in
Bedlam
will
say
,
what
need
you
mind
the
Kings
Declarations
or
Proclamations
of
pardon
or
Liberty
?
The
King
himself
is
the
Gospel
,
the
Declaration
,
and
the
Librty
,
the
King
is
within
you
,
the
Gospel
or
glad
News
is
within
you
?
4.
The
Devil
hates
the
glad
News
of
Christ
Jesus
as
much
as
Darkness
hateth
Light
,
1.
Some
that
say
,
what
tell
you
us
of
Reading
and
praying
,
and
preaching
,
mind
the
Kernel
within
,
while
the
second
sort
are
all
for
the
outside
,
which
without
the
In-side
are
but
Shels
,
and
Husks
,
and
Shadows
.
5.
How
commonly
doth
the
holy
Spirit
in
the
Scriptures
speak
Ridles
and
Figures
,
(
Papists
,
Quakers
,
&c.
may
be
blinded
)
why
is
the
Lamb
called
the
Passover
,
Christ
the
Temple
,
the
Cup
his
Blood
,
the
Bread
his
Body
,
&c.
There
were
many
hundreds
brought
before
King
Henry
and
Queen
Mary
,
after
him
,
&c.
for
Insurrections
with
Haltars
about
their
Necks
:
These
Princes
(
and
others
)
pronounced
their
inward
mind
by
word
External
,
the
Heralds
and
Proclamations
,
and
Trumpets
were
in
a
Figurative
Sense
all
glad
News
and
Gospel
,
and
yet
the
substance
of
the
glad
News
or
Gospel
was
the
pardon
offered
and
vouchsafed
to
them
?
6.
Mine
Eyes
have
seen
a
Condemned
Soul
turned
off
at
the
Gallows
:
a
Post
comes
galloping
all
drive
,
Kings
hand
or
Authority
from
him
,
the
Post
delivers
to
the
Sheriff
a
bit
of
paper
,
which
the
Sheriff
reading
He
Commanded
the
Halter
to
be
taken
off
,
and
the
Prisoner
to
be
delivered
to
the
Post
:
the
Prisoner
with
joyful
lips
bid
Death
and
his
Fellow
Sufferers
Farewel
,
and
with
joyful
Legs
leaps
up
behind
the
welcome
Messenger
of
his
Deliverance
,
for
,
afterward
he
had
his
pardon
under
the
broad
Seal
of
England
.
I
ask
here
how
many
passages
and
particulars
may
Figuratively
be
stiled
Glad
News
,
or
the
Gospel
to
this
dying
man
.
7.
I
ask
whether
the
glad
News
or
Gospel
which
this
Post
,
[
98
]
Messenger
or
Preacher
brought
,
might
not
Figuratively
be
called
his
Gospel
or
glad
News
,
Cor.
4.
our
Gospel
if
hid
,
it
is
hid
to
them
that
be
lost
?
It
is
hid
two
wayes
.
1.
When
not
by
writing
or
preaching
it
is
preached
or
declared
(
as
it
is
not
as
yet
discovered
to
innumerable
millions
in
the
world
.
)
2.
When
the
Power
or
Spirit
of
God
opens
not
(
as
he
did
Lidiahs
)
the
Ears
and
Hearts
and
Spirits
of
men
to
embrace
the
Gospel
,
or
glad
News
of
a
Saviour
to
them
:
and
this
outward
and
inward
hearing
of
this
glad
News
,
it
is
the
Devils
and
the
Iews
,
and
all
Atheists
,
and
(
these
refined
Atheists
)
the
Quakers
work
to
hinder
.
The
50th
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
lame
Answer
is
in
Pag.
282.
where
he
brings
in
Daniel
Cawdry
saying
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
The
just
mens
Spirits
that
led
them
to
give
forth
the
Scripture
was
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
that
was
perfect
,
and
was
while
they
were
upon
the
Earth
:
The
Saints
were
come
to
,
(
which
was
Christ
the
End
of
all
words
)
and
so
to
God
the
Iudge
of
all
the
world
.
]
I
Reply
,
I
have
spoke
before
,
that
Spirits
are
Invisible
Beings
,
both
good
and
bad
,
Contrary
to
the
Sadduces
,
who
held
neither
.
First
,
1.
The
Increated
God
himself
:
2.
The
Spirit
of
God
called
(
because
of
his
manifold
operations
)
the
seven
Spirits
of
God
,
&c
2.
Those
Invisible
,
holy
Messengers
,
or
Angels
,
called
Ministring
Spirits
,
and
Flaming
Attendants
upon
Christ
and
his
,
Heb:
Opposite
to
these
are
the
unclean
Spirits
spirits
of
Devils
,
&c.
3.
The
Spirits
of
men
,
first
,
saints
,
as
Mary
sings
,
my
Spirit
hath
rejoyced
in
God
my
Saviour
,
&c.
and
opposite
to
these
are
the
Spirits
of
the
wicked
as
Peter
tels
us
of
the
Spirits
of
the
wicked
,
2.
I
observe
that
in
this
Heb.
12.
the
Spirit
of
God
speaks
not
of
the
Bodies
of
the
Saints
neither
Conjoynd
,
nor
a-part
.
Nor
secondly
of
the
Righteous
,
made
perfect
,
but
the
Spirits
of
First
,
the
Righteous
:
Therefore
it
seems
to
hold
forth
not
a
perfect
State
of
the
Saints
in
this
Life
,
Consisting
of
Spirits
and
Bodies
,
[
99
]
which
our
proud
Boasters
say
of
themselves
,
nor
that
they
are
perfect
:
Nor
secondly
,
of
the
Estate
of
the
Saints
in
the
world
to
come
,
where
all
true
Protestants
hold
,
that
the
Bodies
and
Souls
of
the
Saints
shall
be
perfected
,
and
Everlastingly
(
and
as
to
us
now
)
Inconceivably
glorified
.
But
the
Estate
of
the
Souls
or
Spirits
of
the
Elect
,
who
are
(
as
some
Translate
)
perfected
,
some
Consummated
or
finished
,
some
grounded
,
or
now
(
Everlastngly
Established
,
while
their
visible
part
,
the
Body
sleeps
in
Iesus
until
the
joyful
Resurrection
.
2.
Thus
it
appears
the
rather
to
be
,
because
we
find
in
all
the
holy
Records
the
Spirits
,
Souls
,
and
Bodies
of
the
highest
Saints
in
this
world
defective
and
subject
to
great
failings
,
&c.
3.
It
is
said
,
1
Pet.
3.
the
Spirits
in
prison
,
not
the
Bodies
nor
the
wicked
,
but
those
Spirits
of
the
wicked
which
believed
not
Noahs
preaching
,
&c.
4.
Doth
the
Scripture
speak
of
the
Spirit
of
God
here
at
all
?
5.
What
Truth
or
pertinency
is
in
those
words
,
Christ
the
end
of
all
words
:
Doth
he
mean
that
now
there
ought
to
be
no
more
words
or
writings
?
or
that
Christ
ends
all
Scripture
Words
,
and
there
is
no
further
use
of
them
?
so
they
hold
out
,
and
yet
they
say
and
practice
the
Contrary
.
The
Truth
is
,
their
horrible
unclean
and
foul
Spirit
would
fain
be
rid
of
all
Scripture
Words
,
and
all
Learning
also
,
&c.
that
he
may
bring
the
more
of
miserable
mankinde
(
under
the
cheating
sound
of
Light
]
into
his
Eternal
Darkness
.
The
51th
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
325.
where
he
quotes
Timothy
Trevis
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
The
ground
of
mans
belief
and
obedience
is
Christ
,
who
doth
inlighten
him
to
the
intent
that
he
might
believe
and
obey
the
Truth
,
and
who
knows
the
Seed
,
knows
the
Election
before
the
World
was
made
.
]
I
Reply
,
1.
If
he
means
that
Christ
is
the
Ground
or
Author
,
the
Giver
of
Repentance
and
Faith
to
all
the
Elect
whom
God
[
100
]
the
Father
hath
given
him
,
we
say
so
,
&c.
But
if
he
put
in
their
Invented
Light
in
the
Room
of
Gods
Election
and
Predestination
,
first
Cause
,
and
of
Christ
as
the
Mediator
and
Meritorious
Cause
according
to
the
golden
Chain
,
Rom.
8.
and
Ephes.
1.
and
the
fifth
Chap.
He
speaks
blasphemously
of
God
,
and
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
of
the
glorious
work
of
their
Redemption
,
and
poor
mankinds
Salvation
.
2
He
is
now
in
the
Burrough
of
the
Arminians
,
Gods
Election
before
the
world
was
,
and
say
,
that
when
a
man
believes
he
is
Elected
,
when
he
is
predestinate
,
or
(
being
obedient
)
is
Inconstant
,
he
is
then
Reprobated
.
1
Contrary
to
all
the
precious
beds
of
Flowers
and
Spices
in
the
Garden
of
the
Scripture
,
which
these
rooting
Swine
getting
in
,
they
root
and
tear
up
all
the
ways
and
methods
of
Gods
Councels
and
Salvations
.
2
Contrary
to
the
wit
and
skill
of
men
,
who
framing
a
Book
,
an
House
,
a
Ship
,
a
Navie
,
an
Army
,
Sublunary
matters
,
have
all
in
their
Thoughts
,
Minds
,
and
Councels
before
they
begin
their
Enterprize
,
they
provide
their
Materials
,
their
Agents
,
their
means
they
fit
all
to
their
Ends
,
though
all
may
faile
,
all
mens
Affairs
being
but
Vanity
and
Vexations
.
But
to
whom
shall
we
liken
the
Eternal
and
Infinite
Maj●sty
,
to
whom
all
his
works
and
Events
are
known
(
in
a
most
Inconceivable
way
as
to
us
)
even
from
Eternity
to
Eternity
,
his
Iustice
,
his
Goodness
,
his
Power
,
all
being
Infinite
.
3.
As
to
the
Seed
and
Election
:
We
know
they
make
themselves
,
Imprisoned
Seed
,
and
when
one
turns
Quaker
,
then
God
comes
out
of
Prison
:
The
Truth
is
,
they
make
no
distinction
between
God
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
and
themselves
,
as
Fox
in
this
Book
as
before
plainly
tels
us
,
but
when
this
pretended
seed
of
God
,
or
God
himself
is
hearkened
to
,
then
the
soul
so
hearkning
,
is
become
Goddified
,
and
God
with
God
,
whose
Infinite
Being
and
Essence
these
poor
,
proud
Bruits
,
I
know
thee
whom
thou
art
the
holy
One
of
God
,
knowing
that
God
and
the
Son
of
God
were
Infinitely
distinct
in
themselves
[
101
]
,
and
all
Created
Beings
:
Yet
such
is
the
Inconceivable
wrath
and
Iustice
of
the
Eternal
God
upon
these
fallen
Spirits
who
kept
not
their
first
Habitation
(
as
the
pretended
Quakers
many
of
them
have
not
done
)
that
(
as
Pharaoh
)
they
can
not
but
lye
and
slander
,
and
kill
till
the
time
of
their
Torment
come
.
The
52d
.
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
slight
dealing
is
in
Pag.
326.
where
he
brings
in
the
same
Author
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
The
manifestation
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withal
without
distinction
,
I
will
pour
out
of
my
Spirit
upon
all
Flesh
:
For
the
Spirit
of
Truth
shall
lead
the
Saints
into
all
Truth
:
And
he
shall
reprove
the
World
,
and
that
which
doth
reprove
the
World
is
manifest
to
the
World
.
]
I
Reply
,
I
spake
to
this
Text
before
,
in
Answer
to
the
Letter
of
my
Neighbour
I.
T.
(
as
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Letters
before
our
Disputes
)
who
declared
himself
satisfied
with
my
Answers
,
[
1
](A66448-e145520-b)
1
Change
"
slanders
"
to
"
blunders
.
"
R.
W.
Ms.
Ann.
on
,
and
tumbles
Heaven
,
Earth
and
Hell
together
,
&c.
1.
This
1
Cor.
12.
expresly
declares
three
things
.
1.
That
it
pleased
God
to
appoint
in
his
Christian
Church
and
Worship
the
Ministry
of
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Teachers
,
&c.
according
to
Rom.
12
Ephes.
4
,
&c.
2.
He
bestoweth
several
Gifts
and
Endowments
on
such
persons
whom
he
pleaseth
to
call
unto
such
Ministrations
.
3.
He
vouchsafeth
to
give
a
gracious
Concurrent
Operation
of
his
Spirit
unto
these
his
Gifts
&
Ministrations
,
the
Father
of
Lights
to
the
Garden
of
his
Church
&
Saints
,
the
howling
Desart
of
the
whole
world
,
from
whence
the
Garden
is
taken
in
,
inclosed
and
separate
?
Because
a
Queen
is
a
Woman
,
must
therefore
all
the
Honours
and
kindneffes
of
a
glorious
Prince
due
to
his
Royal
Consort
be
dispensed
in
Common
to
all
the
Women
in
his
Kingdome
or
Dominions
?
The
Garment
in
which
the
Queen
is
brought
,
is
a
Garment
of
Needle
work
,
richly
and
most
curiou●ly
embroydered
with
the
graces
and
Operations
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
doth
it
therefore
follow
,
that
those
Heavenly
Embroyderies
,
&c.
belong
to
every
nnclean
and
Lousie
Begger
?
102
]
Yea
,
but
this
prophane
Mouth
hath
something
to
say
for
it self
,
three
things
he
saith
full
of
Prophaneness
and
Simplicity
.
1.
I
will
pour
out
my
Spirit
upon
all
Flesh.
But
,
1.
Was
this
(
as
he
speaks
)
without
all
distinction
done
actually
?
was
it
,
Universally
so
with
all
the
Individuals
of
mankind
in
the
world
at
that
time
?
2.
Was
not
there
a
wonderful
Wall
of
separation
between
the
Iews
and
all
other
Nations
,
Gideons
Floor
which
was
dry
(
the
poor
Gentiles
and
we
English
among
them
)
now
wet
with
the
Dews
of
Heaven
,
while
the
poor
Iews
(
which
were
only
wet
at
first
)
are
dry
and
barren
?
3.
What
is
that
Extraordinary
Promise
of
Gods
Extraordinary
pouring
out
of
his
Spirit
,
in
Fiery
Tongues
and
Prophesyings
,
fitting
some
to
go
unto
all
Nations
to
carry
the
glad
News
or
Gospel
,
had
others
and
all
Believers
those
Gifts
[
least
of
all
with
any
shew
of
Reason
]
belong
they
to
all
the
Men
and
Women
in
the
world
,
who
have
never
seen
and
heard
of
any
Glimpse
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
.
4.
Again
,
I
observe
how
vainly
and
wickedly
this
deluded
and
deluding
Soul
cheats
himself
,
All
Flesh
,
Every
man
,
All
the
World
,
and
so
with
the
Terms
Light
,
Christ
,
Spirit
,
his
proud
Fancy
playeth
,
&c.
not
dividing
the
Hoof
by
just
and
holy
distinguishing
a
Crime
that
he
often
upbraids
his
Opposites
most
odiously
with
in
his
Book
,
not
dividing
,
&c.
but
is
most
notoriously
guilty
as
ever
was
filthy
Camel
in
this
world
,
or
any
of
the
unclean
Beasts
,
&c.
G.
Fox
his
second
Answer
here
is
,
[
The
Spirit
of
God
shall
lead
the
Saints
into
all
Truth
.
]
steady
Affirmation
:
Before
he
brings
in
the
Spirit
of
God
poured
out
upon
the
Common
of
the
World
,
now
he
brings
in
the
spirits
leading
the
saints
,
Gods
Garden
and
Paradice
:
Yet
again
,
in
his
next
words
he
concludes
every
man
in
the
World
to
have
the
spirit
because
saith
he
,
[
The
spirit
reproves
the
World
,
and
that
which
doth
Reprove
the
World
is
manifest
to
the
World
.
]
I
Answer
,
The
holy
spirit
testifies
that
he
is
the
Comforter
of
the
saints
,
but
a
Reprover
of
the
World
,
that
he
Comforts
the
[
103
]
Saints
in
the
Promises
,
&
Assurances
,
&c.
that
he
Reproves
the
world
in
his
Threatenings
and
Judgments
.
5.
There
have
been
persons
professing
the
Order
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
yet
far
from
the
favour
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
there
hath
been
a
great
Ship
in
the
world
full
of
Sailors
and
Souldiers
,
holy
Ghost
,
and
yet
scarce
one
man
in
it
known
to
have
any
Acquaintance
with
Gods
Spirit
:
Alas
,
what
are
the
Babilonish
Orders
of
these
pretenders
to
the
Holy
Ghost
or
Spirit
?
what
are
they
but
a
poor
Ship
full
of
Resisters
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
Enemies
to
the
greatest
Enjoyers
of
him
in
the
World
,
the
true
Protestant
Witnesses
,
whom
they
professedly
oppose
under
the
Name
of
Professors
,
I
hope
as
I
have
often
said
,
that
many
of
them
are
of
the
two
hundred
that
followed
Absolom
in
honesty
and
simplicity
.
6.
But
,
It
is
true
,
it
pleaseth
God
as
I
said
,
to
strive
with
men
by
preachings
,
by
writings
,
by
their
own
Readings
,
by
publick
Iudgments
and
private
,
and
also
by
publick
mercies
and
private
,
for
Acts
14.
every
Drop
of
Rain
is
Gods
voice
,
word
or
witness
,
&c
,
but
what
is
this
Common
grace
to
that
Regenerating
and
changing
Spirit
,
104
]
7.
Excellent
and
most
heavenly
is
that
similitude
,
Cant.
1.
Because
of
the
savour
of
thy
good
Ointments
therefore
do
the
Virgins
love
thee
:
Oh
how
many
prate
of
this
spirit
or
Ointment
,
and
yet
hate
the
true
Lord
Jesus
,
hate
his
Love
Letters
,
the
holy
scriptures
,
and
would
be
glad
to
see
them
in
a
Bone
fire
,
hate
his
poor
true
Quakers
that
desire
to
fear
before
him
,
and
tremble
at
his
Word
,
and
to
mourn
that
having
received
such
manifestations
of
the
holy
spirit
of
God
they
have
profited
others
so
little
,
and
glorified
God
in
their
Generations
?
8.
I
might
Insist
upon
the
End
which
G
,
Fox
insisteth
on
,
sweetest
Natures
,
the
fairest
,
the
wittiest
,
the
wisest
,
the
learnedst
,
the
devoutest
,
untill
the
spirit
of
God
come
and
truly
change
the
heart
and
whole
Frame
of
Nature
.
Till
then
,
we
as
profitable
as
Hogs
,
as
Moles
in
a
Garden
,
as
Water
or
Fire
breaking
into
a
ship
,
and
as
devouring
Foxes
amongst
the
true
Lambs
and
Chickens
of
Christ
Iesus
.
The
53d
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
lame
Answer
is
in
pag.
328
:
where
he
quotes
Hugh
Archbal
,
saying
,
[
Christ
doth
enlighten
none
but
them
that
do
receive
him
.
]
He
Answers
,
Contrary
to
John
3.
which
speaketh
of
them
that
hate
the
Light
,
and
are
enlightened
,
and
will
not
come
to
it
,
because
the
Light
will
reprove
them
:
so
he
that
hates
the
Light
is
enlightned
,
and
will
not
receive
Christ
.
I
Reply
,
though
I
have
spoken
much
of
the
Light
and
of
receiving
Christ
Jesus
,
&c
,
yet
since
this
proud
Boaster
drags
his
Opposites
out
of
Scotland
also
:
I
pray
the
Readers
patience
while
I
tell
him
of
a
manifold
Light
which
the
Holy
spirit
mentions
under
a
Metaphor
or
Figure
of
Light
.
1.
The
Natural
perceiving
of
Natural
things
,
The
Light
of
the
Body
is
the
Eye
.
2.
The
Light
of
peace
and
joy
,
whether
Corporal
or
spiritual
,
Temporal
,
or
Eternal
:
The
Iews
in
Hamans
down-Fall
,
and
their
own
Deliverance
had
Light
and
Joy
,
&c.
and
Light
is
sown
for
the
Righteous
,
&c.
105
]
3.
The
common
offers
of
the
Gospel
as
Light
,
whence
some
have
observed
that
the
word
(
so
cried
up
in
Iohn
1.
)
is
not
inlightneth
but
lighteth
:
but
the
word
Photizei
may
signifie
both
,
and
yet
be
no
more
then
the
Common
offer
,
preaching
and
sound
of
the
glad
News
,
or
Gospel
:
The
people
that
sate
in
Darkness
saw
great
Light
,
&c
,
As
the
Light
of
a
candle
coming
in
lightens
or
enlightens
the
Walls
and
Room
but
being
taken
away
again
leaves
no
Impression
or
change
upon
the
Wall
,
or
as
the
Sun
shining
or
guilding
the
Earth
being
clouded
leaves
no
Impression
of
shining
on
the
Earth
behind
it
:
heavenly
Offers
of
Merchandize
and
Heavenly
Marriage
,
&c.
4.
There
is
yet
a
higher
Light
which
some
are
affected
,
Tinctur'd
and
enlightened
,
and
yet
not
the
true
and
saving
Light
:
that
in
Heb.
6.
where
some
persons
(
as
the
pretended
Quakers
and
G.
Fox
especially
)
have
seen
much
of
the
Nature
of
God
,
his
holiness
,
his
Iustice
,
&c.
and
had
a
Tast
of
the
Ioyes
of
the
next
world
,
but
proudly
turned
from
the
holy
Scripture
,
from
the
true
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
true
,
holy
,
enlightning
,
humbling
and
saving
Spirit
of
God
.
5.
The
true
Lighting
or
Enlightning
of
which
the
holy
Scripture
speaketh
,
glad
News
or
Gospel
God
had
shined
in
their
hearts
,
(
not
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
nor
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
Corinthians
)
and
had
given
them
a
sight
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
Face
,
or
from
the
Reflexion
or
means
of
the
face
of
the
Mediator
,
Heavenly
Appellations
or
phrazes
,
or
Names
,
Children
of
the
Day
:
Illuminated
,
or
Inlightned
Ones
,
You
were
Darkness
,
but
now
you
are
(
not
only
Inlightened
,
but
)
Light
in
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
become
,
(
not
as
Fox
pretends
Christs
and
Gods
and
no
distinction
)
but
of
a
bright
Spiritual
Nature
,
longing
humbly
and
mournfully
in
the
use
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
all
other
means
)
more
to
come
out
of
Darkness
into
the
Light
of
holiness
and
likeness
unto
God
.
Object
.
G.
Fox
alleadgeth
Iohn
3.
They
which
hated
the
Light
were
inlightned
:
I
Answer
,
No
question
,
but
with
the
general
Offer
of
mercy
,
[
106
]
as
of
the
Candle
or
Sun
to
the
Eyes
of
a
blind
man
,
which
is
yet
their
Condemnation
,
Whereas
the
Gospel
or
glad
News
is
published
or
preached
,
there
is
a
twofold
Effect
of
it
:
as
Acts
13.
and
Acts
17.
and
Acts
28.
and
through
all
Experience
in
all
Ages
and
in
all
parts
of
the
world
some
mock
,
some
demur
,
some
persecute
others
,
the
Spirit
or
Power
of
God
opens
their
hearts
to
fear
,
to
believe
,
to
submit
,
and
in
Gods
time
to
rejoyce
for
ever
in
a
Saviour
.
The
54th
Instance
is
in
Pag.
330.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Iames
Dorram
,
G.
Fox
Answers
,
Here
any
may
read
thy
Confusion
,
but
I
say
unto
thee
He
that
believeth
doth
not
commit
Sin
,
but
the
unbelief
is
Sin
,
Rom.
11.
20.
And
Christ
is
the
End
of
the
Law
to
every
one
that
believes
for
Righteousness
sake
,
Roms
10.
4.
and
yet
thou
puts
both
Believers
and
unbelievers
under
the
power
of
the
Law
.
I
Reply
,
new
Born
,
who
can
no
more
(
unless
deceived
and
Circumvented
)
touch
Sin
,
3.
It
is
true
,
that
7
of
the
Romans
is
contended
for
by
the
Papists
and
Arminians
,
and
in
a
great
measure
by
the
Quakers
,
[
107
]
to
Contain
not
the
Combate
of
the
Saints
,
but
of
the
unregenerate
within
themselves
:
But
the
true
Protestants
have
proved
from
the
Scripture
,
and
the
Experience
of
all
true
Saints
that
sin
and
grace
,
Flesh
and
Spirit
,
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
,
proud
perfection
of
Papists
and
Foxians
in
this
Life
,
is
more
clear
then
Pauls
Argumentation
,
and
upon
that
his
Conclusion
,
viz.
That
with
his
mind
,
that
is
,
his
Spirit
,
will
,
Affections
,
(
renewed
by
Gods
Spirit
)
he
served
the
Law
of
God
:
But
with
his
Flesh
,
which
must
be
his
sinful
Desires
and
Dispositions
yet
remaining
in
him
,
he
served
the
Law
of
Sin
?
This
was
the
Reason
of
his
Cry
,
O
wretched
man
,
&c.
and
G.
Fox
his
silly
shifts
saying
,
that
in
the
End
of
the
Chapter
,
Paul
was
perfect
,
and
gave
thanks
for
victory
,
it
is
like
that
Fantastical
saying
,
of
the
Generalists
,
being
forced
to
Con●ess
Repentance
necessary
to
Salvation
,
viz.
[
In
a
moment
in
the
Twinkling
of
an
Eye
]
wofully
abusing
that
holy
Scripture
about
the
Resurrection
.
4.
The
same
7
of
the
Romans
,
5.
Hence
Paul
shews
the
Sincerity
of
the
Chast
Will
and
Affections
unto
the
Heavenly
Bridegroom
,
I
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
,
in
the
inner
man
:
Delight
we
know
is
the
Top
and
Flowre
,
and
Cream
of
all
the
Affections
,
and
the
siercest
hatred
flies
in
the
Face
of
that
which
takes
away
our
delight
from
us
.
The
wicked
may
desire
,
and
may
act
heavenly
things
for
his
own
self
Ends
,
for
his
Credit
,
his
profit
,
his
Salvation
,
but
he
can
not
make
God
to
be
himself
,
and
delight
in
God
.
6.
What
Confusion
is
it
to
affirm
that
the
Saints
of
God
though
they
see
Christ
fulfilling
the
Law
of
works
for
them
,
to
love
the
Lord
with
all
their
Heart
,
soul
,
might
,
strength
,
&c.
as
a
Child
going
after
his
Father
,
the
Scholar
or
maiden
following
their
Copies
and
Samplers
▪
[
108
though
they
never
come
near
the
full
Exactness
and
perfection
of
them
.
The
55th
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
simple
and
soul
Answer
is
in
Pag.
338.
where
he
brings
in
Iohn
Nasmith
from
Scotland
,
He
Answers
,
This
is
a
lye
,
for
Reasonable
is
not
sinful
,
and
unreasonable
is
sinful
?
1
Thes.
3.
they
have
not
the
Faith
.
And
if
the
Evil
Spirit
be
Reasonable
and
the
Good
Reasonable
,
they
are
both
one
:
who
is
then
unreasonable
,
thou
puts
no
difference
between
the
precious
and
the
vile
?
Thou
hast
the
mark
of
a
blinde
guide
and
of
a
false
Prophet
in
thy
Forehead
.
1.
I
Reply
and
observe
First
,
the
filthy
rash
Fury
of
his
mind
and
Pen
:
Beginning
with
that
's
a
lye
,
and
after
a
silly
Line
and
Answer
:
Thou
hast
the
Marck
of
a
Blind
guide
and
of
a
false
Prophet
in
thy
Forehead
.
2.
This
proud
Pharisee
will
appear
to
be
a
Sadducee
also
,
and
to
hold
no
Angels
nor
Spirits
:
It
is
true
,
as
they
pretend
to
owne
Scripture
and
a
Christ
,
and
Resurrection
,
They
with
Iesuitical
Equivocations
name
Angels
and
Spirits
,
but
the
bottom
as
some
of
them
,
All
Return
,
and
the
Soul
of
Iudas
is
as
happy
as
the
Soul
of
Peter
.
3.
G.
Fox
runs
into
his
Burrough
of
the
various
significations
of
the
word
Reasonable
.
A
man
is
a
Reasonable
Creature
as
Opposite
to
Wolves
and
Foxes
,
&c.
and
yet
he
may
be
unreasonable
in
in
his
Actings
,
horribly
abusing
so
great
a
Talent
of
Wit
and
Reason
which
the
Father
of
Lights
hath
given
him
.
4.
We
know
the
Admirable
Wit
and
Reason
as
well
as
the
Power
of
those
unclean
Spirits
,
the
Lord
Jesus
cast
out
,
sinful
hardness
by
Gods
just
Sentence
,
runs
them
upon
such
mad
and
desperate
Courses
,
as
it
is
with
the
Sons
of
men
,
when
the
most
holy
and
Righteous
Judge
delivers
them
up
to
the
Councels
109
]
and
Projects
of
their
proud
and
deceitful
Hearts
and
Spirits
:
The
56th
.
Instance
is
in
Pag.
345.
where
he
brings
in
Henry
Foreside
(
from
Scotland
,
)
and
he
said
the
meaning
of
that
Scripture
was
:
They
thought
they
had
been
Righteous
,
but
were
not
,
but
supposed
it
had
been
so
.
]
He
Answers
,
Ezek
,
18.
]
And
thou
sayes
,
they
thought
they
had
been
Righteous
,
but
it
was
not
so
:
And
the
Lord
by
the
Prophet
saith
it
was
so
,
that
they
should
live
in
their
Righteousness
and
die
if
they
did
depart
from
it
and
Transgressed
:
Here
thou
art
a
diminisher
from
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
words
,
whose
Name
is
diminished
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
,
read
Rev.
22.
19
I
Reply
,
The
Question
is
about
Falling
away
from
saving
grace
and
Righteousness
,
Infallible
Chair
as
the
Papists
and
Quakers
do
,
Saving
Grace
again
,
as
they
say
,
and
some
never
.
The
Quakers
yet
are
more
gross
in
this
point
,
because
they
maintain
that
the
least
that
hearken
to
the
Light
are
born
again
.
That
they
which
are
born
again
cannot
Sin
,
that
they
which
can
not
Sin
are
pure
as
God
is
pure
,
and
therefore
they
Falling
away
from
them
,
they
must
necessarily
hold
that
which
is
blasphemous
of
all
to
be
abhorred
,
that
God
himself
may
fall
from
Grace
also
,
and
is
kept
down
as
the
[
110
]
as
this
barking
Fox
speaks
,
as
a
Cart
laden
with
sheaves
(
perverting
the
Scripture
)
by
wickedness
&
wicked
spirits
which
are
too
hard
for
God
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
in
all
the
Men
and
Women
in
the
world
,
that
do
not
hearken
to
their
feigned
Light
,
and
let
loose
the
Imprisoned
Cart
and
Seed
,
&c.
Wee
may
make
a
stand
here
and
observe
three
things
.
1.
The
horrible
abuse
of
Gods
Excellent
Gifts
of
Reason
and
Acuteness
,
which
these
men
so
grossly
desile
in
handling
the
Misteries
and
Parables
of
the
holy
Scripture
.
2.
Gods
Infinite
Patience
in
bearing
with
such
a
rotten
stinking
thing
as
man
is
.
3.
What
kind
of
Grace
it
is
that
so
easily
persons
Fall
away
away
from
,
and
part
withal
.
2.
As
to
Ezek.
18.
How
doth
it
follow
,
that
because
the
word
Righteousness
in
which
Fox
in
his
wonted
Burrough
,
Sanctifying
Righteousness
of
Christ
Jesus
adorning
a
poor
sinner
Justified
and
pardoned
,
and
of
that
true
Righteousness
,
a
truly
sanctified
Soul
and
member
of
Christ
Jesus
may
make
shipwrack
.
But
is
there
not
beside
these
a
very
thirdly
,
Indian
Rig●teousness
,
when
a
Barbarian
is
Innocent
and
free
from
Crimes
falsly
charged
on
him
?
4.
Is
there
not
a
Civil
Righteousness
when
men
are
free
from
Gross
and
Barbarous
Courses
,
and
live
Civilly
,
soberly
and
justly
among
their
Neighbors
?
5
Yea
,
is
there
not
a
Pharisaical
Righteousness
which
Paul
prided
himself
in
,
viz
that
concerning
the
Law
he
was
blameless
,
and
yet
saith
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Except
your
Righteousness
go
beyond
this
Righteousness
,
you
shall
not
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
6.
Again
,
Is
there
not
a
Righteousness
of
the
foolish
Virgins
,
who
hath
a
shew
and
Lamp
of
Profession
,
and
make
as
brave
a
shew
in
building
as
the
house
upon
the
Rock
,
it
may
be
fairer
)
and
yet
no
true
work
of
Conversion
of
the
Soul
to
God
,
first
Covenant
.
111
]
If
any
shall
say
God
knows
the
Bargain
is
too
hard
for
us
:
Our
first
Father
did
not
,
how
shall
we
?
&c.
I
Answer
,
what
will
become
then
of
the
Papists
and
Quakers
,
who
say
,
they
can
,
and
the
Papists
more
also
then
God
commandeth
?
2.
Christ
did
not
mock
,
but
meekly
and
savingly
teach
the
young
man
,
when
he
Answered
,
If
thou
wilt
enter
into
Life
keep
the
Commandments
:
nor
doth
he
mock
the
Iews
,
dealing
with
them
upon
the
Terms
of
Iustice
:
Obey
and
live
,
Transgress
and
die
.
It
is
a
pertinent
question
,
why
was
the
holy
Law
of
God
written
and
given
so
many
hundreds
of
years
after
man
was
Fallen
and
not
able
to
keep
his
Bargain
:
four
hundred
and
Thirty
Years
after
the
Promise
to
Abraham
,
the
Law
was
written
by
Gods
own
Immediate
Finger
to
shew
unto
man
his
Sin
,
and
Judgements
,
and
need
of
a
Mediator
promised
.
3.
As
to
G.
Fox
Cursing
his
Adversary
as
a
Diminisher
from
the
holy
Scripture
.
I
Answer
,
Frantick
Light
or
Christ
,
(
imagined
by
them
to
be
in
all
mankinde
)
to
be
the
only
Word
of
God
?
dead
Letter
,
and
an
Old
Almanack
,
&c.
O
hear
O
Heavens
and
give
Ear
O
Earth
,
did
ever
the
Devil
vomit
out
more
poyson
(
against
God
and
the
Souls
of
men
by
the
mouths
and
pens
of
Iews
or
Turks
,
or
Anti-Christans
,
)
then
these
Foxians
do
in
their
undermining
the
holy
Scriptures
?
Some
know
it
not
:
Some
of
them
speak
Reverently
of
it
:
The
very
Papists
Confess
it
to
be
the
very
word
or
Speech
of
God
:
But
the
Devil
and
the
Quakers
abhor
to
hear
them
Verbum
Dei
the
Word
of
God
.
These
bewitched
Soules
affirme
they
have
a
higher
Teacher
,
yea
,
[
112
]
every
man
in
the
world
hath
him
in
them
,
then
the
Scriptures
are
and
yet
they
say
in
horrible
simplicity
and
hypocrisy
that
they
are
the
Words
of
God
.
The
58th
:
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
slight
Answer
,
as
in
Pag.
356
,
where
he
brings
in
a
Book
from
Holland
,
G.
Fox
,
whilst
the
Sins
you
are
fighting
withal
are
not
blotted
out
in
your
own
particulars
,
this
is
not
the
Life
of
the
Saints
:
Everlasting
Covenant
of
Peace
and
Life
with
God
I
Reply
,
This
subtle
Mountebank
having
gotten
a
Scaffold
,
he
acts
Tricks
wonderful
in
the
Eyes
of
the
simple
,
yet
as
in
all
his
Books
he
shews
no
knowledge
of
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
(
whence
our
English
Scripture
comes
as
a
Daughter
from
the
Mother
)
so
falls
he
short
of
most
English
writers
,
who
scorns
to
disgrace
their
Mother
English
(
by
so
much
bastard
and
false
English
)
as
this
poor
Mountebank
hath
done
in
all
his
Books
.
If
ever
any
poor
empty
Soul
have
talkt
of
God
without
God
.
true
Illuminations
!
of
sin
,
without
any
true
Sence
of
the
Exceeding
Sinfulness
of
it
!
This
Empty
Cask
this
loud
Boaster
and
Censurer
is
one
of
them
.
1.
His
Answer
saith
three
things
in
Effect
.
1
,
That
no
sin
is
blotted
out
until
there
be
no
more
Root
nor
Seed
of
it
in
the
Soul
to
fight
against
.
I
Reply
,
to
this
I
have
spoke
much
before
,
and
shewed
how
clear
it
is
against
so
much
holy
Scripture
:
against
the
Counsels
and
purposes
of
God
as
to
his
holy
ordering
of
this
present
world
,
Devilish
pride
of
these
high
Pharisees
2.
He
adds
,
saying
,
the
Saints
are
not
fighting
all
their
Life
Time
.
I
Reply
,
warring
against
our
Souls
,
as
Peter
speaks
.
113
]
2.
Why
then
doth
the
holy
Spirit
speak
of
the
Combate
of
the
Flesh
and
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.
and
that
Paul
did
not
the
things
that
he
would
,
and
did
the
Evil
he
would
not
,
&
of
his
being
taken
Prisoner
?
3.
Why
then
doth
Gods
Spirit
furnish
us
with
all
that
Heavenly
Artillery
,
Ephes.
6.
1.
And
Commands
his
Servants
(
even
Timothy
)
to
flie
youthful
Lusts
,
if
he
were
past
wounding
by
them
?
4.
And
to
stand
upon
the
Guard
and
watch
against
Gluttonly
and
Drunkenness
,
and
worldly
Cares
,
which
would
lull
the
Souls
of
the
Disciples
asleep
,
except
they
kept
the
better
watch
&c.
Luke
21.
5.
And
why
then
doth
the
Lord
Jesus
Command
us
to
pray
daily
against
Temptations
,
thousand
sinful
Omissions
?
6.
What
was
the
Reason
of
the
Cemmand
of
Christ
Jesus
to
the
Churches
to
watch
,
Asian
Professors
,
and
which
was
followed
with
a
rich
blessing
upon
that
Ordinance
,
Executed
upon
the
Incestuous
Corinthian
,
which
brought
forth
those
seven
Heavenly
Fruits
,
both
in
him
and
that
Church
also
,
2
Cor.
7.
G.
Fox
his
third
Answer
is
,
[
The
Saints
are
come
to
the
Kingdome
of
God
witnessing
Sin
and
Iniquity
blotted
out
,
and
the
Everlasting
Covenant
of
Peace
and
Life
with
God
.
]
But
1.
Take
these
words
in
his
Sense
,
viz.
that
all
that
are
in
their
Fancied
Kingdome
are
thus
free
from
Sin
,
and
come
to
this
Peace
and
Joy
:
why
then
do
themselves
still
Confess
themselves
to
be
subject
to
quaking
and
trembling
,
as
if
they
were
at
the
black
and
burning
Foot
of
Mount
Sinai
,
where
indeed
they
are
,
and
not
upon
the
bright
and
shining
Hill
of
Zion
.
2.
Is
not
this
Contrary
to
the
Covenant
of
God
with
David
,
Anti
Type
)
with
all
Christians
,
viz.
that
if
they
Sin
he
will
Chastise
them
with
the
Rods
of
men
,
but
not
take
away
his
mercy
,
as
he
took
it
from
Saul
,
&c.
3.
Is
there
not
a
false
Peace
,
a
false
Ioy
as
well
as
a
false
quaking
,
a
false
Repentance
,
a
false
mortification
,
and
Sanctificatio
,
and
in
Conclusion
,
a
false
Salvation
:
and
therefore
the
Lord
Jesus
tels
us
of
the
high
pretenders
,
Math.
7.
yet
by
him
Everlastingly
rejected
.
114
]
The
59th
Instance
is
in
Pag.
365.
where
G.
Fox
brings
in
Robert
Tuchin
,
&c.
saying
,
[
The
most
Faithful
Messengers
of
Christ
have
acknowledged
that
they
have
come
short
of
their
duty
.
]
G.
Fox
Answers
,
[
They
that
are
Faithful
Messengers
of
Christ
have
the
Answer
well
done
thou
good
and
Faithful
Servant
:
where
did
John
,
or
Paul
,
or
Peter
acknowledge
that
they
came
short
of
their
duty
:
Hath
not
thou
slandred
the
Servants
of
the
Lord
,
thinking
them
to
be
like
yourselves
,
and
falsly
accusing
them
that
you
may
seem
Iustified
,
who
are
false
Messengers
and
come
in
his
Name
,
when
you
have
no
Commission
from
him
:
and
you
come
short
of
every
good
work
:
But
thus
it
is
not
with
Christs
true
Messengers
,
for
they
fulfil
his
Will
that
sent
them
.
It
is
the
Lord
that
worketh
in
them
,
whose
th●y
are
,
and
whose
duty
they
perform
by
his
Spirit
]
I
Reply
,
deluded
Soul
(
as
it
is
written
)
must
grow
worse
and
worse
(
except
the
Lord
wonderfully
awaken
him
)
to
all
Eternity
:
Instead
of
seeing
any
failing
against
God
and
Christ
,
the
Spirit
and
Servants
of
God
,
&c.
he
claps
his
wings
upon
his
Dunghil
,
and
vapours
,
that
in
all
these
Transactions
he
hath
not
faild
,
no
not
in
a
sinful
word
or
Thought
.
1.
But
he
must
remember
that
such
was
the
Infinite
,
Incomprehensible
Purity
and
Iustice
,
and
wisdome
of
God
,
that
the
Heavens
were
not
pure
in
his
sight
,
and
he
laid
Folly
to
the
Charge
of
his
Angels
,
and
I
am
sure
,
their
Natures
,
their
Endowments
,
their
Employments
,
G.
Fox
comes
short
of
,
and
yet
they
came
short
of
their
duty
,
and
are
now
fast
in
Chains
of
Darkness
,
expecting
Iudgement
and
Torment
to
come
,
2.
I
presume
G.
Fox
will
grant
that
our
first
Parents
were
Innocent
and
perfect
,
as
highly
Gifted
and
as
highly
Employed
as
ever
G.
Fox
is
like
to
be
,
Hellish
Darkness
.
3.
After
the
Promised
Restoration
by
the
Son
of
God
what
Excellent
Gifts
had
Noah
,
Abraham
,
Lot
,
Isaac
,
Iacob
,
Ioseph
,
Moses
,
Aaron
,
Sampson
,
Iepthe
,
Gideon
,
Eli
,
Samuel
,
Nathan
,
Solomon
,
Asa
,
Iehoshaphat
,
Hezekiah
,
Iosiah
,
and
many
other
glorious
Saints
,
what
wonderful
Assistance
and
Extraordinary
Appearances
of
God
had
they
in
their
high
Services
for
God
,
and
yet
how
grea●ly
:
(
some
of
them
wonderfully
fouly
)
did
they
come
short
of
their
115
]
duty
?
I
remember
I
was
once
asked
by
one
of
these
high
Boasters
whether
I
would
deny
the
Scripture
:
proud
Fancy
,
4.
Until
the
coming
of
Christ
Jesus
we
know
the
Command
of
the
most
holy
God
to
private
persons
,
to
the
Princes
,
to
the
Priests
,
to
the
whole
Assembly
to
offer
up
Sacrifice
and
Expiation
for
all
sorts
of
failings
,
yea
,
for
Sins
of
Ignorance
,
yea
,
and
for
their
coming
short
in
their
holy
offerings
:
Hence
David
cries
out
,
Psal.
143.
Enter
not
into
Iudgement
or
Reckoning
with
thy
Servant
,
&c.
and
Psal.
19.
Cleanse
thou
me
from
secret
sins
,
for
who
knows
how
oft
he
offendeth
?
5.
I
know
G.
Fox
useth
to
say
all
these
were
Types
and
Christ
is
the
body
,
&
●
.
I
Answer
,
There
are
more
Anti-Types
then
the
person
of
Christ
,
for
the
Quakers
themselves
,
they
make
themselves
Kings
and
Priests
,
and
the
Temple
as
well
as
Christ
,
&c.
But
come
to
the
time
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Famous
first
Apostles
,
who
had
freely
left
all
to
follow
him
,
who
enjoyed
his
personal
preaching
and
praying
,
his
wonderful
Miracles
,
his
Heavenly
Converse
,
his
holy
and
Powerful
Spirit
in
their
own
preaching
,
healing
all
Diseases
,
raising
the
dead
,
casting
out
Devils
,
&c.
and
yet
how
doth
the
Lord
Jesus
frequently
and
sharply
chide
them
for
their
coming
short
of
their
duty
,
for
their
Ignorance
,
negligence
,
unbelief
,
forgetfulness
,
Inhumanity
,
Ambition
,
&c.
6.
Yea
,
as
to
those
three
whom
G.
Fox
boasts
of
,
Iohn
,
Doth
not
Iohn
cry
out
,
1
Iohn
2.
If
we
Confess
our
●ins
,
he
is
Faithful
and
just
to
forgive
us
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
unrighteousness
?
Doth
not
Paul
Confess
and
bewail
his
coming
short
,
when
he
cries
out
,
that
the
good
he
would
do
he
did
not
,
but
did
the
Evil
he
would
not
,
and
with
his
flesh
did
serve
the
Law
of
sin
,
though
it
was
not
Paul
that
sinned
,
but
sin
that
dwelled
in
him
?
A
Mistery
which
I
more
then
fear
the
most
High
hath
hidden
from
this
poor
Foxes
Eye
.
And
as
to
Peter
,
to
say
nothing
of
his
stupendious
failing
of
his
[
116
]
Master
,
&c.
even
after
his
awakening
,
after
the
Lords
rising
,
and
Peters
seeing
and
talking
with
him
,
his
bold
profession
and
preaching
of
him
to
the
Conversion
of
hundreds
and
thousands
:
(
Papists
and
Quakers
)
how
Righteous
is
it
with
God
to
make
their
Faces
ashamed
with
the
filth
of
their
own
nakedness
,
in
the
highth
of
the
pride
of
their
conceited
Deities
.
The
60
Instance
of
G.
Fox
his
lame
Answer
is
in
pag.
372.
where
he
brings
in
Thomas
Hodges
,
[
The
Scripture
speaks
of
God
after
the
manner
of
men
.
]
He
Answers
,
The
Scripture
speaks
of
God
after
the
manner
of
the
Spirit
and
to
the
Spirit
,
whereby
men
may
receive
him
,
and
know
him
by
the
Spirit
which
natural
men
can
not
.
1.
I
Reply
,
Heavenly
Mystery
of
Gods
revealing
himself
to
us
after
the
way
and
manner
of
men
,
having
Head
,
and
Hair
,
and
Eyes
,
and
mouth
,
&c.
wherein
his
Incomprehensible
Goodness
is
pleased
to
stoop
to
us
(
even
the
highest
and
proudest
Souls
)
as
Nurses
do
to
Children
,
or
as
Physitians
to
weak
and
Crazy
and
distempered
persons
.
2.
But
what
shall
we
say
to
all
those
holy
Scriptures
,
which
not
only
liken
God
to
a
man
,
a
man
of
war
,
Warfaring
man
,
an
Husband
man
,
&c.
but
also
to
a
Shield
,
and
other
Insensibles
,
Natural
or
Artificial
,
as
a
Sun
,
a
Tree
,
a
Rock
,
an
House
,
a
Fort
,
a
High
Tower
,
&c.
When
God
revealed
himself
to
Abraham
,
Gen.
15.
I
am
thy
Shield
,
&c.
will
this
foul
mouth
say
that
this
similitude
of
a
Shield
was
not
a
Familiar
Metaphor
,
or
Figure
,
wherein
God
speaks
to
Abrahams
weak
Capacity
?
Or
will
he
say
,
that
God
speaking
so
to
Abraham
,
spake
not
also
in
the
way
the
Spirit
,
Or
that
God
is
Literally
a
Shield
?
3.
It
was
a
late
Speech
of
one
of
the
best
Philosophers
,
and
of
the
best
Christians
that
Old
England
or
New
ever
had
:
Then
shall
we
know
(
to
wit
in
the
next
life
,
Heavenly
State
to
[
117
Come
)
how
to
answer
that
great
Question
,
What
is
God
?
But
this
poor
wild
Asses
Colt
,
G.
Fox
he
can
resolve
the
Question
:
he
can
gather
up
the
Ocean
in
the
hollow
of
his
hand
,
he
can
weigh
the
Everlasting
Mountains
and
Winds
in
Scales
,
and
Inclose
not
only
the
Sun
,
&c.
but
also
the
Incomprehensible
Sun
of
Glory
and
Purity
within
his
Iuglers
Box
,
&c.
4.
For
,
little
Thief
and
Fox
,
or
the
great
Thief
and
Fox
the
Devil
have
,
but
blow
out
the
Candle
and
Torch
,
and
Sun
of
the
holy
Books
and
Records
,
that
so
the
Father
of
Lies
and
Murthers
may
be
heard
,
(
as
he
hath
been
heard
in
the
Grecian
Oracles
in
Mahomet
,
and
the
Mahumetans
,
in
the
Pope
and
the
Papists
)
so
by
his
whisperings
in
the
Foxians
,
as
if
he
were
the
most
holy
Spirit
of
the
Eternal
God
himself
,
Immortal
,
Invisible
,
and
only
Wise.
5.
For
,
is
it
not
the
Devils
Trade
to
play
the
subtle
Hunter
,
(
as
do
also
his
Iourney-men
who
ly
in
wait
to
catch
men
)
and
to
trim
his
Pits
and
Gins
,
of
the
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
,
the
Immediate
Spirit
,
the
Infallible
Spirit
,
the
Teachings
of
the
Spirit
,
the
manner
of
the
Spirit
,
speaking
to
the
Spirit
,
and
Christ
within
you
,
Christ
within
you
except
you
be
Reprobates
,
Christ
within
you
the
hope
of
Glory
,
&c.
These
are
fair
Leaves
,
and
sweet
,
heavenly
green
Boughs
,
on
which
the
Old
Serpent
twineth
,
and
from
whence
he
uttereth
even
Scripture
it self
,
and
the
sweet
Names
God
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
in
a
frantick
purpose
to
stab
(
for
he
knows
he
can
not
)
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
also
:
6.
More
particularly
,
what
doth
he
mean
,
that
God
speaks
not
to
us
after
the
manner
of
men
,
Immediate
Insp●ration
of
the
Spirit
:
He
knows
that
we
maintain
from
Isai.
59.
the
great
Promise
of
the
Word
and
Spirit
together
,
to
the
mouth
of
Christ
Jesus
and
his
Seed
,
and
his
Seeds
Seed
.
And
also
that
we
affirme
that
no
Reading
,
no
Hearing
,
no
Meditation
,
no
Afflictions
,
&c.
can
do
a
Soul
any
good
,
until
God
by
the
Power
or
Finger
of
his
own
self
,
or
Spirit
,
makes
the
means
Powerful
and
Effectual
.
All
this
serves
not
,
but
that
which
Sathan
drives
at
,
and
which
alone
must
serve
his
Ends
is
,
Immediate
,
Immediate
Inspiration
with
a
damning
,
or
changing
the
means
by
the
most
Holy
,
and
only
Wise
God
Appointed
.
118
]
7.
It
is
one
of
the
Proverbs
of
the
Ancients
Sus
Minervam
docet
.
Infallibly
true
here
,
this
filthy
Sow
(
that
seems
to
be
washt
from
Common
vices
and
yet
wallows
in
the
mud
&
Dunghils
of
Mystical
Filthiness
)
He
must
teach
wisdome
it self
how
to
speak
,
and
appoint
him
his
way
,
and
(
by
wresting
and
racing
out
what
he
can
the
Holy
Records
)
how
to
reveal
himself
unto
the
Sons
of
men
.
8.
It
is
pertinent
to
Consider
the
ground
of
this
his
only
owning
the
manner
of
the
Spirit
,
viz.
[
This
Immediate
Spirit
speaks
to
the
Spirit
within
.
]
What
is
the
English
of
this
Ridle
[
The
Immediate
Spirit
within
speaks
to
the
Spirit
within
,
]
But
their
Spirit
will
tell
us
that
God
and
Christ
,
and
Spirit
,
and
Light
,
and
New
Covenant
,
and
Faith
,
and
Holiness
,
&c.
are
all
in
prison
within
,
in
every
man
,
until
the
Immediate
Spirit
without
means
perswade
a
person
to
hearken
within
to
him
as
to
Christ
,
Light
and
Spirit
,
which
will
bring
him
to
God
and
Christ
,
(
round
in
a
Conjuring
Circle
Christ
brings
to
Christ
,
the
Spirit
brings
to
the
Spirit
,
)
which
though
it
be
true
,
after
Conversion
and
in
growth
and
Increase
of
the
Grace
and
Knowledge
of
Christ
by
the
use
of
means
appointed
by
Christ
Jesus
,
yet
I
deny
it
ever
to
be
done
in
the
first
turning
of
the
Heart
and
working
of
Faith
,
that
is
by
any
such
Immediate
Spirit
,
and
Christ
and
God
in
every
of
mankind
before
,
or
since
the
coming
of
Christ
Jesus
,
especially
,
for
they
say
,
that
he
is
the
true
Light
(
of
which
Iohn
spake
,
then
Come
,
to
Inlighten
the
World
,
&c.
9.
I
Conclude
this
Instance
and
the
whole
with
a
Re●lection
upon
Gods
wonderful
dealing
with
Iob
:
In
the
1.
Chap.
the
Lord
boasts
of
his
servant
Iob
to
the
Devil
to
be
a
perfect
man
,
(
as
the
Foxians
often
urge
this
place
)
But
God
Schoold
him
for
his
pride
and
Impatience
,
abhor
himself
(
that
is
,
as
some
loathsome
Thing
)
in
Dust
and
Ashes
,
G.
Fox
in
this
his
Book
abhors
the
Term
of
Dust
and
Ashes
,
as
being
Elevatedabove
Abraham
&
Iob
(
punies
to
him
)
with
high
Fancies
of
his
Immortality
,
though
we
see
they
dy
,
&
stink
&
Rot
as
well
as
others
.
But
if
God
please
to
shew
him
,
and
me
,
truly
what
Sin
is
,
What
Gods
Justice
is
,
what
an
Infinite
price
must
pay
for
the
least
Evil
Thought
and
Natural
Disposition
,
Heavenly
Considertions
upon
our
Souls
!
We
shall
then
for
all
our
pretences
cry
out
with
Peter
,
depart
from
me
for
I
am
a
sinful
man
O
Lord
:
and
with
Iob
,
Once
have
I
spoken
,
yea
,
twice
,
&c.
but
no
more
,
&c.
I
abhor
myself
as
a
loathsome
,
Rotten
,
stinking
Carrion
in
Dust
and
Ashes
.
But
alas
I
fear
G.
Fox
is
so
taken
up
with
his
sitting
with
Christ
in
Heavenly
Places
,
with
Immediate
Dictates
of
his
supposed
holy
Spirit
:
poor
Worms
after
the
way
of
Men
,
and
by
these
outward
means
stinks
in
his
Nostrils
;
which
if
so
,
and
so
Irrecoverably
,
I
desire
,
and
desire
all
that
love
God
and
their
own
Salvations
,
to
flee
from
him
as
from
Korahs
Pride
and
Korahs
Plagues
,
for
his
Viol
is
pouring
on
him
in
spiritual
Indgements
,
and
shall
be
pouring
on
him
in
spiritual
and
Corporal
Torments
to
all
Eternity
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A66448-e2380
Notes for div A66448-e67250
Notes for div A66448-e97750